Bṛhat-tantrasāra

by
Kṛṣnānanda Agamavāgīśa
Version – 1.0

Please remember that this service requires

many hours of freely given time on the part of
those who make these texts available.

Any donations you can make to further this

project would be most enthusiastically
appreciated. The editors.

Uploaded by Balarama Dasa

Published in Calcutta, 1896

|| śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ ||

bṛhat tantrasāraḥ
 prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ

atha maṅgalācaraṇaṃ granthasūcanā ca

natvā kṛṣṇapadadvandvaṃ brahmādisuravanditam |

guruñca jñānadātāraṃ kṛṣṇānandena dhīmatā || 1 ||

tattadgranthagatādvākyānnārthaṃ pratipadya ca | saukaryārthañca

saṃkṣepāttantrasāraḥ pratanyate | ucyate prathamaṃ tantra lakṣaṇaṃ
guruśiṣyayoḥ || 2 ||

atha gurulakṣaṇam :

śāntodāntaḥ kulīnaśca vinītaḥ śuddhaveśavān |

śuddhācāraḥ supratiṣṭhaḥ śucirdakṣaḥ subuddhimān || 3 ||

āśramī dhyānaniṣṭhaśca tantramantraviśāradaḥ | nigrahānugrahe śakto

gururityabhidhīyate || 4 ||

āgamasaṃhitāyām : uddharttuñcaiva saṃharttuṃ samartho

brāhmaṇottamaḥ | tapasvī satyavādī ca gṛhastho gururucyate || 5 ||

atha gurumāhātmyam :

jñānārṇaveḥ gurau mānuṣabuddhintu mantre

cākṣarabuddhikam | pratimāsu śilābuddhiṃ kurvāṇo narakaṃ vrajet
|| 6 || janma hetu hi pitarau pūjanīyau prayatnataḥ | gururviśeṣataḥ
pūjyo dharmādharmapradarśakaḥ || 7 || guruḥ pitā gururmātā
gururdevo gururgatiḥ | śive ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭena kaścana ||
8 || gurorhitaṃ prakartavyaṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ |
ahitācaraṇāddevi ! viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate krimiḥ || 9 || śaroradaḥ pitā
devi ! jñānado gurureva ca |

gurogurutaro nāsti saṃsāre duḥkhasāgare || 10 || yasya

vaktrādviniryātaṃ pūrṇabrahmamayaṃ vapuḥ | tārayennātra
sandeho narakārṇavato dhruvam || 11 || mantratyāgādbhaven
mṛtyurgurutyāgāddaridratā | gurumantraparityāgādrauravaṃ
narakaṃ vrajet || 12 || gurau sannihite yastu pūjayedanyadevatāḥ |
sa yāti nakaraṃ ghoraṃ sā pūjā viphalā bhavet || 13 ||
śrīkrame : utpādaka brahmadātrorgarīyānbrahmadaḥ pitā |
tasyānmanyetsatataṃ piturapyadhikaṃ gurum || 14 || guruvad
guruputreṣu guruvattatsutādiṣu | guruvatpūjanaṃ kārya tathā
toṣaṇaṃ vākyapālanam || 15 || guruvadbhajanaṃ kārya sarvadā
gurusantatau || 16 ||
nigamakalpadrume : avidyo vā savidyo vā gurureva ca daivatam |
amārgastho'pi mārgastho gurureva sadāgatiḥ || 17 || āyāntamagrato
gacchedagacchantaṃ tamanuvrajet | āsane śayane vā'pi na
 tiṣṭhedagrato guroḥ || 18 || anujñāṃ prāpya tiṣṭhettu naivaṃ
śāpamavāpnuyāt || 19 ||
tathā kriyāsāre : gururmātā pitā svāmī bāndhavāḥ
sahradaḥ śivaḥ | ityādhāya manonityaṃ bhajet sarvātmanā gurum ||
20 ||

atha nindyagurulakṣaṇam :

kriyāsāra samuccyaye : śvitrī cai galatkuṣṭho netrarogī ca

vāmanaḥ | kunakhī śyāvadantaśca strījitaścādhikāṅgakaḥ || 21 ||
hīnāṅgaḥ kapaṭo rogī bahvāśī bahujalpakaḥ | etairdoṣairvinirmukto
(vihīnaḥ pāṭhāntara) yaḥ sa guruḥ śiṣyasammataḥ || 22 ||
yāmale : abhiśaptamaputrañca kadaryaṃ kitavaṃ tathā
kriyāhīnaṃ śaṭhañcāpi vāmanaṃ gurunindakam || 23 ||
jalaraktavikrārañca varjayenmatimān sadā | sadā matsarasaṃyuktaṃ
guruṃ tantreṇa varjayet || 24 ||
vaiśampāyana saṃhitām : aputromṛtaputraśca kuṇṭhī ca
vāmanastathā | ityādyapi bodhyamiti || 25 ||

atha śiṣyalakṣaṇam :

śānto vinītaḥ śuddhātmā śraddhāvān dhāraṇākṣamaḥ |

samarthaśca kulīnaśca prājñaḥ saccarito yatiḥ | evamādi
guṇairyuktaḥ śiṣyo bhavati nānyathā || 26 || anyaccaḥ puṇyavān
dhārmikaḥ śuddho gurubhakto jitendriyaḥ | śiṣya yogyo bhavet so hi
dānadhyānaparāyaṇ || 27 ||

atha niṣiddha śiṣyalakṣaṇam :

pāpine krūraceṣṭāya śaṭhāya kṛpaṇāya ca |

dīnāyācāraśūnyāya yantradveṣaparāya ca || 28 ||
nindakāya ca mūrkhāya tīrthadveṣaparāya ca |
gurubhaktivihīnāya na deyā malināya ca || 29 ||
āgamasāre : alasā malināḥ klinnā dāmbhikāḥ
kṛpaṇāstatathā | daridrā rogiṇo ruṣṭā rāgiṇo bhogalālasāḥ || 30 ||
asūyamatsaragrastāḥ sadā puruṣavādinaḥ ḥ |
anyāyopārjitadhanāḥ paradāraratāśca ye || 31 ||
viduṣāṃ vairiṇaścaiva tyājyāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ |
bhraṣṭācārāśca ye kaṣṭavṛttayaḥ piśunāḥ khalāḥ || 32 ||
vahavāśinaḥ krūraceṣṭā durātmanaśca ninditāḥ |
ityevamādayo'nyepi pariṣṭhāḥ puruṣādhamāḥ | evaṃ bhūtāḥ
parityājyāḥ śiṣyatvenopakalpitāḥ || 33 ||

atha gurutāśiṣyatāvidhiḥ gurusannidhau

sarttavyākarttavyanirupaṇañca :
gurutā śiṣyatā vāpi tayorvatsaravāsataḥ || 34 ||

tathā coktaṃ sāraraṃgrahe : sadguruḥ svāśritaṃ śiṣyaṃ

varṣamekaṃ parīkṣayet (pratīkṣayet) || 35 || svapne tu na kālaniyamaḥ
| svapne tū niyamo na hīti nāradavacanāt || 36 ||
tatraiva : rājñi cāmātmyajo doṣaḥ patnīpāpaṃ svabharttari |
tathā śiṣyārjjitaṃ pāpaṃ guruḥ prāpnoti niścitam || 37 ||
varṣaikeṇa bhavedyogyo viproguṇasamanvitaḥ | varṣadvayena rājanyo
vaiśyastu vatsaraistribhiḥ | caturbhirvatsaraiḥ śūdraḥ kathitā
śiṣyayogyatā || 38 ||
tārāpradīpe : āgamoktavidhānena kalau devān yajetsudhīḥ |
na hi devāḥ prasīdanti kalau cānya vidhānataḥ || 39 ||
tathā : kṛte śrutyuktamārgaḥ syāt tretāyāṃ smṛtisambhavaḥ
| dvāpare tu purāṇoktaḥ kalāvāgamasammataḥ || 40 || aśuddhāḥ
śūdrakarmāṇo brāhmaṇāḥ kalisambhavāḥ |
teṣāmāgamamārgeṇa siddhirna śrautavartmanā || 41 ||
mantrarṇā devatā jñeyā devatā gururūpiṇī |
teṣā bhidā na karttavyā yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ || 42 ||
devyāgame śivavākyam : guruśayyāsanaṃ yānaṃ
pādukopānatpīṭhakam | snānodakaṃ tathācchāyāṃ laṅghanaṃ
naiva kārayet || 43 || guroragre pṛthak pūjāmauddhatyañca vivarjayet |
dīkṣāvyākhyāṃ prabhutvañca guroragre parityajet || 44 ||

rudrayāmale : ṛṇadānaṃ tathādānaṃ vastunāṃ

krayavikrayam |
na kuryādguruṇā sārddhaṃ śiṣyo bhūtvā kadācana || 45 ||

atha guruśabdārtha :

tantrārṇave : gakāraḥ siddhidaḥ prokto rephaḥ

pāpasyadāhakaḥ | ukāraḥ śambhurityuktastritayātmāḥ guruḥ paraḥ
|| 46 || gakārājjñānasampatti rephaḥ pāpasya dāhakaḥ |
ukārācchivatādātmyaṃ dadyāditi guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 47 ||
guśabdastvandhakāraḥ syādruśabdastannirodhakaḥ |
andhakāranirodhitvādgururityabhidhīyate || 48 ||

atha āśramādibhedena gurunirṇayaḥ dūratvādūratvabhedena

guruṃ prati karttavyañca :

kulacuḍāmaṇau : udāsīno hyudāsīnāṃ vanastho vanavāsinaḥ |

yatīnāñca yatiḥ prokto gṛhasthānāṃ gururgṛhī || 49 || vaiṣṇave
vaiṣṇavo grāhyaḥ śaive śaivastathā punaḥ | śaktike tritayaṃ
vidyāddikṣāsvāmī na saṃśayaḥ || 50 || gururapi gṛhastha eva
kulārṇave sarvaśātrārthavettā ca gṛhastho gururucyate || 51 ||
tathā ca kalpe : kalatraputravān vipro dayāluḥ sarvasammataḥ |
daive pitre'rimitre ca gṛhastho deśiko bhavet || 52 ||
kulacuḍāmaṇau : pitā mātā tathā bhrātā pitṛvyo
mātulastathā | yenopadiṣṭastantre'smin taṃ guruṃ samupāsayet || 53
|| na ca vālo na vṛddhaśca na khañjo na kṛśastathā | iti hayaśīrṣāt ||
54 ||
tathā ca nityānande : guruṃ na martyaṃ budhyet yadi budhyeta
 tasya tu | na kadācidbhavet siddhirna mantrairdaivapūjanaiḥ || 55 ||
tathā : ekāgramasthitaḥ śiṣyastrisandhayaṃ praṇamedgurum |
krośamātra sthito bhūtvā guruṃ pratidinaṃ namet || 56 ||
ardhayojanataḥ śiṣyaḥ praṇamet pañcaparvasu | ekayojanamārabhya
yojana - dvādaśāvadhi | dūra - deśasthitaḥ śiṣyo bhaktyā
tatsannidhiṃ gataḥ | tatra yojanasaṃkhyoktamāsena praṇamed gurum ||
57 || yadi dūre ca cārvāṅgi ! svagurornagaraṃ bhavet | varṣe varṣe ca
karttavyaṃ guroścaraṇavandanam || 58 || etacca ekadhā dakṣiṇāyane
ekadhā uttarāyaṇe karttavyam || 59 ||

atha pitrādito dīkṣāniṣedhaḥ :

yoginītantre piturmantraṃ na gṛhṇīyāt tathā mātāmahasya ca |
sodarasya kaniṣṭhasya vairipakṣāśritasya vā || 60 ||
gaṇeśa - vimarṣiṇyām : yaterdīkṣā piturdīkṣā dīkṣā ca
vanavāsinaḥ | viviktāśramiṇo dīkṣā na sā kalyāṇadāyikā || 61 ||
rudrayāmale : na patnīṃ dīkṣayedbhartā na pitā dīkṣayet
sutām | na putrañca tathā bhrātā bhrātaraṃ na ca dīkṣayet || 62 ||
siddhamantro yadi patistadā patnīṃ sa dīkṣayet | śaktitvena varārohe !
na ca sā putrikā bhavet || ityādi - niṣedhavacanādebhyo mantraṃ na
gṛhṇīyāt ityarthaḥ idantu siddhetaraviṣayam | siddhamantre na
dūṣyatīti vacanāt || 63 ||
yaterapi dīkṣoktā śaktiyāmale : tīrthācārayuto mantrī
jñānavān susamāhitaḥ | nityāniṣṭho yatiḥ khyāto guruḥ
syādbhautike'pi ca || 64 ||
tathā ca siddhayāmale: yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva siddhividyāṃ
labhet priye | tadaiva tāntu dīkṣeta tyaktvā guruvicāraṇam || 65 ||
tathā : pramādācca tathā'jñānāt piturdīkṣāṃ samācaret |
prāyaścittaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā munerdīkṣāṃ (punardīkṣāṃ)
samācaret || piturityupalakṣaṇa tathā mātāmahādīnāmapi |
prāyaścattantu ayutasāvitrījapaḥ sarvatra darśanāt || 66 ||
śaṅkha : daśasāhasryajāpena sarvakalmaṣanāśinī || 67 ||
tathā matsyasūkte : nirvīryañca piturmantraṃ śaive śākte na
dūṣyatīti vacanaṃ kaulikamantradīkṣāparam ||
atra hetuḥ yoginītantre : śaktyādividyāmadhikṛtya
dīkṣāniṣedhāt (tathā ca viṣṇumantrastu pitrādibhyo gṛhītavyaḥ
ityarthaḥ) yadvā śākte tārādividyāyāṃ matsyasūkte
tāmadhikṛtya tathāpratipādanāt | tathā ca nijakulatilakāya
jyeṣṭhaputrāya dadyādityādi || 68 ||
śrīkrame'pi : manurvimṛṣya dātavyo jyṣṭhaputrāya dhīmate |
mahātrīrthaṃ uparāge sati sarvatra na doṣaḥ || 69 ||
tathā ca viṣṇumantramadhikṛtya : sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vipra
vakṣyāmi sakalantava | brahmaṇā kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ vasiṣṭhāya
mahātmane || 70 || vasiṣṭho'pi svaputrāya matpitre dattavāna svayam |
prasannahṛdayaḥ svacchaḥ pitā me karuṇānidhiḥ || 71 || kurukṣetre
mahātīrthaṃ sūryaparvaṇi dattavān | ityādi
vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyāṃ śaunakaṃ prati vyasavacanām || 72 ||
yoginītantre : nirvīryañca piturmantraṃ tathā mātāmahasya ca
| svapnalabdhaṃ striyādattaṃ saṃskāreṇaiva śudhyati || 73 ||
 yattu : sādhvī caiva sadācārā gurubhaktā jitendriyā |
sarvamantrārthatattvajñā suśīlā pūjate ratā | guruyogyā bhavet sā
hi vidhavā parivarjitā | striyā dīkṣā śubhā proktā
mātuścāṣṭaguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || idastu gurorupāsitamantraparam || 74 ||
tathā bhairavotantre : svīyamantropadeśe tu na
kuryādgurucintanam || 75 || māturityupāsite'ṣṭaguṇam | anupāsite
śubhaphaladamityarthaḥ | siddhamantraviṣayaṃ vā iti kecit | vastutastu
yoginītantre strīpadaṃ vidhavāparaṃ ekavākyatābalāt || 76 ||
vidhavāyāḥ sutādeśāt kanyāyāḥ piturājñayā | nādhikāro yato
nāryyāḥ sadhavā bhartturājñayā | nādhikāra iti
svātantryeṇādhikārasya || 77 || strīṇāṃ garbhavatīnāñca
dīkṣāyāṃ naiva dūṣaṇam | na kuryāddaśame māsi kṛtvā ca
nārakī bhave || 78 ||
svapnalabdhamantre yadi sadguruṃ prāpnoti tadā tata eva
tanmantraṃ gṛhṇīyāt, nacet jalapūrṇakalase guroḥ
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya vaṭapatre kuṃkumena likhitaṃ mantraṃ
tatkalase prakṣipya uttolya mantraṃ gṛhṇīyādityarthaḥ || 79 ||
tathā hi : svapnalabdhe ca kalase guroḥ prāṇāna niveśayet |
vaṭapatre kuṃkumena likhitvā grahaṇe śubham | tataḥ
siddhimavāpnoti cānyathā viphalaṃ bhavet | idandu sadgurorābhāve
tasmādeva mantraṃ gṛhṇīyāt | svapne tu niyamo na hīti
nāradavacanāt | tatra siddhādiniyamo nāsti || 80 ||
tathā vidyādharācāryaghṛtaṃ jāvālavacanam :
madhyadeśakurukṣetra- naṭakoṅkaṅasambhavāḥ |
antarvedipratiṣṭhānā āvantyāśca gurūttamāḥ || madhyadeśa
āryāvartaḥ || 81 || gauḍāḥ śālvāḥ surāścaiva māgadhāḥ
keralāstathā | kośalāśca daśārṇāśca guruvaḥ sapta madhyamāḥ |
karṇāṭanarmadā - rāṣṭrakacchatīrodbhavāstathā kālindāśca
kalambāśca kāmbojāścādhamā matāḥ || 82 ||

atha dīkṣāvicārādi - nirṇayaḥ

dīkṣāṃ vinā japasya duṣṭatvāt prathamaṃ sā nirūpyate |

divyaṃ jñānaṃ yato dadyāt kuryātpāpasya saṃkṣayam |
tasmāddīkṣati sā proktā munibhistantravedibhiḥ || 83 ||

atha sarvāśrameṣu dīkṣāyā āvaśyakatvam :

tathā ca : dīkṣāmūlaṃ japaṃ sarvaṃ dīkṣāmūlaṃ paraṃ tapaḥ |

dīkṣāmāśritya nivasedyatra kutrāśrame vasan || 84 || adīkṣitā ye
kurvanti japapūjādikāḥ kriyāḥ | na bhavati priye ! teṣāṃ
śilāyāmuptavījavat || 85 || devi ! dīkṣāvihīnasya na siddhirna ca
sadgatiḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena guruṇā dīkṣito bhavet || 86 ||
adīkṣito'pi maraṇe rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | adīkṣitasya maraṇe
piśācatvaṃ na muñcati | tasmāddīkṣāṃ prayatnena sadā
kurvīttāntrikāt || 87 ||
tathā ca navaratneśvare : sarvāsāmapi dīkṣāṇāṃ muktiḥ
phalamakhaṇḍitam | avirodhādbhavantyeva prāsaṅgikyastubhuktayaḥ
 || 88 || upapātakalakṣāṇi mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ kṣaṇāddahati deveśi
! dīkṣā hi vidhinā kṛtā || 89 || kalpe dṛṣṭvā tu mantraṃ vai yo
gṛhṇāti narādhamaḥ | manvantarasahasreṣu niṣkṛtinaiva jāyate || 90 ||
nādīkṣitasya kāryā syāt tapobhiniyamavrataiḥ | na
tīrthagamanenā'pi na ca śarīrayantraṇaiḥ || 91 ||
matsyasūkte : adīkṣitānāṃ marttayānāṃ doṣaṃ śṛṇu
varānane ! | annaṃ viṣṭhāsamaṃ tasya jalaṃ mūtrasamaṃ smṛtam ||
92 || tatkṛtaṃ tasya vā śrāddhaṃ sarvaṃ yāti hyadhogagim || 93 ||
tataḥ : sadgurorāhitā dīkṣā sarvakarmāṇi sodhayet |
atha śūdrasya niṣiddhamantrā :

tantrāntare : praṇavādyaṃ na dātavyaṃ mantraṃ śūdrāya

sarvathā | ātmamantraṃ gurormantraṃ mantrañcājapasaṃjñakam ||
94 || svāhāpraṇavasaṃyuktaṃ śūdre mantraṃ dadaddvijaḥ | śūdro
nirayamāpnoti brāhmaṇo yātyadhogatim || 95 ||
śrutirapi : sāvitrīṃ praṇavaṃ yajurlakṣmīṃ strīśūdro yadi
jānīyāt sa mṛto'dhogacchati || 96 ||
viśeṣamāha vārāhīye : gopālasya manurdeyo maheśasya ca
pādaje | tatpatnyāścāpi sūryasya gaṇeśasya manustathā | eṣā
dīkṣādhikārī syādanyathā pāpabhāgbhavet || 97 ||

atha mantrāṇāṃ siddhādivicāra :

tatrāpyanukūlaṃ mantraṃ dīkṣayet | mananāttrāyate

yasmāttasmānmantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 98 ||

tathā ca : svatārarāśikoṣṭhānāmanukūlān bhajenmanūn ||

99 ||
siddhasārasvate : nṛsiṃhārkavarāṇāṇāṃ
prāsādapraṇavasya ca | sapiṇḍākṣaramantrāṇāṃ siddhādīnnaiva
śodhayet || 100 ||
vārāhītantre : tārācakraṃ rāśicakraṃ nāmacakraṃtathaiva
| tata cet saguṇo mantro nānyacakraṃ vicintayet | iti tu pradhānatayā
voddhavyam || 1 ||
tathā ca : dhanimantraṃ na gṛhṇīyādakulañca tathaiva ca |
ityādau tathā darśanāttattaccakravicārasyāvasśyakatvāt prathamaṃ
tannirūpyate | svapnalabdhe striyā datte māmāmantre ca tryakṣare |
kālī - tārāmaṇau mantrī tathā chinnamanāvapi | vaidikeṣu ca
sarveṣu siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 2 ||
mālāmantrastu vārāhīye : viṃśatyarṇādhikā mantrā
mālāmantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3 || napuṃsakasya mantrasya
siddhādinnaiva śodhayet | haṃsasyāṣṭākṣarasyāpi tathā
pañcākṣarasya ca | eka - dvi - tryādibijasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet
|
tathā : ekākṣarasya mantrasya mālāmantrasya pārvati |
vaidikasya ca mantrasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 4 || puṃ-mantrā
huṃphaḍantāḥ syudviṣṭhāntāstṛstriyo matāḥ | napuṃsakā
namo'ntāḥ syurityuktā manavastridhā | etatśūnyā mahāvidyā
 mahāśabdena nīyate || 5 ||
mālinīvijaye : atha vakṣyāmyahaṃ yā yā mahāvidyā
mahītale | doṣajālairasaṃspṛṣṭhāstāḥ sarvā hi phalaiḥ saha | kālī
nīlā mahādūrgā tvaritā chinnamastakā | vāgvādinī
cānnapūrṇā tathā pratyaṅgirā punaḥ | kāmākhyāvāsinī bālā
mātaṅgī śailavāsinī | ityādyāḥ sakalā devyāḥ kalau
pūrṇaphalapradāḥ || 6 || siddhamantratayā nātra
yugasevāpariśramaḥ | tathā caitā mahāvidyāḥ kalidoṣānna
vādhitāḥ || 7 ||
tathā ca muṇḍamālātantre : kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī
bhuvaneśvarī | bhairavī chinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī tathā |
vagalā siddhavidyā ca mātaṅgī kamalātmikā | etā daśa
mahāvidyāḥ siddhavidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | nātra siddhādyapekṣāsti
nakṣatrādivicāraṇā | kālādiśodhanaṃ nāsti
nārimitrādidūṣaṇam | siddhividyātayā nātra yugasevāpariśramaḥ
| nāsti kiñcinmahādevi ! duḥkhasādhyaṃ kadācana |
ityādivacanādeṣu vicāro nāsti | vastutastu idaṃ praśaṃsāparam |
sarvatra vicārasyāvaśyakatvaṃ duradṛṣṭavaśāt
kadācidvairimantrasya svapnādau prāptyā taddoṣasya dṛṣṭatvāditi
sāmpradāyikāḥ || 8 ||
atha kulākulacakra : (dekhiye citra 1)
kulākulasya bhedaṃ hi vakṣyāmi mantriṇāmiha | tathā nibandhe -
vāyvagni - bhū - jalākāśāḥ pañcāśallipayaḥ kramāt |
pañcahrasvāḥ pañca dīrghā vindvantāḥ sandhisambhavāḥ |
kādayaḥ pañcaśaḥ yakṣalasahāntāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | tathā ca - a ā e
ka ca ṭa ta pa ya ṣā mārutāḥ | i ī ai kha cha ṭha tha pha ra kṣā
āgneyāḥ | u ū ā ga ja ḍa da ba la lāḥ pārthivāḥ | ṛ ṝ au gha jha ṭa
dha bha va sā vāruṇāḥ ḷ ḹ aṃ ṅa ña ṇa na ma śa hā
nābhasāḥ | sādhakasyākṣaraṃ pūrva mantrasyāpi tadakṣaram |
yadeyka bhūtadaivatyaṃ jānīyāt svakulaṃ hitam | bhaumasya
vāruṇa mitraṃ āgneyasyāpi mārutam | mārutaṃ pārthivānāñca
āgneyañcāmbahsāṃ ripuḥ || 9 ||
pārthivānāñceti cakārāt āgneyaṃ pārthivānāṃ ripuḥ |
nābhasaṃ sarvamitraṃ syādviruddhaṃ naiva śīlayet | tathā ca
rudrayāmale : pārthive vāruṇaṃ mitraṃ taijasaṃ śatrurīritam |
aindravāruṇayoḥ śatrurmārutaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | mitraṃ taijasaṃ
śatrirīritam | aindravāruṇayoḥ śatrurmārutaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | iti
rāghavabhaṭṭaghṛtavacanāt jalamārutayoḥ śarutā | mitre siddhiḥ
samākhyātā udāsīne na kiñcana | mṛtyurvyādhiramitre ca svakule
siddhi ruttamā || 9ka ||

atha rāśicakram : (dikhiye citra 2)

yathā āgamakalpadrume : rekhādvayaṃ pūrvapareṇa
kuryāttanmadhyato yāmyakuverabhedāt | ekaikamīśānaniśākare tu
hutāśavāyavyorvilikhettator'rṇān | vedāgni - vahniyugala -
śravaṇākṣisaṃkhyān pañceṣuvāṇaśarapañcacatuṣṭayārṇān |
meṣāditaḥ pravilikhet sakalāstu varṇān kanyāgatān pravilikhedatha
pādivarṇān || 10 || śāradāyāma vālaṃ gauraṃ khuraṃ śonaṃ
 śamīśobheti rāśiṣū krameṇa bheditā varṇāḥ kanyāyāṃ
śādayaḥ smṛtāḥ | tena a ā i ī meṣaḥ | u ū ṛ vṛṣaḥ | ṝ ḷ ḹ
mithunam | e ai karkaṭaḥ | o au siṃhaḥ | aṃ aḥ śa ṣa sa ha la kṣaḥ
kanyā | kavartastulā | cavargo vṛścikaḥ ṭavargo dhanuḥ | tavargo
makaraḥ | pavargaḥ kumbhaḥ | yavargo mīnaḥ |
svarāśīnāmanūklaṃ mantraṃ bhajet | tathā ca
svatārarāśikoṣṭhānāmanukūlān bhajenmanūtini nāradavacanāt |
rāśīnāṃ śuddhatā jñeyā tyajecchakraṃ mṛtiṃ vyayam |
svarāśermantrarāśyantaṃ gaṇanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ | yadā
tusvarāśerajñānaṃ tadā sādhanāmādyakṣarasambandhinaṃ
rāśiṃ gṛhītvā gaṇayet ||
nārāyaṇīye : ajñāte rāśinakṣatre nāmādyakṣaradarśanāt
sādhyasyākṣararāśyantaṃ gaṇayet sādhakākṣarāditi
rāmārcanacandrikādhṛtatvācca || 11 ||
tantrarāje : tena mantrādyavarṇena nāmnaścādyakṣareṇa ca |
gaṇayedyadi ṣaṣṭhaṃ vāṣyaṣṭamaṃ dvādaśantu vā |
ripurmantrādyavarṇa syāttena tasyāhitaṃ bhavet || 12 ||
rāmārcanacandrikāyām : ekapañca - navabāndhavāḥ smṛtā
dvau ca ṣaṣṭhadaśamāśca sevakāḥ | vahnirudramunayastu poṣakā
dvādaśāsṭacaturastu ghātakāḥ | caturastu ghātakā iti
viṣṇuviṣayam | rāmārcanācandrikāghṛtatvācca || 13 || śaktayādau
ṣaṣṭhaṃ varjanīyam | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadvādaśāni varjanīyāni
yatnataḥ iti vacanāt | tantrarājaghṛtatvācca || 14 ||
tantrāntare : dvādaśarāśīnāmiyaṃ saṃjñā
nāmānurūpaṃ phalam | lagnaṃ dhanaṃ
bhātṛbandhuputraśatrukalatrakam | maraṇaṃ dharmakarmāyavyayā
dvādaśarāśayaḥ | nāmānurūpameteṣā śubhāśubhaphalaṃ
labhet | vaiṣṇave tu bandhusthāne śatruḥ śatrusthāne banduriti
pāṭhaḥ || 15 || lagne siddhistathā nityaṃ ghane dhanasamṛddhiḥdam |
bhrātari bhrātṛvṛddhiḥ syādvāndhave vāndhavapriyaḥ | putre
putravivṛddhiḥ syācchatrau śatruvivarddhanam | kalatre madhyamā
proktā maraṇe maraṇaṃ bhavet | dharmadharmavivṛddhiḥ syāt |
siddhidaḥ karmasaṃsthitaḥ | āye ca dhanasampattirvyaye ca
sañcitavyayaḥ || 16 ||

atha nakṣatracakram : (dekhiye citra 3)

a ā aśvinī devaḥ | i bharaṇī mānuṣaḥ | ī u ū kṛttikā rākṣasaḥ | ṛ

ṝ ḷ ḹ rohiṇī mānuṣaḥ | e mṛgaśiro devaḥ | ai ārdrā mānuṣaḥ | o
au punarvasurdevaḥ | ka puṣyā devaḥ | kha ga aśleṣā rākṣasaḥ | gha
ṅa maghā rākṣasaḥ ca pūrvaphalguno mānuṣaḥ | cha ja
uttaraphalgunī mānuṣaḥ | jha ña hastā devaḥ | ṭa ṭha citrā
rākṣasaḥ | ḍa svātī devaḥ | ḍha ṇa viśākhā rākṣasaḥ | ta tha da
anurādhā devaḥ | dha jyeṣṭhā rākṣasaḥ | na pa pha mūlā
rākṣasaḥ | ba pūrvāṣāḍhāmānuṣaḥ | bha uttarāṣāḍhā
mānuṣaḥ | ma śravaṇā devaḥ | ya ra ghaniṣṭhā rakṣasaḥ | la
śatabhiṣā rākṣasaḥ | va śa pūrvabhādrapadā mānuṣaḥ | ṣa sa ha
uttarabhādrapadā mānuṣaḥ | aṃ aḥ la kṣa revato devaḥ |
 vṛhacchrīkrame : uttarāddakṣiṇāgrāṃ tu rekhāṃ
kuryāccatuṣṭayīm | daśarekhāḥ paścimagrāḥ karttavyā vīravandite
| aśvinyādikrameṇaiva vilikhettārakāḥ punaḥ || 17 || akārādi -
kṣakārāstān dvicandravahnivedakāna | bhūmīndu netracandrākṣṇi
aśleṣāntaṃ khagau priye | dvibhūnetra -
netrayugmāṃścendunetrāgni candrakān |
maghādijyeṣṭhāparyantaṃ dvitīyaṃ navatārakam |
vahnibhūmīnducandrāṃśca yugmendunetra - vahnikān | vedena
bheditān varṇān revatyaṃśagatān kramāt || 18 ||
tathā ca nibandhe : pūrvottara - trayañcaiva bharaṇyārdrātha
rohiṇī | imāni mānuṣānyāhurnakṣatrāṇi manīṣiṇaḥ || 19 ||
jyeṣṭhā śatabhiṣā - mūlā dhaniṣṭhāśleṣakṛttikāḥ | citrā -
maghā - viśākhāḥ syustārā rākṣasadevatāḥ || 20 || aśvinī revatī
puṣyā svāto hastā punarvasuḥ | anurādhā mṛgaśirā śravaṇā
devatārakāḥ || 21 ||
tathā : svajātau paramā prītirmadhyamā bhinnajātiṣu |
rakṣomānuṣayornāśo vairaṃ dānavadevayoḥ || 22 || janma -
sampadvipatkṣema - pratyariḥ sādhako vadhaḥ | mitraṃ
paramamitrañca janmādīni punaḥ punaḥ || 23 || janma tṛtīya pañcama
saptamāni nakṣatrāṇi varjanīyāni || 24 ||
tathā ca rāghavabhaṭṭa : rasāṣṭanavabhadrāṇi
yugayugmagatāni ca | itarāṇi na bhadrāṇi tattyajyāni manīṣiṇā
ityādi | tatra svanakṣatrādeva nakṣatraṃ gaṇanīyam |
svanakṣatrājñāne svanāmādyakṣarasambandhinakṣatrādeva
nakṣatraṃ gaṇanīyam ||
piṅgalātantre : prakaṭaṃ yasya janmarkṣaṃ tasya janmarkṣato
bhavet | pranaṣṭaṃ janmabhaṃ yasya tasya nāmarkṣato bhavet | iti
vacanāt | tathā ca prādakṣiṇyena gaṇayet sādhakādyakṣarāt
sudhīḥ | iti vacanāt |
prakārāntaraṃ nibandhe : prāpālābhāt paṭuprāhyaṃ
rudrasyādrirūruḥ karam | lokalopapaṭuprāyaḥ khalo gho bheṣu
bheditāḥ || 25 ||
pakṣaikatryaddhirūpāvanibhujaśaśiyugmendupakṣāḥ |
yugmaikadviyugmanetrendu - pakṣāgnicandrakān |
trayaśaśibhūrekapakṣendunetrāgnivedāḥ | varṇāḥ karamāt
svarāśyantyau revatyaṃśagatāvubhau | japturnakṣatrādatha
parigaṇayet janma - sampatkrameṇa sudhoriti vacanāt || 26 ||

atha akathaha vakram : (dekhiye citra 4)

caturasre likhedvarṇān catuḥkoṣṭhasamanvite | catuḥkoṣṭhe
catuścatukoṣṭhe ṣoḍaśa koṣṭha iti yāvat || 27 ||
viśvasāre : caturasraṃ likhet koṣṭhaṃ catuḥkoṣṭhasamanvitam
| punaścatuṣkaṃ tatrāpi likheddhīmān krameṇa tu | tataḥ
ṣoḍaśakoṣṭheṣu akārādivarṇān prādakṣiṇyena likhet |
tatra krama : indvāgni - rudra - nava - netra - yugārka - dikṣu -
ṛtvaṣṭa - ṣoḍaśa - caturdaśabhautikeṣu | pātāla - pañcadaśa -
vahnihimāṃśukoṣṭhe varṇāllikhellipibhavān kramaśastu dhīmān ||
nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādimākṣaram |
 caturbhikoṣṭherekaikamiti koṣṭhevatuṣṭayam | punaḥ koṣṭhaga -
koṣṭheṣu savyato nāmna āditaḥ | siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddho'riḥ
kramājjñeyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ | savyato dakṣiṇataḥ |
kalpadrume : pūrvāparāyataṃ kṛtvā pañcasūtraṃ | tathaiva
dakṣiṇodīcyakrameṇa pañcasūtrakam | yathā soḍaśakoṣṭhāni
sampadyante tathā likhet || 29 ||
viśvasāre : akārādi - hakārāntaṃ mūlākoṣṭhāditaḥ
sudhīḥ | dakṣiṇāvartayogena koṣṭhe varṇān likhet sudhīḥ | yenaiva
likhanaṃ kuryāttenaiva gaṇanaṃ smṛtam || 30 || siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ
susiddho'riḥ kramājjñeyo vicakṣaṇaiḥ | siddhaḥ lsiddhyati kālena
sādhyastu japahomataḥ | susiddho grahaṇādeva ripurmūlaṃ nikṛntati
|| 31 ||
tantrāntare : siddhārṇā bāndhavāḥ proktāḥ sādhyāstu
sevakāḥ smṛtāḥ | susiddhāḥ poṣakā jñeyāḥ śatravo ghātakāḥ
smṛtāḥ || 32 || japena bandhuḥ siddhaḥ syāt sevako'dhikasevayā |
puṣṇāti poṣako'bhīṣṭaṃ ghātako nā śayed - dhruvam || 33 ||
siddhisiddho yathoktena dviguṇāt siddhasādhyakaḥ | siddha -
susiddho'rddhajapāt siddhārirhanti bāndhavān || 34 || sādhya - siddho
dviguṇakaḥ sādhya - sādhyo nirarthakaḥ | taṃ susiddho dviguṇajapāt
sādhyārirhanti gotrajān || 35 || susiddhasiddho'rddhajapāt tatsādhyo
dviguṇādhikāt | tatsiddho grahādeva susiddhāriḥ svagotrahā || 36 ||
arisiddhaḥ sutān hanyāt arisādhyastu kanyakāḥ | tatsusiddhastu
patnīghnastadarirhanti sādhakam || 37 ||

atha vairimantraparityāgapramāṇamāha tantre :

gavā kṣīre droṇamite japenmantraśatāṣṭakam | pītvā

kṣīraṃ jale tadvat samuccārya tyajettathā | anenaiva vidhānena
vairimantrādvimucyate || 38 || arimantra viditvā tu na punaḥ prajepecca
tat | santyajya tat devatāyāstasyā anyaṃ bhajenmanum || 39 ||
droṇaparimāṇa yathā tantrāntare : paladvayantu prasṛtiḥ
kuḍavaṃ taccatuṣṭayam | caturbhiḥ kuḍavaiḥ prasthaḥ
prasthāścatvāra āḍhakam | caturbhirāḍhakairdroṇaḥ kathito
mānavedibhiḥ || 40 ||
prakārāntaramāha rudrayāmale : vaṭapatre likhitvāri -
mantraṃ srotasi nikṣipet | evaṃ mantravimuktiḥ syādityāha
bhagavāna śivaḥ || 41 ||

atha akaḍama - cakram : (dekhiye citra 5)

rekhādvayaṃ pūrvapareṇa kuryāttanmadhyato

yāmyakuberabhedāt | maheśarakṣodhipatikrameṇa tiryak tathā
vāyuhutāśanena || 42 || akārādikṣakārāntān klīvahīnāna
likhettataḥ | ṛ ṝ varṇadvayaṃ ḷ ḹ taddhi klīvaṃ pracakṣate || 43 ||
ekaikakramato lekhyān meṣādiṣu vṛṣāntakān | gaṇayet kramaśo
bhadre | nāmādi varṇa pūrvakān | meṣādito'pi mīnāntaṃ gaṇayet
kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ || 44 || japtuḥ svanāmato mantrī
yāvanmantrādimākṣaram ||
 ratnāvalyām : dvādaśākhye rāśicakre
kūṭaṣaṇḍavivarjitān | ādihantād likhedvarṇān
puratoyāvadīśvaram | siddha - sādhya - susidhārīn punaḥ
siddhādayaḥ punaḥ | navaikapañcame siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ
ṣaḍdaśayugmake | susiddhastrisaptake rudre vedāṣṭadvādaśe ripuḥ
etatte kathitaṃ devi | akaḍamādikamuttamam | idaṃ tu
gopālaviṣayakameva | gopāle'ka'kaḍamaḥ smṛta iti vacanāt || 45 ||
śivaviṣaye'pi : vaiṣṇavaṃ rāśisaṃśuddhaṃ
śaivañcākaḍamaṃ smṛtam | iti yāmalīyāt || 46 ||
tathā ca vārāhotantre : tārāśuddhirvaiṣṇavānāṃ
koṣṭhaśuddhiḥ śivasya ca | rāśiśuddhistraipure ca
gopāle'kaḍamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 47 ||

atha ṛṇi - dhani cakram : (dekhiye citra 6)

tadyathā : koṣṭhānyekādaśānyeva vedena pūritāni ca |

akārādihakārāntān likhet koṣṭheṣu tattvavit || 48 || prathamaṃ
pañcakoṣṭheṣu hrasvadīrghakameṇa tu | dvayaṃ dvayaṃ likhettatra
vicāre khalu sādhakaḥ | śeṣeṣvekaikaśo varṇān kramaśastu likhet
sudhīḥ || 49 || tathā dvau dvau svarau pañcasu koṣṭhakeṣu śeṣān
svarāna ṣaṭsu ṣaḍekamekam | kādīna haśeṣān vilikhettatorṇān
ekaikamekādaśa - koṣṭhakeṣu | ṣaṭkāla - kāla - viyadagni -
samudra - veda - khākāśa - śūnya - dahanāḥ khalu
sādhyavarṇāḥ | yugma - dvi - pañca viyadanvara -ṣuk śaśāṅka -
vyomāddhi - vedaśaśinaḥ khalu sādhakārṇāḥ | nāmājjhalā
dakaṭhavād - gajabhuktaśeṣaṃ jñātvobhayoradhikaśeṣamṛṇaṃ
dhanaṃ syāt || 50 ||
asyārtha : sādhyavarṇān svara - vyañjana - bhedena
pṛthakkṛtāni ṣaṭkālādyaṃkairguṇitāni kṛtvā tathā
sādhakanāmākṣarāṇi svaravyañjanarūpeṇa pṛṭhak kṛtān
yugmādyairaṅkarguṇitān kṛtvā aṣṭasaṃkhyābhirhṛtvā ubhayoḥ
sādhyasādhakayoryadadhikaṃ tadṛṇaṃ yannyūnaṃ taddhanam |
evaṃ jñātvā mantraṃ dadyāt | mantraścedṛṇī bhavati tadā
mantraḥ śbhado bhavati dhanī cenna || 51 ||
tathā ca tantrāntare : mantro yadyadhikāṃkaḥ syāttadāḥ
mantraṃ japet sudhīḥ | same'pi ca japenmantraṃ na japettu ṛṇādhike |
śūnye mṛtyuṃ vijānīyāstasmācchūnyaṃ parityajet | ṛṇādhike
dhane || 52 ||
tathā : indrarkṣa netra ravi - pañcadaśarttu
vedavahnyāyūdhāṣṭanavābhirguṇitāṃśca sādhyān | digbhū -
giri - śruti - gajāgni - munīṣu - vedaṣaḍvahnibhistu guṇitānatha
sādhakārṇān | ṣaṭkāletyādikantu viṣṇuviṣayaṃ
rāmārcanacandrikādhṛtatvāditi kecit | vastutastu pūrvasyaiva
vivaraṇamidam || 53 ||
tathā ca indrarkṣanetra ītyādyabhidhāya
nāmārṇakoṣṭhāṃkamathābhihanyādekādi - rudrākagataṃ
krameṇa iti || 54 ||
vyaktaṃ rudrayāmale : sādhyāṃkān sādhākāṃkāṃśca
 pūrayedgrahasaṃkhyayā | guṇite hṛte'ṣṭābhiryaccheṣaṃ jāyate
sphuṭam | tadaṅkaṃ kathayāmyatra ekādaśagṛhaṃ sthitam |
ītyuktvā ṣaṭkāla - kāla ityuktam || 55 ||
tantrārṇave : mantrastvṛṇī śubhaphalo'pyaśubho dhanī ca
tulyaṃ yadā samaphalaḥ kathito mūnīndraiḥ || 56 ||
anyatra : śūnye mṛtyumavāpnoti dhane ca viphala bhavet | ṛṇe
tu prāptimātreṇa sarvasaddhistu jāyate || 57 ||
prakārāntaram : nāmādyakṣaramārabhya
yāvanmantrādimākṣaram | tridhā kṛtvā svarairbhinnaṃ
tadanyadviparītakam | asyārthaḥ sādhakānāmādyakṣarato
gaṇanayā yāvanmantrādyakṣaraṃ tatsaṃkhyaṃ tridhā kṛtvā
saptabhihṛtvā adhikaṃ ṛṇaṃ śeṣaṃ dhanaṃ syāt | anyaditi
mantrādyakṣaramārabhya yāvat sādhakanāmādyakṣaraṃ bhavet
tāvatsaṃkhyāṃ saptaguṇaṃ kṛtvā tribhirharet || 58 ||
anyacca piṅgalāmate : sādhyanāmadviguṇitaṃ sādhakena
samanvitam | aṣṭābhiśca hareccheṣaṃ tadanyadviparītakam |
asyārthaḥ : sādhyanāma svaravyañjanabhedena dviguṇīkṛtya
sādhakanāmākṣareṇa svaravyañjanabhedena saṃyojya
aṣṭārbhirhṛtvā ṛṇaṃ dhanaṃ jñeyam | anyaditi
sādhakanāmākṣaraṃ svaravyañjanabhedena dviguṇīkṛtya
sādhyākṣareṇa svaravyañjana bhedena saṃyojya aṣṭārbhirhṛtvā
adhikaṃ ṛṇaṃ śeṣaṃ dhanaṃ jñeyaṃ || 59 ||
nāmagrahaṇaprakāramāha sanatkumāroye : pitṛmātṛkṛtaṃ
nāma tyaktvāśarmādi - devakān | śrīvarṇañca tato hitvā cakreṣu
yojayet kramāt || 60 ||

nāmagrahaṇaprakāramāha piṅgalāyām : prasiddhaḥ

yadbhavennāma kaṃvāsya janmanāma ca | yatīnāṃ puṣpapātena
gurṇā yat kṛtaṃ bhavet || 61 ||

tantrāntare : lokaprasiddhamathavā mātrā pitrā tathā kṛtam ||

62 ||
rudrayāmale : supto jāgartti yenāsau dūrasthaḥ pratibhāṣate |
vadatyanyamanasko'pi tannāma grāhyameva ca || 63 ||
devatābhedena cakravicārasyāvaśyakatā vārāhītantre yāmalādau
ca :
tārāśuddhirvaiṣṇavānāṃ koṣṭhaśuddhiḥ śivasya ca |
rāśiśuddhistraipure ca gopāle'kaḍamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 64 || akaḍamo
rāmacandre gaṇeśe haracakrakam | koṣṭhacakraṃ varāhasya
mahālakṣmyāḥ kulākulam || 65 || nāmādicakraṃ sarveṣāṃ
bhūtacakraṃ tathaiva ca | traipuraṃ tārake cakre śuddhaṃ mantraṃ
japedbudhaḥ || 66 ||
tathā : vaiṣṇavaṃ rāśisaṃśuddhaṃ śaivañcākaḍamaṃ
smṛtam | kālikāyāśca tārāyāstārācakraṃ śubhāvaham || 67 ||
caṇḍikāyāstārakoṣṭhe gopāle'kaḍamaṃ smṛtam haracakre
sarvamantraṃ dhanādhikye na cāśrayet || 68 || ṛṇādhikye śubhaṃ
vidyādghanādhikye ca no vidhiḥ | doṣān saṃśodhya
gṛhṇīyānmadhyadeśodbhavasya ca || 69 || ṛṇī mantraḥ śubhaphalo
 dhanī mantro'śubhapradaḥ | tulyaṃ yadā śubhaphalaṃ kathito
munisattamaiḥ || 70 ||
anyatrāpi śūnye mṛtyumavāpnoti dhane ca viphalaṃ bhavet |
ṛṇe ca prāptimātreṇa sarvāsiddhistu jāyate || 71 ||

atha dīkṣāprakaraṇam :

gurudīkṣāpūrvadine svaśiṣyamabhimantrayet |
darbhaśayyāṃ pariṣkṛtya śiṣyaṃ tatra niveśayet || 72 ||
svāpamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ śiśoḥ śikhāṃ prabandhayet |
tanmantraṃ svāpasamaye paṭhedvāratrayaṃ śiśuḥ || 73 || śrī guroḥ
pādukāṃ dhyātvā upavāsī jitendriyaḥ | tāro hilidvayaṃ
śūlapāṇaye dviṭha īritam || 74 || vāratrayaṃ paṭhitvā tu upavāsī
jitendriyaḥ | śrī guroḥ pādukāṃ dhyātvā śayīta kuśaśāyane || 75
||
mantrāntaram : svapamānasya mantro'yaṃ śambhunā
parikīrtitaḥ | namo jaya trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane | rāmāya
viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ | svapne kathaya me tathyaṃ
sarvakāryeṣvaśeṣataḥ | kriyāsiddhiṃ vidhāsyāmi
tvatprasādānmaheśvara | iti mantreṇa sacchiṣyo devaṃ prārthya
svapecca vā | svapne śubhāśubhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ pṛcchetprātaḥ śiśuṃ
guruḥ | kanyāṃ chatraṃ rathaṃ dīpaṃ prāsādaṃ kamalaṃ nadīm |
kuñjaraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ mālyaṃ samudraṃ phaṇinaṃ drumam |
parvataṃ turagaṃ medhyamāmamāṃsaṃ surāsavam | evamādīni
sarvāṇi dṛṣṭvā siddhimavāpnuyāt | iti mantrasiddhijñāpanārthaṃ
śiṣyābhimantraṇam || 76 ||

atha dīkṣāyāṃ kālanirṇaya :

gautamīye : mantrārambhastucaitre syāt samastapuruṣārthadaḥ |

vaiśākhe ratnalābhaḥ syāt jyaiṣṭhe tu maraṇaṃ bhavet | āṣāḍe
bandhunāśaḥ syāt pūrṇāyuḥ śrāvaṇe bhavet | prāṇanāśo
(prajānāśo) bhavedbhādre āśvine ratnasañcayaḥ || 77 || kārtike
mantrasiddhiḥ syāt mārgaśīrṣe tathā bhavet | pauṣe tu śatru - pīḍā
syāt māghe medhāvivarddhanam || 78 || phālgune sarvakāmāḥ
syurmalamāsaṃ vivarjayet || 79 || caitre tu gopālaviṣayaṃ gautamīye
uktatvāt || 80 || madhumāse bhaveddīkṣā duḥkhāya maraṇāya ca | iti
yoginītantrāt nānyatra || 81 ||
tathā : jyaiṣṭhe mṛtyupradā vidyā āṣāḍhe sukhasampadaḥ |
iti yoginīhṛdayādāṣāḍhe śrīvidyāyāṃ na doṣaḥ | tatra māsaḥ
saura eva | saure māsi śubhā dīkṣā na cāndre na ca tārake iti
gautamīyāt |
vaiśampāyana - saṃhitāyān : mantrasyārambhaṇaṃ meṣe
dhandhānyapradaṃ bhavet | vṛṣe maraṇamāpnoti
mithuse'patyanāśanam | karkaṭe mantrasiddhiḥ syāt siṃhe
medhavināśanam | kanyā lakṣmīpradā nityaṃ tulāyāṃ
sarvasiddhayaḥ vṛścike svarṇalābhaḥ syāt dhanurmānavināśakam |
makaraḥ puṇyadaḥ proktaḥ kumbhoḥ dhanasamṛddhidaḥ | mīno
 duḥkhaprado nityamevaṃ māsavidhikramaḥ || 82 ||

atha dīkṣāyāṃ vāranirṇayaḥ

ravivāre bhavet vittaṃ some śāntirbhavet kila | āyuraṅgārako

hanti tatra dīkṣāṃ vivarjayet || 83 || budhe saundaryamāpnoti jñānaṃ
syāttu bṛhaspatī | śukre saubhāgyamāpnoti yaśohāniḥ śanaiścare ||
84 ||

atha dīkṣāyāṃ tithinirṇaya :

āgamakalpadrume : pratipadi kṛtā dīkṣā jñānanāśakrī matā |

dvitīyāyāṃ bhavejjñānaṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ śucirbhavet || 85 ||
caturthyāṃ vittanāśaḥ syāt pañcamyāṃ buddhivarddhanam |
ṣaṣṭhyāṃ jñānakṣayaḥ saukhyaṃ labhate saptamīdine || 86 ||
aṣṭamyāṃ buddhināśaṃ syānnavamyāṃ vapuṣaḥ kṣayaḥ || 87 ||
daśamyāṃ rājasaubhāgyekādaśyāṃ śucirbhavet || 88 ||
dvādaśyāṃ sarvaśuddhiḥ syāt trayodaśyā daridratā || 89 ||
tiryagyoniścaturdaśyāṃ hānirmāsāvasānake | pakṣānte
dharmavṛddhiḥ syādasvādhyāyaṃ vivarjayet || 90 ||
asvādhyāyamāha :
sandhyāgarjitanirghoṣabhūkampollakānipātanam || 91 ||
etānanyāṃśca divasān śrutyuktān parivarjayet || 92 || dvitīyā
pañcamī caiva ṣaṣṭhī caiva viśeṣataḥ || 93 || dvādaśyāmapi
karttavyaṃ trayodaśyāmathāpi vā || 94 || iti yat
ṣaṣṭhītrayodaśīvidhānaṃ tadviṣṇuviṣayaṃ
rāmārcanacandrikāghṛtatatvāt || 95 || pañcamī saptamī ṣaṣṭhī
dvitīyā pūrṇimā tathā || 96 || trayodaśī ca daśamī praśastā
sarvakamadā | iti sanatkumāravacanāt ṣaṣṭhīvidhānamapi |
śivaviṣaye daśamīsaptamyorniṣedhamāha : śuklapakṣasya
daśamī saptamī ca viśeṣataḥ | nindyā sadaiva ṣaṣṭhī syāditi
śaivāgamāntare || 97 ||

atha dīkṣāyāṃ nakṣatra nirṇaya :

aśvinyāṃ sukhamāpnoti bharaṇyāṃ maraṇaṃ dhruvam |

kṛttikāyāṃ bhavedduḥkhī rohiṇyāṃ vākpatirbhavet || 98 ||
mṛgaśīrṣe sukhāvāptirārdrāyāṃ bandhunāśanam | punarvasau
dhanāḍhyaḥ syāt puṣye śatruvināśanam || 99 || aśleṣāyāṃ
bhavenmṛtyurmaghāyāṃ duḥkhamocanam | saundaryaṃ
pūrvaphalgunyāṃ prānoti ca na saṃśayaḥ || 100 ||
jñānīñcottaraphalgunyāṃ hastāyāñca dhanī bhavet | citrāyāṃ
jñānasiddhiḥ syāt svātyāṃ śatruvināśanam || 1 || viśākhāyāṃ
sukhaṃ cānurādhāyāṃ bandhuvarddhanam | jyeṣṭhāyāṃ
sutrahāniḥ syānmūlāyāṃ kīrtivarddhanam || 2 ||
pūrvāṣāḍhottarāṣāḍhe bhavetāṃ kīrttidāyike | śravaṇāyāṃ
bhaveduḥkhī dhaniṣṭhāyāṃ daridratā || 3 || buddhiḥ
śatabhiṣāyāṃ syāt pūrvabhādre sukhī bhavet |
 saukhyañcottarabhādre ca revatyāṃ kīrtivarddhanam || 4 ||

ārdrākṛttikayorniṣedhastu śivavahnītaraviṣaye
tathā ca : ārdrāyāṃ kṛttikāyāñca mantrārambhaḥ
praśasyate | yadīśasya kṛśānorvā mantrārambho yathākramam || 5 ||

tantrāntare : aśvinī - bharaṇī - svātī - viśākhāhastabheṣu ca |

jyeṣṭhottarātrayeṣvevaṃ

tasā0 2

kuryānmantrābhiṣecanam | iti jyeṣṭhābharaṇyoryadvidhānaṃ

tatrāmaviṣayamagastyasaṃhitoktatvāt || 6 ||

atha yoganirṇaya :

viśvāsāre : śubhaḥ siddhastathāyuṣmān dhruvayogastataḥ

param | prītisaubhāgyayogaśca buddhiyogastataḥ param | harṣaṇaśca
tathā yogaḥ sarvatrantre śubhāvahāḥ || 7 ||
ratnābalyām : yogāḥ syuḥ prītirāyuṣmān saubhāgyaḥ
śobhano dhṛtiḥ | vṛddhirdhruvaḥ sukarmā ca sādhyaḥ śukraśca
harṣaṇaḥ | varīyāṃśca śivaḥ siddho brahma aindraśca ṣoḍaśa || 8 ||

atha karaṇanirṇaya :

vava - bālava - kaulava - taitilā vaṇijastadanantaram | karaṇāni

śubhānyeva sarvatantreṣu bhāṣitam || 9 ||

atha lagnanirṇaya :

vṛṣe siṃhe ca kanyāyāṃ dhanurmīnakhyalagnake |

candratārānukūle ca kuryāddīkṣāpravarttanam || 10 ||

tathā : sthiralagnaṃ viṣṇumantre śivamantre caraḥ śubham |

dvisvabhāvataṃ lagnaṃ śaktimantre praśasyate || 11 ||
agastyasaṃhitāyām : triṣaḍāyagatāḥ pāpāḥ śubhāḥ
kendratrikoṇagāḥ | dīkṣāyāstu śubhāḥ sarve vakrasthāḥ
sarvanāśakāḥ || 12 ||

atha pakṣanirṇaya :

śuklapakṣe śubhā dīkṣā kṛṣṇe'pyāpañcamaddināt || 13 ||

agastyasaṃhitāyām : śuklapakṣe tu kṛṣṇe vā dīkṣā sarvatra
śobhanā || 14 ||
kālottare tu : bhūtikāmaiḥ site sadā muktikāmaiḥ
kṛṣṇapakṣe iti śeṣaḥ | niṣiddhāmāseṣu tattadviśeṣo
munibhiruditaḥ |
ratnāvalyām : ṣaṣṭhī bhādrapade māsi īṣe kṛṣṇācaturdaśī
 | kārtike navamī śuklā mārge śuklā tṛtīyakā | pauṣe tu navamī
śuklā māghe śuklā caturthikā | phālgune navamī śukalā caitre
kāmacaturddaśī | trayodaśīti kecit || 15 || vaiśākhe cākṣayā caiva
jyaiṣṭhe daśaharā tithiḥ | āṣāḍhe pañcamī śuklā śrāvaṇe
kṛṣṇapañcamī || 16 || etāni devaparvāṇi tīrthakoṭiphalaṃ labhet |
atra dīkṣā prakarttavyā na māsañca na parīkṣayet || 17 || na vāraṃ
na ca nakṣatraṃ na tithyādikadūṣanam | na yogakaraṇañcaiva
śaṅkareṇa ca bhāṣitam || 18 ||
anyacca matam : caitre trayodaśī śuklā vaiśākhaikādaśī sitā
| jyeṣṭhe caturdaśī kṛṣṇā āṣāḍhe nāgapañcamī || 19 ||
śrāvaṇaikādaśī bhadre rohiṇīsahitāṣṭamī | āśvine ca
māhāpunyā mahāṣṭamyapyabhīṣṭadā || 20 || kārtike navamī
śuklā mārgaśīrṣe tathā sitā | ṣaṣṭhī caturdaśī pauṣe
māghe'pyekādaśī sitā | phālgune ca sitā ṣaṣṭhī ceti
kālavinirṇayaḥ || 21 ||
yoginītantre : ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
ravisaṃkrāntidivase yugādyāyāṃ sureśvari || 22 || manvantarāsu
sarvāsu mahāpūjādineṣu ca | caturthī pañcamī caiva
caturdaśyaṣṭamī tathā || tithayaḥ śubhadāḥ proktā
dīkṣāgrahaṇakarmaṇi | idyādivacanāccaturdaśyaṣṭamīti
śaktiviṣayam || 23 || caturthīti gaṇeśaviṣayaṃ tattatkalpoktatvāt || 24 ||
ninditeṣvapi māseṣu dīkṣoktā grahaṇa śubhā |
sūryagrahaṇakālasya samāno nāsti bhūtale | viśeṣato mahādevi
dīkṣāgrahaṇakarmaṇi | tatra yadyatkṛtaṃ sarvamanantaphaladaṃ
bhavet | ravisaṃkramaṇe caiva sūryasya grahaṇe tathā | tatra
lagnādikaṃkiñcinna viparya kathañcana | ravisaṃkramaṇe caiva
nānyadanveṣitaṃ bhavet | na vāratithimāsādiśodhanaṃ
sūryaparvaṇi | evaṃ candragrahaṇe'pi || 25 ||
tathā ca rudrayāmale : na kuryāt śāktikīṃ dīkṣāmuparāge
vibhāvasau | na kuryyādvaiṣṇavīṃ tāntu yadi candramaso grahaḥ |
etacca gopāla - śrīvidyetara - viṣayam || 26 || anyeṣu parvayogeṣu
grahaṇe candrasūryayo | iti gautamīyāt || 27 || praśastā sakalā dīkṣā
sva sva vāre tadā bhavet | sūryagrahaṇakāle tu nānyadanveṣitaṃ
bhavet | iti yoginīhṛdayācca || 28 ||
tārādau tu viśeṣo yathā : dīkṣākālāṃ pravakṣyāmi
nīlataṃtrānusārataḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣasya cāṣṭamyāṃ śubhe lagne
śubhe kṣaṇe || 29 || pūrvabhādrapadāyuge mitratārādisaṃyute |
athavāpyanurādhāyāṃ revatyāṃ vā praśasyate || 30 ||
jānīyācchobhanaṃ kālaṃ mantrasya grahaṇaṃ prati | īṣe caiva
viśeṣeṇa kārtike ca viśeṣataḥ || 31 ||
sūryagrahaṇe viśeṣamāha ratnāvalīdhṛtayāmale : śrīparā -
kāli bījāni lopādaurgaśca yo manuḥ | sūryasya grahaṇe labdho
nṛṇāṃ muktiphalapradaḥ || 32 || amāvasyā somavāre bhaumavāre
caturdaśī | saptamī ravivāre ca sūryaparvaśartaḥ samāḥ || 33 ||
kulārṇave : saptamo ravivāre ca some darśastathaiva ca |
caturthī kujavāre ca aṣṭamī ca vṛhaspatau | devaparvasamā jñeyā
tāsu dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 34 ||
yāmale : puṣyatīrthe kurukṣetre devīpīṭhacatuṣṭaye | prayāge
 śrīgirau kāśyāṃ kālākāṃ na śodhayet || 35 ||
viṣṇuyāmale : devībodhaṃ samārabhya yāvat syānnavamī
tithiḥ | kṛtā tāsu budhairdīkṣā sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradā || 36 ||
śuklapakṣe viśeṣeṇa tatrāpi tithiraṣṭamī | tatrāpi śāradī durgā
yatra devo gṛhe gṛhe | tatra dīkṣā prakarttavyā māsarkṣādīn na
śodhayet || 37 ||
tathā : bodhane caiva durgāyāḥ kālākālaṃ na śodhayet |
aśokākhyāṣṭamī yatra rāmākhyā navamī tathā | lagne
vāpyathavā'lagne yatra tatra tithāvapi | gurorājñānurūpeṇa
dīkṣā kāryā viśeṣataḥ || 38 || caturthyaṅgāravāre ca divase
tridinaspṛśi | tatra lagnādikaṃ kiñcinna vicārya kathañcana || 39 ||
samayātantre : yugādyānāṃ janmadine vivāhadivase tathā |
viṣuvāyanayordvandve naiva kiñcidvicārayet || 40 ||
tathā : śiṣyānāhūya guruṇā kṛpayā yadi dīyate | tadā
lagnādikaṃ kiñcinna vicārya kadācan || 41 || sarve vārā grahāḥ
sarve nakṣatrāṇi ca rāśayaḥ | yāsminnahani mantrajño guruḥ sarve
śubhāvahāḥ || 42 ||

yoginītantre : grahaṇe ca mahātīrthe nāsti kālasya nirṇayaḥ ||

43 ||
atha vakṣyāmi dīkṣāyāḥ sthānaṃ tantrānusārataḥ |
gośālāyāṃ gorurgehe devāgāre ca kānane | puṇyakṣetre
tathodyāne nadītīre ca mantravit | dhātrī bilvasamīpe ca parvatāgre
guhāsu ca | gaṅgāyāstu taṭe vāpi koṭikoṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 44 ||
niṣiddhasthānamāha : gayāyāṃ bhāskarakṣetre viraje
candraparvate | caṭule ca mataṅge ca tathā kanyāśrameṣu ca | na
gṛhṇīyāttato dīkṣā tīrthaṣveteṣu pārvati || 45 ||
vārāhītantre : śukro'sto yadi vā vṛddhī gurvādityo
bhavedyadi | meṣavṛścika - siṃheṣu tadā doṣo na vidyate |
mahāvidyāsu sarvāsu kālādi - vicāro nāsti taduktaṃ
muṇḍamālātantre : kālādiśodhanaṃ nāsti na cāmitrādidūṣaṇam
|| 46 ||

atha mālānirṇaya :

sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ : tarjanī madhyamānāmā

kaniṣṭhā ceti tāḥ kramāt | tisroṃ'gulyastriparvāṇo madhyamā
caikaparvikā | parvadvayaṃ madhyamāyāṃ merutvenopakalpayet || 47
||
tatra kramamāha satkumārasaṃhitāyām : anāmā -
madhyamārabhya kaniṣṭhādita eva ca | tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ
daśaparvasu saṃjapet || 48 ||
tathā : anāmāmūlamārabhya kaniṣṭhādita eva ca |
tarjanīmadhyaparyantamaṣṭaparvasu saṃjapet | etadvacanantu
aṣṭottaraśataviṣayam viṣṇuviṣayañca || 49 ||
śaktiviṣaye punaḥ : anāmikātrayaṃ parva kaniṣṭhā ca
triparvikā | madhyamāyāśca tritayaṃ tarjanīmūlaparvaṇi |
tarjanya'gre tathā madhye yo japet sa tu pāpakṛt | iti śrīkrama vacanāt
 || 50 ||
tathā haṃsapārameśvare : parvarayamanāmāyāḥ parivartena
vai kramāt | parvatrayaṃ madhyamāyāstarjanyekaṃ samāharet |
parvadvayañca tarjanyā meruṃ tadvidvi pārvati | śaktimālā
samākhyātā sarvatantrapradīpikā || 51 ||
tathā : anāmāmūlamārabhya prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa ca |
madhyamāmūla paryantamaṣṭaparvasu saṃjapet |
idamapyaṣṭottaraśatādiviṣayam || 52 ||
śrī vidyāviṣaye punaḥ : anāmāmadhyamāyāśca
mūlāgrañca dvayaṃ dvayam | kaniṣṭhāyāśca tarjanyāstrayaṃ
parva sureśvari | anāmāyā madhyamāyāśca meruḥ syāddvitayaṃ
śubham | prādakṣiṇakramāddevi | japettripurasundarīm | iti
yāmalavacanāt || 53 || kaniṣṭha;amūlamārabhya
prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa ca | tarjanīmūlaparyantamaṣṭaparvasu saṃjapet
| idamapyaṣṭottaraśataviṣayam || 54 ||
muṇḍamālātanre : anāmikādvayaṃ parva
kaniṣṭhādikrameṇa tu | tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ karamālā prakīrtitā ||
55 || aṃgulirna viyuñjīta kiñcidākuñcite tale | aṃgulīnāṃ
viyogācca chidre ca sravate japaḥ || 56 ||
anyatrāpi : aṃgulyagreṣu yajjaptaṃ yajjaptaṃ merulaṅghane |
parvasandhiṣu yajjaptaṃ tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 57 ||
gaṇanāvidhimullaṃghya yo japettajjapaṃ yataḥ | gṛhṇanti
rākṣasāstena gaṇayet sarvathā budhaḥ || 58 ||
viśvasāre : japasaṃkhyā tu karttavyā nāsaṃkhyātaṃ japet
sudhīḥ | asaṃkhyākārakasyāsya sarvaṃ bhavati niṣphalam || 59 ||
tantre : hṛdaye hastamāropya niryyaka kṛtvā karāṃgulīḥ |
ācchādya vāsasā hastau dakṣiṇena japet sadā || 60 ||

atha japasaṃkhyādhāraṇe niṣiddhāniṣiddhāni |

nākṣatairhastaparvairvā na dhānyairna ca puṣpakaiḥ | na
candanairmṛttikayā japa saṃkhyā na kārayet | lākṣā - kusīda -
sindūraṃ gomayañca karīṣakam | viloḍya gulikāṃ kṛtvā
japasaṃkhyāntu kārayet | kuṣīdaṃ raktacandanaṃ karīṣaṃ
śuṣkagomayabhasma | idantu puraścaraṇaviṣaye jñeyam | japane
yādṛśī mālā saṃkhyāne'pi ca tādṛśī || 61 ||

atha varṇamālā :

sanatkumārīye : kramotkramagatairmālā mātṛkārṇaiḥ

kṣamerukaiḥ | savindikaiḥ sāṣṭavargairantaryajanakarmaṇi ādi ku cu
ṭu tu pu yu śavoṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 62 ||
tatrāyamarthaḥ : akārādivarṇān pratyekaṃ savindu kṛtvā
anuloma vilomakrameṇa śataṃ saṃjapya akārādīnāṃ varṇānāṃ
kavargādīnāñcāntyavarṇa sānusvāraṃ kṛtvā pūrvamuccārya
paścāt mantrajapaḥ karttavyaḥ | anena
prakāreṇāṣṭottaraśatasaṃkhyajapo bhavati | antaryajana
ityupalakṣaṇam || 63 ||
tathā ca : sabindu varṇamuccārya paścānmantraṃ
 japedbudhaḥ | akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ binduyuktaṃ vibhāvya ca |
varṇāmālā samākhyātā anuloma vilomikā | iti nāradavacanāt || 64
||
prakārāntaraṃ viśuddheśvare : anulomavilomena
vargāṣṭakavibhedataḥ | mantreṇāntaritān varṇān varṇenāntaritān
manūn | kuryādvarṇamayīṃ mālāṃ sarvatantraprakāśinīm |
caramārṇaṃ merurūpaṃ laṅghanaṃ naiva kārayet || 65 ||
tathā mālinīvijaye sūtraniyama :
antarvidrūmabhāsamānabhujagīṃ suptottharṇojjvalām | āroha -
pratirohataḥśatamayīṃ vargāṣṭakāṣṭottaram || 66 ||

atha vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyā :

pralayānalataḥ pūrvaṃ rudrarūpeṇa mūrtinā | uddhṛtaṃ

pṛthīvībījamato'nte taṃ niyojayet | pralayoddharitaṃ bījaṃ
lakāramanalāt punaḥ | dvilakāravidhāvatra punarante niyojayet etena
lakāradvayaṃ jñeyamiti || 67 ||

atha mālāyāṃ maṇinirṇayaḥ

padmabījādibhirmālā bahiryoge śṛṇusva tāḥ | rudrākṣa -

śaṅkha - padmākṣajāvaputraka - mauktikaiḥ |
sphāṭikairmaṇiratnaiśca sauvarṇairvidrumaistathā | rājataiḥ
kuśamūlaiśca gṛhasthasyākṣamālikā || 68 ||

atha mālāphalam :

aṃgulyāgaṇanādekaṃ parvaṇāṣṭaguṇaṃ bhavet |

putrajīvairdaśaguṇaṃ śataṃ śaṅkhaiḥ sahasrakam ||
pravālairmaṇiratnaiśca daśasāhasrikaṃ smṛtam | tadeva sphāṭikaiḥ
proktaṃ mauktikairlakṣamucyate | padmākṣairdaśalakṣaṃ syāt
sauvarṇaiḥ koṭirucyate | kuśagranthyā koṭiśataṃ rudrākṣeḥ
syādanantakam | sarvairviracitā mālā nṛṇāṃ muktiphalapradā || 69
||
kālikāpurāṇe : rudrākṣairyadi japyate indrākṣaiḥ
sphāṭikaistathā | nānyamadhye prayoktavyaṃputrajīvādikañca yat |
yadyanyattu prayuñjīta mālāyāṃ japakarmaṇi | tasya kāmañca
mokṣañca na dadāti priyaṃkarī || 70 ||
muṇḍamālāyām : śmaśānadhustūrairmālā jñeyā
dhūmāvatīvidhau | narāṃgulyasthibhirmālā prathitā sarvakāmadā
| nāḍyo saṃgrathanaṃ kāryaṃ raktena vāsasā tathā | sadā gopyā
prayatnena jananyā jāravat priye || 71 ||
kāmanābhede tu : padmākṣairvihitā mālā śatruṇāṃ
nāśinī matā | kuśagranthimayī mālā sarvapāpapraṇāśinī |
putrajīvaphalaiḥ kḷptā kurute putrasampadam | nirmitā
raupyamaṇirbhirjapamālepsitapradā | pravālairvihitāḥ mālā
prayacchedvipulaṃ dhanam || 72 ||
bhairavāvidyāṃ tu vārāhītantre : suvarṇamarṇibhirmālāṃ
 sphāṭikīṃ śaṅkhanirmitām | pravālaireva vā kuryāt putrajīvaṃ
vivarjayet | padmākṣañcaiva rudrākṣaṃ bhadrākṣañca viśeṣataḥ ||
73 || tripurāmantrajapādau tu raktacandanabījādibhiratipraśastā |

tathā ca tantre : raktacandanamālā tu bhogamokṣapradā bhavet

|| 74 ||
tathā : vaiṣṇave tulasīmālā gajadantairgaṇeśvare | tripurāyā
jape śastā rudrākṣaṃ raktacandanaiḥ || 75 ||
muṇḍamālāyām : mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā nīlasārasvate
vidhau || 76 ||

mahāśaṅkhastu tantre : mṛlalāṭāsthikhaṇḍena racitā

japamālikā | mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā tārāvidyājape priye |
karṇanetrāntarasthāsthi mahāśaṅkhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 77 ||
maṇiniyamastu munḍamālāyām : anyonyasamarūpāṇi
nātisthūlakṛśāni ca | kīṭādibhiraduṣṭāni na jīrṇāni navāni vai ||
78 ||

atha gautamīye : pañcāśallipirmālā vihitā sarva karmasu |

akārādikṣakārāntā akṣamālā prakīrtitā | kṣavarṇaṃ
merumukhaṃ tatra kalpayenmunisattama | anayā sarvamantrāṇāṃ
japaḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ |
cāmuṇḍātantre : nityaṃ japaṃ kare kuryānna tu
kāmyamabodhanāt | japamapi kare kuryānmālābhāve tu sundari |
kāmanābhede tu gautamīye : viśeṣeṇākṣasūtrasya
vidhānamiha lakṣyate | pañcaviṃśatibhirmokṣaṃ
triṃśadbhardhanasiddhaye | sarvārthāḥ saptaviṃśatyā
pañcadaśyābhicārike | pañcāśadbhiḥ kāmyasiddhiḥ syāttathā
caturottaraiḥ | aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sarvasiddhiruktā manīṣibhaḥ || 79 ||

atha āsanabhedāḥ

haṃsamāheśvare : kabamlaṃ komalaṃ kauśaṃ dāravaṃ

karmasādhanam | śuklaṃ vā yadi vā kṛṣṇaṃ viśeṣāt
raktakambalamiti | eteṣāmāsanaṃ śuddhaṃ carmāsanaṃ sureśvari !
|| 80 || lomni caiva yadāsīnastadā sarvaṃ vinaśyati |
lomasparśanamātreṇa siddhihāniḥ prajāyate || 81 || kāmyārtha
kambalañcaiva śreṣṭhañca raktakambalam | kṛṣṇājine
jñānasiddhirmokṣaḥ śrīrvyāghracarmaṇi || 82 || kuśāsane
mantrasiddhirnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | dharaṇyāṃ
duḥkhasambhūtirdaurbhāgyaṃ dārujāsane || 83 || vaṃśāsane
daridraḥ syāt pāṣāṇe vyādhipīḍanam | tṛṇāsane yaśohāniḥ
pallave cittavibhramaḥ | japadhyānatapohāniṃ vastrānaṃ karoti hi ||
84 || ata eva vastrāsanaṃ kevalameva viruddhaṃ vastrāsanaṃ
rogaharamityādivacanenaviśiṣṭasya phalajanakatvāt |
celājinakuśottaramiti bhagavadvacanācca || 85 ||
tathā ca gautamīye : tathā mṛdvāsane mantrī
paṭājinakuśottara iti || 86 ||
 yoginīhṛdaye : nādīkṣito viśejjātu kṛṣṇasārājine gṛhī |
viśedyatirvanasthaśca brahmacārī ca bhikṣukaḥ || 87 ||
āgamanakalpadrume : meṣavyāghragajoṣṭra ṛkṣoragatvacastu
ṣaṭkarmasu pratyekaṃ vihitāsanāni || 88 ||

atha mālāsaṃskāra :

yāmale : apratiṣṭhitamālābhirmantraṃ japati yo naraḥ | sarva

tanniṣphalaṃ vidyāt kruddhā bhavati devatā || 89 ||
sanatkumāre : kārpāsasambhavaṃ sūtraṃ
dharmakāmārthamokṣadam | tacca vipendrakanyābhirnirmitañca
suśobham || 90 || śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ paṭṭasūtramāthāpi
vā | śāntivaśyābhicāreṣu mokṣaiśvaryajayeṣu ca | śuklaṃ raktaṃ
tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ varṇeṣu ca kramāt | sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ
raktaṃ sarvepsitapradam || 91 || triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya grathayet
śilpaśāstrataḥ | maṇiratnapramāṇasya sūtraṃ kruyādvicakṣaḥ || 92
|| ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇaṃ satāraṃ prajapet sudhīḥ | mālāmādāya
sūtreṇa grathayenmadhyamadhyataḥ || 93 || brahmagranthiṃ
vidhāyetthaṃ meruñca granthisaṃyutam | grathayitvā puro mālāṃ
tataḥ saṃskāramārabhet || 94 || kasyacinmate mūlavidyayā grathayet |
tathā ca ekavīrākalpe : mātṛkāvarṇato granthiṃ vidyayā
vātha kārayet | suvarṇādiguṇairvāpi grathayet sādhakottamaḥ |
brahmagranthi tato dadyānnāgapāśamathāpi vā | kavacenātha
vadhnīyānmālāṃ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ sarvaśeṣaṃ tato meruṃ
sūtradvayasamanvitam | grathayettārayogena badhnīyāt
sādhakottamaḥ | evaṃ niṣpādya deveśi pratiṣṭhāñca samācaret ||
95 ||

gautamīye : mukhe mukhantu saṃyojya pucche pucchaṃ niyojayet

| gopucchasadṛśī mālā yadvā sarpākṛtiḥ śubhā || 96 ||

mukhapucchaniyamastu chandaḥsāreḥ rudrākṣasyonnataṃ

proktaṃ mukhaṃ pucchantu nimnagam | kamalākṣasya
sūkṣmāṃśaṃ savindudvitayaṃ mukhaṃ | savindukasya
sthūlāṃśaṃ pucchaṃ ślakṣamiti smṛtam | evaṃ jñātvā mukhaṃ
pucchaṃ rudrākṣāmbhoruhākṣayoḥ tvaṃ sajātīyamekākṣaṃ
merutvenāgrato nyaset || 97 || ekaikaṃ maṇimādāya brahmagranthiṃ
prakalpayet | ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇaṃ grathanādau tu saṃjapet || 98 ||
granthiniyamastatraiva : trirāvṛttigranthikena tathārddhena
vidhīyate | sārddhadvayāvarttanena granthiṃ kuryāt yathā dṛḍham |
ityetābhyāmicchā vikalpaḥ || 99 ||
kālikāpurāṇeḥ : brahmagranthiyutaṃ kuryāt pratibījaṃ
yathāsthitam | athavā granthirahitaṃ dṛḍharajjusamanvitam | evaṃ
nirmāya mālāṃ vai śodhayenmunisattama || 100 ||
aśvatthapatranavakaiḥ padmākārantu kalpayet | tanmadhye
sthāpayenmālāṃ mātṛkāmūlamuccaran | kṣālayet pañcagavyena
sadyojātena sajjalaiḥ || 1 ||
sadyojātamantrastu : oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya
 vai namaḥ | bhave bhavenādibhave bhajasva māṃ bhavedbhavāya vai
namaḥ | candanāguru - gandhādyairvāmadevena gharṣayet |
vāmadevamantrasu : oṃ vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namo
rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya
namo bala pramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo
manonmathanāya | dhūpayettāmaghoreṇa |
aghoramantrasu : oṃ aghorebhyo'tha ghirebhyo
ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo namaste'stu
rudrarūpebhyaḥ | lepayettatpuruṣeṇa tu |
tatpuruṣamantrastu : oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya
dhīmahi tatro rudraḥ pracodayāt | mantrayet pañcamenaivaṃ
pratyekantu śataṃ śatam | meruñca mantrayecaiva mūlena ca śataṃ
śatam |
muṇḍamālāyam : pañcamenaiva mantreṇa pratyekantu śataṃ
śatam | meruñca pañcamenaiva tathā mantreṇa mantraye | pratyekantu
sakṛt sakṛditi vā | tatraiva : pratyekaṃ mantrayenmantrī pañcamena
sakṛt sakṛditi |
tathā ca gautamīye samudāyamālāmadhikṛtya : pañcamenaiva
sūktena śatānyūnena mantrayediti darśanānmālāyāṃ vā
śatajapaḥ kāryaḥ |
pañcamantrastu : oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ
sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatiḥ brahmā śivo
me'stu sadāśivom | pratyekantu sakṛt sakṛditi vā |
tathā ca tatraiva : pratyekaṃ mantrayenmantrī pañcamena sakṛt |
tatrā bāhya yajeddevaṃ yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 3 || mālāyāḥ
prāṇapratiṣṭhānantaraṃ devatāṃ pūjayet |
tathā ca sanatkumāratantre : saṃskṛtyaivaṃ budho mālāṃ
tatprāṇāṇāṃstatra yojayet mūlamantreṇa tāṃ mālāṃ pūjayed
dvijasattamaḥ || 4 ||
vārāhītantre : māle māle mahāmāle sarvatattvasvarūpiṇi
caturvargasatvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava | māyābījādikaṃ
kṛtvā raktapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet | iti śaktiviṣayam || 5 ||
viṣṇu - viṣaye tu yāmale : vāgbhavañca tathā
lakṣmīmakṣādimālikāṃ tataḥ | ṅe'ntāṃ hṛdayavarṇāntāṃ
mantreṇānena pūjayet | mantrayenmūlamantreṇa
krameṇotkramayogataḥ : tathaiva mātṛkāvarṇairmantrayettantu
mantravit || 6 ||
yoginīhṛdaye : homakarma tataḥ kuryāddevatābhāvasiddhaye |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā sampātājyaṃ vinikṣipet || 7 ||
homakarmaṇyaśaktaśceddviguṇaṃ japamācaret | nānyamantraṃ
japenmantrī kampayenna vidhūnayet || 8 || kampanāt siddhihāniḥ
syādadhūnanaṃ bahuduḥkhadam | śabde jāte bhavedrogaḥ
karabhraṣṭā vināśakṛt || 9 || chinne sūtre
bhavenmṛtyustasmādyatnaparo bhavet || 10 ||
japānte karṇadeśe vā uccadeśe'thavā nyaset |
oṃ tvaṃ māle sarvadevānāṃ sarvasiddhipradā matā |
tena satyena me siddhiṃ dehi mātarnamo'stu te ityuktā paripūjyārtha
gopayedyatnato gṛhī || 11 ||
 kāmanābhede aṃ"gulīniyamamāha gautamīye :
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogena śatrūcāṭanakarmaṇi |
aṃguṣṭhamadhyamāyogāt sarvasiddhiḥ suniścitā || 12 ||
aṃguṣṭhānāmikā yogāduccāṭocchādane mate |
jyeṣṭhākaniṣṭhāyogena śatruṇāṃ nāśanaṃ matam || 13 ||
vaiśampāyena saṃhitāyām : aṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāñca
cālayenmadhyamadhyataḥ | tarjanyā na spṛśedenāṃ muktido
gaṇanakramaḥ || 14 || jīrṇe sūtre punaḥ sūtraṃ grathayitvā śataṃ
japet | pramādāt patitā hastāt śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet |
japenniṣiddhasaṃsparśaṃ kṣālayitvāyathoditam || 15 ||
chinne'pi aṣṭottaraśatajapaḥ kāryaḥ |
taduktaṃ kubjikātantre : chinne sūtre punaḥ sūtraṃ grathayitvā
śataṃ japediti | karabhraṣṭa - chinnayostulyaphalakatvāt || 16 ||
prakārāntaramāgamakalpadrume : bhūtaśuddhyādikāṃ
pūjāṃ samāpya tatra pūjayet | gaṇeśa - sūrya - viṣṇavīśāna
durgāścāvāhya mantravit || 17 || pañcagavye tataḥ kṣiptvā
hesaurmatreṇa mantravit | tasmāduttolyaṃ tāṃ mālāṃ svarṇapātre
nidhāya ca || 18 || payo - dadhi - ghṛta - kṣaudra -
śarkarādyairanukramāt | toyadhūpāntaraiḥ kṛtvā
pañcāmṛtavidhiṃ budhaḥ || 19 || kramādatraiva saṃsthāpya
snāpayet śītalairjalaiḥ | tataścandanagandhena kastūrī -
kuṃkumādibhiḥ | tāmālipya hesormantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || 20
|| tasyāṃ navagrahāṃścaiva dikpālāṃśca prapūjayet | tataḥ
sampūjya ca guruṃ gṛhṇīyānmālikāṃ śubhām || 21 ||

atha puraścaṇam :

yoginīhṛdaye : gurorājñāṃ samādāya śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo

naraḥ | tataḥ puraskriyāṃ kuryānmantrasiddhikāmyayā || 22 ||
tasya nityatāmāha : jīvahīno yathā dehī sarvakarmasu na
kṣamaḥ puraścaraṇahīno'pi tathā mantra prakīrtitaḥ | tasmādādau
svayaṃ kuryādguruṃ vā kārayedbudhaḥ || 23 || gurorabhāve vipraṃ
vā sarvaprāṇihite ratam | snigdhaṃ śāstravidaṃ mitraṃ
nānāguṇasamanvitam | striyaṃ vā saguṇopetāṃ suputrāṃ
viniyojayet || 24 ||

atha puraścaraṇe sthānanirṇayaḥ

yoginīhṛdaye : ādau puraskriyāṃ karttuṃ sthānanirṇaya

ucyate || 25 || puṇyakṣetraṃ nadītīraṃ guhā parvatamastakam |
tīrthapradeśāḥ sindhunāṃ saṅgamaḥ pāvanaṃ vanam || 26 ||
udyānāni viviktāni vilvamūlaṃ taṭaṃ gireḥ | tulasī - kānanaṃ
goṣṭhaṃ vṛṣaśūnyaṃ śivālayam || 27 || aśvatthāmalakīmūlaṃ
gośālā jalamadhyataḥ | devatāyatanaṃ kūlaṃ samudrasya
nijālayam | sādhane ca praśastāni sthānānyetāni mantriṇām || 28 ||
sūryasyāgnergurorindordīpasya ca jalasya ca | viprāṇāñca
gavāñcaiva sanīdhau śasyate japaḥ || 29 || athavā nivasettatra yatra
cittaṃ prasīdati || 30 ||
 tathā : gṛhe śataguṇaṃ vidyādgoṣṭhe lakṣaguṇaṃ bhavet |
koṭirdevālaye puṇyamanantaṃ śivasannidhau || 31 ||
brahmayāmale : japamekaguṇaṃ gehe goṣṭhe daśaguṇaṃ
smṛtam | vanāntare śataguṇaṃ taḍāge ca sahasrakam || 32 || nadītīre
lakṣaguṇaṃ nagāgre koṭisammitam | śivālaye koṭiśatamanantaṃ
gurusannidhau || 33 ||
tathā : gṛhe goṣṭhavanārāma - nadī - naga - śivālaye |
gurorvā sannidhau yatra sa japaḥ paramo mataḥ || 34 || mleccha - duṣṭa
- mṛgavāla - śaṅkavivarjite | ekāntapāvane nindārahite
bhaktisaṃyute || 35 || sudeśe dhārmike deśe subhikṣe nirupadrave |
ramye bhaktajanasthāne nivasettapasaḥ priye || 36 || gurūṇāṃ
sannidhāne ca cittaikāgrasthale tathā |
eṣāmanyatamasthānamāśritya japamācaret || 37 || yatra grāme
japenmantrī tatra kūrmaṃ vicintayet || 38 ||
gautamīye : parvate sundhutīre vā puṇyāraṇye nadītaṭe | yadi
kuryāt puraścaryā tatra kūrmaṃ na cintayet || 39 || grāme vā yadi
vāstau gṛhe tañca vicintayet || 40 ||

atha puraścaraṇe bhakṣyādiniyama :

gautamīye : puraścaraṇakṛnmantrī bhakṣyābhakṣyaṃ

vicārayet | anyathā bhojanāddoṣāt siddhihāniḥ prajāyate || 41 ||
śastānnañca samaśnīyānmantrasiddhisamīhayā | tasmānnityaṃ
prayatnena śastānnāśī bhavennaraḥ || 42 ||
agastyasaṃhitāyām : dadhikṣīraṃghṛtaṃgavyam aikṣavaṃ
guḍavarjitam | tilāścaiva sitā mudgāḥ kandaḥ kemukavarjitaḥ || 43 ||
nārikelaphalañcaiva kadalī lavalī tathā āmramālakañcaiva
panasañca harītakī | vratāntare praśastañca haviṣyaṃ manyate
budhaiḥ | vratārambha iti vā pāṭhaḥ || 44 || haimantikaṃ sitā svinnaṃ
dhānyaṃ mudgāstilā yavāḥ | kalāyakaṃkunīvārā vāstukaṃ
hilamocikā | ṣaṣṭikākālaśākañca mūlakaṃ kemuketarat | lavaṇe
saindhavasāmudre gavye ca dadhisarpiṇī | payonuddhṛtasārañca
panasāmraharītakī | pippalī jīrakañcaiva nāgaraṅgañca tintiḍī |
kadalī lavalī dhātrī phalānyaguḍamaikṣavam atailapakvaṃ munaye
haviṣyānnaṃ pracakṣate || 45 || bhuñjāno vā haviṣyānnaṃ
śākaṃ yāvakameva vā | payā mūlaṃ phalaṃ vāpi yatra
yatropalabhyate || 46 || rambhāphalaṃ tintiḍīkaṃ
kamalānāgaraṅgakam | phalānyetāni bhojyāni ebhyo'nyāni
vivarjayet || 47 ||
yattu yoginītantre : ciñcāñca nālikāśākaṃ kalāyaṃ
lakucaṃ tathā | kadambaṃ nārikelañca vrate kuṣmāṇḍakaṃ tyajet |
tattu vratāntare bodhyam |

atha puraścaraṇe varjyāni :

vivarjayenmadhu kṣāralavaṇaṃ tailameva ca | tāmbūlaṃ

kāṃsyapātrañca divyabhojanameva ca || 49 || tathā : kṣārañca
lavaṇaṃ māṃsaṃ gṛñjanaṃ kāṃsyabhojanam |
 māṣāḍhakīmasūrāṃśca kodravāṃścaṇakānapi | annaṃ
paryuṣitañcaiva nisnehaṃ kīṭadūṣitam || 50 ||
rāmārcanacandrikāyām : maithunaṃ tatkathālāpaṃ
tadgoṣṭhīṃ parivarjayet | ṛtukālaṃ vinā mantrīsvastriyaṃ
nābhisaṃspṛśet || 51 || lavaṇañcaiva yatkṣāraṃ tathā kṣaudraṃ
rasāntaram | kauṭilyaṃ kṣauramabhyaṅgamaniveditabhojanam || 52 ||
asaṃkalpitakṛtyañca varjayenmardanādikam | snāyācca
pañcagavyena kevalāmalakena vā || 53 || mantraṃ
japtvānnapānīyaiḥ snānācamanabhojanam | kuryādyathoktavidhinā
trisandhyāṃ devatārcanam || 54 || trisandhyamekasandhyaṃ vā na
mantraṃ kevalaṃ japet | śaktyā triṣavaṇaṃ snānamaśaktau dve
sakṛcca vā || 55 || asnātasya phalaṃ nāsti na cātarpayataḥ pitṝn |
apavitrakaro nagnaḥ śirasi pravṛtto'pi vā | pralapan
prajapedyāvattāvanniṣphalamucyate || 56 ||
nāradīye : mṛdu soṣṇaṃ supakvañca kuryādvai laghu
bhojanam | nendriyāṇāṃ yathā vṛddhistathā bhuñjīta sādhakaḥ ||
57 ||
kulārṇave : yasyānnapānapuṣṭāṅgaḥ kurute
dharmasañcayam | annadātuḥ phalasyārddha karttuścārddhaṃ na
saṃśayaḥ | tasmāt sarva prayatnena parānnaṃ varjayet sudhīḥ || 58 ||
puraścaraṇakāle tu sarvakarmasu śaṅkari | jihvā dagdhā parānnena
karau dagdhau pratigrahāt || 59 || mano dagdhaṃ parastrībhiḥ kathaṃ
siddhirvarānane | parānnaṃ bhikṣālabdhetaraviṣayam | bhikṣāyāṃ
svātvotpādanāt || 60 ||
tathā ca : vaidikācārayuktānāṃ śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ
satām | satkulasthānajātanāṃ bhikṣāśī cāgrajanmanām || 61 ||
vāmakeśvaratantre : vihāya vahniṃ na hi vastu
kiñcidgrāhyaṃ parebhyaḥ sati sambhave ca | asambhave
tīrthavahirviśuddhāt parvātirikte patigṛhya japāt :
tatrāsamartho'nudinaṃ viśuddhādyāceta yāvaddinamātrabhakṣyam
| gṛhṇāti rāgādadhikaṃ na siddhiḥ prajāyate | kalpaśatairamuṣya ||
62 ||
sakṛduccarite śabde praṇavaṃ samudīrayet | proktaṃ pārasave
śabde prāṇāyāmaṃ sakṛccaret || 63 || bahupralāpī cācamya
nyāsyāṅgāni tato japet | kṣute'pyevaṃ tathā'spṛśyasthānānāṃ
sparśane'pi ca | evamādīṃśca niyamān puraścaraṇakṛccaret || 64 ||
viṇmutrotsargaśaṅkādiyuktaḥ karmaṃ karoti yaḥ japārcanādikaṃ
sarvamapavitraṃ bhavet priye || 65 ||
malināmbarakeśādimukhadaurgandhyasaṃyutaḥ | yo japettaṃ
dahatyāśu devatā guptisaṃsthitā || 66 || ālasyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ
nidrāṃ kṣutaṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ bhayam | nīcāṅgasparśanaṃ kopaṃ
japakāle vivarjayet || 67 || evamuktavidhānena vilambaṃ tvaritaṃ vinā
| uktasaṃkhyāṃ japaṃ kuryāt puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 68 ||
devatāgurumantraṇāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayan dhiyā | japedekamanāḥ
prātaḥkālānmadhyandināvadhi || 69 || yatsaṃkhyayā samārabdhaṃ
tatkarttavyamaharniśam | yadi nyūnādhikaṃ kuryādvratabhraṣṭo
bhavennaraḥ || 70 ||
gautamīye : na vīkṣet patitaṃ vrātyaṃ piśunaṃ devanindakam
 | tathā'nāśraminaṃ vipraṃ tathā viśvavinindakam || 71 ||
muṇḍamālāyām : yatsaṃkhyayā samārabdhaṃ tajjaptavyaṃ
dine dine | nyūnādhikaṃ na karttavyamāsamāptaṃ sadā japet |
prajapeduktasaṃkhyāyāścaturguṇajapaḥ kalau || 72 ||
anyatrāpi : kṛte japastu kalpoktastretāyāṃ dviguṇo japaḥ |
dvāpare triguṇaṃ proktaścaturguṇajapaḥ kalau || 73 ||
kulārṇave'pi : nyūnātiriktakarmāṇi na phalanti kadācana |
yathāvidhi kṛtānyeva tatkarmāṇi phalanti hi || 74 || bhūśayyā
brahmacāritvaṃ maunañcācāryasevitā | nityāṃ triṣavaṇaṃ
snānaṃ kṣudrakarmavivarjanam | nityapūjā nityadānaṃ
devatāstutikīrtanam | naimittikārcanañcaiva viśvāso gurudevayoḥ |
japaniṣṭhā dvādaśaite dharmāḥ syurmantrasiddhidāḥ || 75 ||
strīśūdrapatitavrātyanāstikyecchiṣṭabhāṣaṇam |
asatyabhāṣaṇañcaiva jṛmbhaṇaṃ parivarjayet | satyenāpi na bhāṣeta
japahomārcanādiṣu | anyathānuṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ bhavatyeva
nirarthakam || 76 || puraścaraṇakāle tu yadi syānmṛtasūtakam |
tathāpi kṛtasaṅkalpovrataṃ naiva parityajet || 77 ||
yoginīhṛdaye : śāyita kuśaśayyāyāṃ śucivastradharaḥ
sadā | pratyahaṃ kṣālayet śayyāmekākī nirbhayaḥ svapet || 78 ||
asatyabhāṣaṇaṃ vācya kauṭilyaṃ parivarjayet |
varjayedgītavādyādiśravaṇaṃ nṛtyadarśanam || 79 || abhyaṅgaṃ
gandhalepañca puṣpadhāraṇameva ca |
tyajeduṣṇodakasnānamanyadevaprapūjanam || 80 || tatraiva naikavāsā
japenmantraṃ bahuvastrākulo'pi vā || 81 ||
vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyām : viparyāsaṃ na kuryācca
kadācidapi mohataḥ | uparyadho bahirvastre puraścaraṇakṛnnaraḥ
viniyogavidhāne na bhavedaniyamaḥ kvacit || 82 ||
patitānāmāntyajānāṃ darśane bhāṣaṇe śrute |
kṣute'dhovāyugamane jṛmbhaṇe japamutsṛjet || 83 || tathācamya ca
tatprāptau prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam | kṛtvā samyagjapeccheṣaṃ
yadvā sūryādidarśanam ādisadāvahniṃ brāhmaṇañca || 84 ||
tatrāntare : manaḥsaṃharaṇaṃ śaucaṃ maunaṃ
mantrārthacintanam | avyagratvamanirvedo japasampattihetavaḥ |
uṣṇiṣī kañcukī nagno muktakeśo gaṇāvṛtaḥ |
apavitrakaro'śuddhaḥ pralapanna japet kvacit || 85 || anāsanaḥ śayāno
vā gacchan bhuñjāna eva vā | aprāvṛtakarau kṛtvā śirasi
prāvṛtto'pi vā | cintāvyākulacitto vā kṣubdho bhrāntaḥ
kṣudhānvitaḥ rathyāyāmaśivasthāne na japettimirāvṛte |
upānadagūḍhapādo vā yānaśayyāgatastathā | prasārya na japet
pādāvutkaṭāsana eva vā | na yajñakāṣṭhe pāṣāṇe na bhūmau
nāsane sthitaḥ | mārjāraṃ kukkuṭaṃ kroñcaṃ śvānaṃ śūdraṃ
kapiṃ kharam | dṛṣṭvācāmyajapeccheṣaṃ spṛṣṭvāsnānaṃ
vidhīyate | sarvatra jape ayaṃ niyamaḥ | mānasetu niyamo nāstyeva ||
86 ||
tathā ca : aśucirvāpi śucirvāpi gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapannapi |
mantraikaśaraṇo vidvān manasaiva sadābhyaset | na doṣo mānase
jāpye sarvadeśe'pi sarvadā || 87 || śyāmādividyājape tu
tatprakaraṇe viśeṣo draṣṭavyaḥ || 88 ||
 atha japaphalam :

śivadharme : japaniṣṭho dvijaśreṣṭho'khilayajñaphalaṃ labhet

| sarveṣāmeva yajñānāṃ jāyate'sau mahāphalaḥ || 89 || japena
devatā nityaṃ stūyamānā prasīdati | prasannā vipulān kāmān
dadyānmuktiñca śāśvatīm || 90 || yakṣarakṣaḥ piśācāśca
grahāḥ sarpāśca bhīṣaṇāḥ | jalpinaṃ nopasarpanti bhayabhītāḥ
samantataḥ || 91 ||
padmanāradoyayoḥ : yāvantaḥ karmayajñāḥ syuḥ
pratiṣṭhāditapāṃsi ca | sarve te japayajñasya kalāṃ nārhanti
ṣoḍaśīm || 92 || māhātmyaṃ vācikasyaitajjapayajñasya kīrtitam |
tasmācchataguṇopāṃśuḥ sahasro mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 93 || mānasaḥ
siddhakāmānāṃ puṣṭikāmairupāṃśukaḥ | vāciko māraṇe caiva
praśasto japa īritaḥ || 94 ||
gautamīye : śaktyā triṣavarṇa snānamaśakto dviḥ sakṛcca vā
| trisandhyaṃ prajapenmantraṃ pūjanañca samaṃ bhavet |
sandhyātraye pūjāṅgatvātjapamaṣṭottaraśatamityarthaḥ || 95 ||
ekadā vā bhavetpūjā japettatpūjanaṃ vinā | japānte vā
bhavetpūjā pūjānte vā japenmanum || 96 || prātaḥkāle samārabhya
japenmadhyandināvadhi | (madhyandināvadhīti na niyamaparaṃ
kintvadhikakāla vyavacchedaparam | anyathā tatsamayajapaniyame
kadācitjihvāyā jāḍyājāḍyena pratiniyatajapasaṃkhyāyā
apūrṇatve adhikatve vā niyamabhaṅgaḥ syāt) || 97 || manaḥ
saṃhṛtya viṣayānmantrārthagatamānasaḥ | na drutaṃ na vilambañca
japenmauktikahāravat || 98 ||

atha japanirūpaṇam :

japaḥ syādakṣarāvṛttirmānasopāṃśuvācikaiḥ | dhiyā

yadakṣaraśreṇīṃ varṇasvarapadātmikām | uccaredarthamuddiśya
mānasaḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ || 99 || jihvoṣṭhau
cālayetkiñciddevatāgatamānasaḥ | kiñcitśravaṇayogyaḥ
syādupāṃśuḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ || 100 ||
viśuddheśvaratantre : nijakarṇāgocaro'yaṃ sa japo mānasaḥ
smṛtaḥ | upāṃśurnijakarṇasya gocaraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 1 ||
mantramuccārayedvācā sa japo vācikaḥ smṛtaḥ |
uccairjapādviśiṣṭaḥ syādupāṃśurdaśabhirguṇaiḥ || 2 ||
jihvājapaḥ śataguṇaḥ sahasro mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||
tantrāntare : uccairjapo'dhamaḥ prokta upāṃśurmadhyamaḥ
smṛtaḥ | uttamo mānaso devi ! trividhaḥ kathito japaḥ | jihvājapaḥ
savijñeyaḥ kevalaṃ jihvayā budhaiḥ | atihrasvo vyādhiheturatidīrgho
vasukṣayaḥ | akṣarākṣara saṃyuktaṃ japenmauktikahāravat || 5 ||
manasā yatsmaretstotraṃ vacasā vā manuṃ smaret | ubhayaṃ
niṣphalaṃ yāti bhinnabhāṇḍodakaṃ yathā || 6 ||
gautamīye : paśubhāve sthitā mantrāḥ proktā varṇāstu
kevalāḥ | sauṣumnadhvanyuccaritā prabhutvaṃ prāpnuvanti te || 7 ||
mantrākṣarāṇi citśaktau protāni paribhāvayet | tameva
 paramavyomni paramānandavṛṃhite | darśayatyātmasadbhāvaṃ
pūjāhomādibhirvinā || 8 ||
gautamīye daśākṣarapaṭale : mūlamantraṃ prāṇabuddhyā
suṣumnāmūladeśake | mantrārthaṃ tasya caitanyaṃ jīvaṃ
dhyātvā punaḥ punaḥ || 9 ||
kulārṇave'pi : mano'nyatra śivo'nyatra śaktiranyatra
mārutaḥ | na sidhyati varārohe kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 10 ||
jātasūtakamādau syādante ca mṛtasūtakam | sūtakadvayasaṃyukto
yo mantraḥ sa na sidhyati || 11 || gurostadrahitaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ
yāvajjapeddhiyā | sūtakadvayanirmuktaḥ sa mantraḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ ||
12 ||
tatraiva : tasmāddevi ! prayatnena dhruveṇa puṭitaṃ manum |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi saptavāraṃ japāditaḥ | japānte ca tato
japyāccaturvargaphalāptaye | brahmabījaṃ manordattvā cādyante
parameśvari | saptavāraṃ japenmantraṃ sūtakadvayamuktaye || 13 ||
mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ yonimudrāṃ na vetti yaḥ | śatakoṭi
japenāpi tasya siddhirna jāyate || 14 || luptabījāśca ye mantrā na
sāsyanti phalaṃ priye | mantrāścaitanyasahitāḥ sarvasiddhikarāḥ
smṛtāḥ || 15 || caitavya rahitā mantrāḥ proktā varṇāstu kevalāḥ |
phalaṃ naiva prayacchanti lakṣakoṭi śataṃrapi || 16 || mantroccāre kṛte
yādṛk svarūpaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet | śate sahasre lakṣe vā koṭijāpe
na tatpalam || 17 || hṛdaye granthibhedaḥ syātsarvāvayavavarddhanam |
ānandāśruṇi pulako dehāveśaḥ kuleśvari | gadgadoktaśca sahasā
jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 18 || sakṛduccariteṣpyevaṃ mantre
caitavyasaṃyute | dṛśyante pratyayā yatra pārasparyaṃ taducyate || 19
|| māsamātraṃ japenmantraṃ bhūtalipyādi saṃyutam |
kramotkramātsahasrastu tasya siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 20 ||
tatra bhūtalipiḥ : pañcahrasvāḥ sandhivarṇā
vyomerāgnijalandharāḥ | antyamādyaṃ dvitīyañca caturthaṃ
madhyamaṃ kramāt || 21 || pañcavargākṣarāṇi

tasā0 3

syurdhāstaśvetendubhiḥ saha | eṣā bhūtalipiḥ

dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ | evaṃ japaṃ purā kṛtvā tejorūpaṃ
samarpayet | devasya dakṣiṇe haste kuśapuṣpārghyavāribhiḥ || 22 ||
saphalaṃ tadvibhāvyaivaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 23 ||
japasyādau japānte ca tritayaṃ tritayañcaret || 24 || śaktiviṣaye devyā
vāmahaste |
tathā ca : evaṃ japaṃ purā kṛtvā gandhākṣatakṛśodakaiḥ |
japaṃ samarpayeddevyā vāmahaste vicakṣaṇaḥ || 25 || japānte
pratyahaṃ devi homayettaddaśāṃśataḥ | tarpaṇañcābhiṣekañca
tattaddaśāṃśato mune | pratyahaṃ bhojayedviprān
nyūnādhikyapraśāntaye | athavā sarvasampūrṇe
homādikamathācaret || 26 ||
muṇḍamālāyām : yasya yāvān japaḥ proktastaddaśāṃśa
japaḥ kramāt | tattaddravyairjapasyānte homaṃ kuryāddine dine |
athavā lakṣasaṃkhyāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ homamācaret || 27 ||
 tathā homādyaśaktau ca sanatkumāratantre : yadyadaṅgaṃ
bhavedbhaṅgaṃ tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | homābhāve japaḥ
kāryo homasaṃkhyācaturguṇaḥ || 28 || viprāṇāṃ kṣatriyāṇāñca
rasasaṃkhyāguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ | vaiśyānāṃ vasusaṃkhyākameṣāṃ
strīṇāmayaṃ vidhiḥ || 29 || yaṃ varṇamāśritaḥ śūdraḥ sa ca tasya
vidhiñcaret | anāśritasya śūdrasya diksaṃkhyākaḥ samīritaḥ || 30 ||
śūdrasya viprabhabhaktasya tatpatnyāḥ sadṛśo japaḥ || 31 ||
yoginīhṛdaye : homakarmaṇyaśaktānāṃ viprāṇāṃ dviguṇo
japaḥ | ita reṣāntu varṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ triguṇādiḥ samīritaḥ |
triguṇa iti triguṇādirhomasaṃkhyātriguṇajapaḥ kṣatriyeṇa kāryaḥ |
vaiśyena caturguṇaḥ śūdreṇa pañcaguṇaḥ || 32 ||
taduktaṃ kulaprakāśe : yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīnaṃ
syāttatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | kurvīta tricatuḥpañca
yathāsaṃkhyaṃ dvijātayaḥ | etena strīśūdrāṇāṃ
homādhikāraḥ || 33 || tathā ca śūdrāṇāṃ tryasramīritamiti
kuṇḍaprakaraṇe śāradayāma strīṇāṃ homādhikāraśca |
tatraiva : lājaistrimadhuropetairhomaṃ kanyā pracacchati | anena
vidhinā kanyā varamāpnoti vāñchitam | ata eva strīṇāṃ
homādhikāraḥ sa ca brāhmaṇadvārā || 34 ||
tathā ca tantrāntare :
oṃkāroccāraṇāddhomātśālagrāmaśilārcanāt |
brāhmaṇīgamanāñcaiva śūdraścāṇḍālatāṃ vrajet | iti
sākṣānniṣedhāt ||
tathā : strīṇāmapi sarvatravaidikakarmasu
śūdratulyatvapratipādanāt |

strīśūdrakarasaṃsparśo vajrapāto mamopari iti bhagavadvacanāt || 35

||
nṛsiṃhatāpanoye'pi : sāvitrīṃ praṇavaṃ yajurlakṣmīṃ
strīśūdrayornecchanti sa mṛto'dhogacchati necchantīti paryantaṃ
parāśarabhāṣye'pi govindabhaṭṭa dhṛtam |
svāhāpraṇavasaṃyuktaṃ śūdre mantraṃ dadadvijaḥ | śūdro
nirayamāpnoti brāhmaṇo yātyadhogatim | yajurvedaḥ | lakṣmīḥ
śrībījamityarthaḥ || 36 ||
tathā nārāyaṇakalpe'pi : aṣṭākṣaro mahāmantraḥ
saptārṇaḥ śūdrayoṣitoḥ | praṇavādiśca yo mantro na strīśūdre
praśasyate | iti sarvatra strīṇāṃ śūdravadvyavahāraḥ | śūdrasyāpi
svakarttṛkahoma iti kecit || 37 ||
tathā ca vārāhītantre : yadi kāmī bhavatyatra śūdro'pi
homamarmaṇi | vahnijāyāṃ parityajya hṛdayāntena homayet || 38 ||
sarveṣāṃ dviguṇajapaḥ ||
tathā ca vasiṣṭhe : yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃyādviguṇo
japaḥ | karttavyaścāṅgasiddhārthaṃ tadaśaktena bhaktitaḥ || 38 || na
cedaṅgaṃ vhīyeta tadviśiṣṭamavāpnuyāt | viprabhojanamātreṇa
vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgaṃ bhaveddhruvam | yadyadbhuṅkte dvijaḥ
sākṣāttatadbhuṅktehariḥ svayam || 40 ||
tathāgastyasaṃhitāyām : yadi home'pyaśaktaḥ
 syātpūjāyāṃ tarpaṇe'pi vā tāvatsaṃkhyājapenaiva
brāhmaṇārādhanena ca | bhavedaṅgadvayenaiva puraścaraṇamārya
vai || 41 ||
vīrātantre : niyamaḥ puruṣe jñeyā na yoṣitsu kathañcacana |
nyāso yoṣitāmatra na dhyānaṃ na ca pūjanam |
kevalaṃjapamātreṇa mantrāḥ sidhyanti yoṣitām | ācāryamate
viprabhojane'pyanukalpaḥ || 42 ||
tathā ca muṇḍamālāyām : yadi
pūjādyaśaktaśceddravyabhāvena sundari | kevalaṃ japamātreṇa
puraścaryā vidhīyate | atra brāhmaṇabhojanamāvaśyakameva |
sarthathā bhojayeddvijānkṛtasaṅkalpasiddhaye |
viprārādhanamātreṇa vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgaṃ bhaveddhruvam || 43 ||
kulārṇave : dīkṣāhīnānpaśūnyastu bhojayedvā svamandire |
sa yāti parameśāni narakānekaviṃśatim || 44 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi
! puraścaraṇakaṃ priye | sarvapāpavinirmukto devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt
|| 45 ||
tathā : taddaśāṃśena viprāṃśca kaulikānatha bhojayet |
kṣīrakhaṇḍādya bhojyaiśca bahumānapuraḥsaram || 46 ||
tataśca : guruve dakṣiṇāndadyādbhojanācchādanādibhiḥ |
gurusantoṣamātreṇa mantrasiddhirbhaveddhruvam | gurorabhāve
tatputrāya tatpatnyai vā nivedayet | tayorabhāve deveśi
brāhmaṇebhyo nivedayet || 47 || samyak siddhaikamantrasya
pañcāṅgopāsanena ca | sarve mantrāśca sidyanti tatprasādāt
kuleśvari || 48 || gurumūlamidaṃ sarvamityāhustantravedinaḥ |
ekagrāme sthito nityaṃ gatvā vandeta vai gurum | gurureva paraṃ
brahma tasmādau tamarcayet | tadante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ
kuryāsādhakasattamaḥ | suvāsinīṃ kumārīñca bhuṣaṇairapi
bhūṣayet | miṣṭhānnaṃ bahuśaṃ kāryaṃ bhuñjīta bandhubhiḥ
saha | evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sādhayetsakalepsitān || 49 ||

matāntare puraścaraṇavidhiḥ

tantre : athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |

grahaṇe'rkasya cendorvā śuciḥ pūrvomupositaḥ | nadyāṃ
samudragāminyāṃ nābhimātrodake sthitaḥ |
sparśādvimuktiparyantaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 50 ||
yadi nakrādidūṣitā nadī bhavati tadā yatkarttavyaṃ tadāha
rudrayāmale : api śuddhodake snātvā śucau deśe samāhitaḥ |
grāsādvimuktiparyantaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ | iti kṛtvā na
sandeho japasya phalabhāgbhavet || 51 ||
nadyabhāve : yadvā puṇyodake snātvā śuciḥ
pūrvamupoṣitaḥ | grahaṇā divimokṣāntaṃ japenmantraṃ
samāhitaḥ || 52 ||
upavāsāsamarthe tu tatraiva : athavānyaprakāreṇa
pauraścāraṇikovidhiḥ | candrasūryoparāge ca snātvā
prayatamānasaḥ | sparśanādi vimokṣāntaṃ japenmantraṃ
samāhitaḥ | japāddaśāṃśato homaṃ tathā homāttutarpaṇam |
tarpaṇasya daśaṃśena cābhiṣekaṃ samācaret |
 abhiṣekadaśāṃśena kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam | evaṃ kṛtvā tu
mantrasya jāyate siddhiruttamā || 53 ||

gopāla mantra tarpaṇe tu homasaṃkhyatvam |

yathā : iha gopālamantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ homasaṃkhyayā

ityādi || 54 || dṛṣṭā snātvā sasaṅkalpo vimokṣāntaṃ japaṃ caret |
tāvadyajñādikaṃ kuryād grahaṇānte śuciḥ pumān | evaṃ
japānmantrasiddhirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | grahaṇe
japasyāvaśyakatvam || 55 || śrāddhāderanurodhena yadi japaṃ
tyajennaraḥ | sa bhaveddevatādrohī pitṝna sapta nayatyadhaḥ | iti
sanatkumāravacanāt | vastutastu āraddhapuraścaraṇaviṣayamidam |
tathā hi : āraddhepuraścaraṇe yadi ca grahaṇaṃ bhavettadā
śrāddhādyanurodhena japaṃ naiva tyajet | ityekavākyatvāt :
(sarvasvenāpi karttavya śrāddhaṃ vai rāhudarśane : akurvāṇantu
tacchrāddhaṃ paṅke gauriva sīdati | iti
pratikūlavākyaparāhatatvācca ityadhikapāṭhaḥ āgamatattvavilāse |)
evaṃ rātrāvapi puraścaraṇaviśeṣe boddhavyam | iti
sarvasamañjasam || 56 ||
yoginīhṛdaye : kalpoktavidhinā mantro kuryāddhomādikaṃ
tataḥ | athavā taddaśāṃśena homādīṃśca samācaret || 57 ||
tathā : anantaraṃ daśāṃśena kramāddhīmādikañcaret |
tadante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kuryādbrāhmaṇatoṣaṇam | tato mantrasya
siddhyarthaḥ guruṃ sampūjya toṣayet | evañca mantrasiddhiḥ
syāddevatā ca prasīdati || 58 ||
kriyāsāre : dīkṣāhīnānpaśūnyastu bhojayedvā svamandire |
sa yāti parameśāni narakānekaviṃśatim || 59 ||
yadyapi puraścaraṇapadaṃ pañcāṅgaparaṃ tathā ca :
japahomau tarpaṇañcābhiṣekau viprabhojanam | pañcāṅgopāsanaṃ
loke puraścaraṇamucyate | tathāpi grahaṇādau puraścaraṇapadaṃ
gauṇaṃ japamātraparam | sūryodayātsamārabhya
yāvatsūryodayāvadhi tāvajjapto maheśāni puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
ityādau tathā darśanāt || 60 || tatrahomāderabhāvāttarhi kathaṃ
grahaṇapuraścaraṇe homadiriti cedvacanādeva jāyate | na ca
puraścaraṇasya pañcāṅgatvātsarvatra tadeva syāditi vācyaṃ
grahaṇe tadvidhānamanarthakaṃ syāt | kintu grahaṇe
homādiniyamānnānyatra homādiḥ | gṛhaṇapuraścaraṇe
homādividhānantu
prakṛtībhūtapañcāṅgapuraścaraṇatulyatvabodhanāya | ata eva
grahaṇe pāñcaṅgasvarūpapuraścaraṇe kṛte
mukhyaprayoge'pyadhikāra iti prakaṣṭikṛtam | tadakaraṇe punaḥ
kevalajapamātrapuraścaraṇe kṛte nādhikāra iti sarvasammatam || 61 ||
puraścaraṇakālastu vārāhītantre : candratārānukūle ca
śuklapakṣe śubhe'hani | ārabheta puraścaryāṃ harau supte na
cācaret || 62 ||
pratiprasavastu rudrayāmale kārtikāśvina - vaiśākhe -
māghe'ya mārgaśīrṣake | phālgune śrāvaṇe dīkṣā puraścaryā
praśasyate | grahaṇe ca mahātrīrthe na kālamavadhārayet || 63 ||
 grasānte grastodaye dīkṣāpuraścaraṇayorniṣedhamāha
tantrāntare : grasāste hyudite naiva kuryāddīkṣājapaṃ priye | kṛte
nāśo bhavedāśu hyāyuḥ śrīsutasampadām || 64 || tatra
tāvadbhūmeḥ parigrahaṃ kṛtvā puraścaṇaprāk tṛtīyadivase
kṣaurādikaṃ vidhāya vedikāyāścaturdikṣu krośaṃ krośadvayaṃ
vā kṣetraṃ caturasraṃ āhārādirvihārārthaṃ parikalpya tatra
kūrmacakrānurūpaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vidhāya ekabhaktaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ paradine snānādikaṃ vidhāya śuddhaḥ san
vedikāyāścaturdikṣu aśvatthoḍumbaraplakṣāṇāmanyatamasya
vitastimātrāndaśakīlān oṃ sudarśanāya astrāya phaṭ iti
mantreṇāṣṭottaraśatābhimantri tānvedikāyā daśadikṣu oṃ ye cātra
vighnakartāro bhuvi divyantarikṣagāḥ | vighanabhūtāśca ye cānye
mama mantrasya siddhiṣu | mamaitatkīlitaṃ kṣetraṃ parityajya
vidūrataḥ | apasarpantu te sarve nirvighnaṃ siddhirastu me | ityanena
nikhanya teṣu oṃ sudarśanāya astrāya phaṭ iti astraṃ sampūjya teṣu
pūrvādikrameṇa indradilokapālānpūjayet |
yathā : bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ indralokapāla ihāgaccha ityāvāhya |
pañcopacāraiḥ pūjayet | evaṃkrameṇa anyānapi pūjayet || 65 ||
tathā ca muṇḍamālāyām : puṇyakṣetrādikaṃ gatvā
kuryādbhūmiparigraham | tathā hyamukamantrasya
puraścaraṇasiddhye | mayeyaṃ gṛhyate bhūmirmantro'yaṃ
sidhyatāmiti |
tathā ca : grāme krośamitaṃ sthānaṃ nadyādau svecchayā
matam | nagarādāvapi krośaṃ krośayugmamathāpi | (kṣetraṃ vā
yāvadiṣṭantu vihārārtha prakalpayet) | āhārādi vihārārthaṃ
tāvatīṃ bhūmimākramet | kṣīrivṛkṣodbhavānkīlān
astramantrābhimantritān | nikhaneddaśadigbhāge teṣvastrañca
prapūjayet | lokapālānpunasteṣuṃ gandhādyaiḥ pūjayetsudhīriti ||
66 || tato madhyasthāne kṣetrapālaṃ vāstvīśañca sampūjya
sarvavighnavināśārthaṃ gaṇapatiṃ pūjayet |
yathā : oṃ adyetyādi amukagotrī'mukadevaśarmā
matkarttavyāmukadevatāmukamantrapuraścaraṇakarmaṇi
sarvavighnavināśārthaṃ gaṇeśapūjāmahaṃ kariṣye | iti saṃkalpya
vedikāmadhye pañcopacārairgaṇeśaṃ pūjayet || 67 ||
taduktam : kṣetrapālādikaṃ tatra pūjayedvidhivattataḥ |
kṣetreśaṃ vāstunāmānaṃ vighnarājaṃ samarcayet | dikpālebhyo
baliṃ dadyāttataḥ | kṣetraṃ samāviśet | tato māsabhaktādinā
pūjitadevatābhyo baliṃ dadyāt |
tataḥ : oṃ ye raudrā rodrakarmāṇo raudrasthānanivāsinaḥ |
mātaro'pyugrarūpāśca gaṇādhipatayaśca ye | vighnabhūtāśca ye
cānye digvidikṣu samāśritāḥ | sarve te prītamanasaḥ
pratigṛhvantimaṃbalim | ityanena daśadikṣu bhūtebhyo baliṃ dadyāt
tato gāyatrīṃ japet |
tathā ca : prātaḥ snātvā tu gāyatryāḥ sahasraṃ prayato japet |
jñātājñātasya pāpasya kṣayārthaṃ prathamaṃ tataḥ iti
vidyādharācāryaḥ :
viprānsantarpaṃyedarthatoṣaṇācchādanāsanaiḥ |
bahubhirvastrabhūṣābhiḥ sampūjya gurumātmanaḥ | ārabheta
 japaṃ paścāttadanujñāpuraḥsaramiti |
gāyatrī punastattaddevatāyāḥ yathā govindavṛndāvane :
japātpūrvaṃ japetkṛṣṇagāyatrīṃ sarvapāpahām |
ayutaikapramāṇena enaso nyūnahetave : iti
kṛṣṇāgāyatrīsvarasādanyatrāpi tathā ata eva strīśūdre
sādhāraṇamiti mādhavācāryaḥ | yattu prātaḥ snātvā tu sāvitryā
ayutaṃ prayato japediti tatpunaratyantapāpaśaṅkayā | oṃ adyetyādi
amukagotraḥ śrī amukadevaśarmā jñātājñātapāpakṣayakāmaḥ
aṣṭottarasahasrasāvitrījapamahaṃ kariṣye | iti saṅkalpya japet ayutaṃ
vā kuryāt | tata upavāsathaviṣyaṃ kuryāt | paradine uṣasi
snānādikaṃ kṛtvā svastivācanapūrvakaṃ saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt || 68 ||
oṃ adyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amuktadevaśarmā amukadevatāyā
amukamantrasiddhipratibandhakāśeṣaduratakṣayapūrvaka -
tanmantrasiddhikāmo'dyārabhya yāvatā kālena setsyati
tāvatkālaṃ amukamantrasya iyat - saṃkhyaka japa -
taddaśāṃśahoma - taddaśāṃśahoma - taddaśāṃśatarpaṇa -
taddaśāṃśābhiṣeka - taddaśāṃśa - brahmaṇabhojana -
rūpapuraścaraṇamahaṃ kariṣye | iti saṅkalpya
bhūtaśuddhiprāṇāyāmādikaṃ kṛtvā svasvamudrāṃ
badhvāsvasvapaddhatyukta krameṇa devatāṃ sampūjya dīpe
prajvalitākārāṃ devatāṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā prātaḥkālamārabhya
madhyandinaṃ yāvatjapaṃ kuryāt | tato homastatastarpaṇam || 69 ||
kulārṇave : tarpaṇantu tataḥ
kuryāttīrthodakaiścandramiśritaiḥ | jale devaṃ samāvāhya
pādyādyairudakātmakaiḥ | sampūjya vidhivadbhaktyā
parivārasamanvitam | ekaikamañjaliṃ toyaṃ parivārānpratarpayet |
tato homadaśāṃśena tarpayetparadevatām | sampūrṇāyāntu
saṃkhyāyāṃ punarekaikamañjalim tarpaṇavākyantu
snānaprakaraṇe vaktavyam || 70 ||

athābhiṣekavākyam :
namo'ntaṃ mūlamuccārya amukadevatāmahamabhiṣiñcāmi
iti kalasamudrayā svamūrdhni abhiṣecayet |
tathā ca gautamīye : namo'ntaṃ mūlamuccāryaṃ tadante
devatābhidhām | dvitīyāntāmahaṃ paścādabhiṣiñcāmyanena tu |
abhiṣiñcatsvamūrddhānaṃ toyaiḥ kumbhākhyamudrayā || 71 ||
śakti viṣaye nīlatantre : mūlānte nāma coccārya siñcāmīti
namaḥ pādamiti |
tato brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā dakṣiṇāṃ kuryāt : oṃ adyetyādi
kṛtai tadamukadevatāyā amukamantra puraścaraṇakarmaṇaḥ |
sāṅgatārthaṃ dakṣiṇāmidaṃ kāñcanaṃ vahnidaivataṃ
amukagotrāya gurave tubhyamahaṃ sampradade
tato'cchidrāvadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt || 72 ||

atha grahaṇapuraścaraṇasaṅkalpaḥ :
tadyathā : oṃ adyetyādi rāhugraste divākare niśākare vā
amukagotraḥ śrī amukadevaśarmā amukadevatāyā
amukamantrasiddhikāmo grāsādvimukti paryantaṃ
 amukadevatāmukamantrajaparūpa - puraścarṇamahaṃ kariṣye | iti
saṅkalpya japet | tatastaddine tatparadine vā snānaṃ vidhāya oṃ
adyetyādi amukamantrasya kṛtaitadamukagrahaṇa - kālīna-
amukadevatāmukamaṃtreyatsaṃkhyaka - japataddaśāṃśahoma -
taddaśāṃśa - tarpaṇa - taddaśāṃśābhiṣeka - taddaśāṃśa -
brāhmaṇabhojanakarmāṇyahaṃ kariṣye | iti saṅkalpya homādikaṃ
karma kṛtvā pūrvavaddakṣiṇādikaṃ kuryāditi
puraścaraṇaprayogaḥ || 73 ||

atha kūrmacakram : (dekhiye citra 7)

dīpasthānaṃ samāśritya kṛtaṃ karmaṃ phalapradam | puruṣo
dīpyate yatra dīpasthānaṃ taducyate || 74 || caturasrāṃ bhuvaṃ
bhittvā koṣṭhānāṃ navakaṃ likhet | pūrvakoṣṭhādi
vilikhetsaptavargānanukramāt | lakṣmīśe madhyakoṣṭhe svarān
yugmakramāllikheddikṣu pūrvādito yatra kṣetrādyakṣarasaṃsthitiḥ |
mukhantattasya jānīyāthastāvubhayataḥ sthitau yatra
kṣetrādyakṣarasaṃsthitiḥ | mukhantatasya jānīyāthastāvubhayataḥ
sthitau | koṣṭhe kukṣau ubhe pādau dve śiṣṭaṃ pucchamīritam |
krameṇānena vibhajenmadhyasthamapi bhāgataḥ || 75 || mukhastho
labhate siddhim karasthaḥ svalpajīvanaḥ | udāsīnaḥ kukṣisaṃsyaḥ
pādasyo duḥkhamāpnuyāt || 76 || pucchasthaḥ pīḍyate mantrī
bandhanoccāṭanādibhiḥ | kūrmacakramidaṃ proktaṃ mantriṇāṃ
siddhidāyakam || 77 ||
piṅgalāyāma : kūrmacakramavijñāya yaḥ
kuryājjapayajñakam | tasya yajñaphalaṃ nāsti sarvānarthāya kalpate
|| 78 ||

atha mantrāṇāṃ daśasaṃkārāḥ

gautamīye : jananaṃ jīvanaṃ praścāttāḍanaṃ bodhanaṃ

tathā | athābhiṣeko vimalīkaraṇāpyāyane punaḥ | tarpaṇe dīpanaṃ
guptirdaśaitā mantrasaṃskriyāḥ || 79 || svarṇādipātre saṃlikhya
mātṛkāyantramuttamam | kāśmīracandane'pi bhasmanā vātha
suvrate | kāśmīraṃ śakti - saṃskāre candanaṃ vaiṣṇave manau |
śaive bhasma samākhyātaṃ mātṛkāyantralekhane || 80 ||

atha mātṛkāyantram (dekhiye citra 8, 9)

vyomendvaurasanārṇakarṇikamacāṃ dvandvai :
sphuratkeśaram, vargollāsi vasucchadaṃ vasumatīgehena saṃveṣṭitam
| āśāsvastriṣu lāntalāṅgaliyujā kṣauṇipūreṇāvṛtaṃ, yantraṃ
varṇatanoḥ paraṃ nigaditaṃ saubhāgyasampatkaram || yantrasya dikṣu
vaṃ vidikṣu ṭhaṃ likhet || 81 ||
tathā ca gautamīye : kādimāntānpaṅkavargāndikṣu
pūrvādito nyaset | yādivāntāḥ śādihāntāḥ lakṣmamīśe
pravinyaset | caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ dikṣu vaṃ ṭhaṃ vidikṣu ca | iti
mātṛkāyantram || 82 ||
 atha mantrāṇāṃ daśasaṃkārā :

mantrāṇāṃ mātṛkāyantrāduddhāro jananaṃ smṛtam |

paṃktikrameṇa vidhinā munibhistatraniścitam |
prāṇavāntaritānkṛtvā mantravarṇāñjapetsudhīḥ | pratyekaṃ
śatavāraṃ tu jīvanaṃ tadudāhṛtam | daśasaṃkhyo vā japaḥ || 83 ||
viśvasāre : pṛthakśataṃ vā daśadhā
mantravarṇāñjapetsudhīriti | mantravarṇānsamālikhya
tāḍayeccandanāmbhasā | pratyekaṃ vāyubījena pūrvavattāḍanaṃ
matam | tāḍanaṃ śatadhā vā || 84 ||
tathā ca tantrāntare : tāḍanaṃ
tāḍayedvarṇānakhilāṃścandanāmbhasā | śataṃ vā daśadhā
vāpi bodhayettumanuṃ tataḥ || 85 ||
viśvasāre : daśadhā śṛṇu deveśi tāḍanaṃ parikīrtitam |
vilikhya mantravarṇāstu prasūnaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ |
tanmantravarṇasaṃkhyākairhanyādrepheṇa bodhanam || 86 ||
tantrāntare : vilikhyākṣarasaṃkhyākaiḥ puṣpai
raktahayāribhiḥ | mantravarṇānvahninaikamabhimantrya sakṛtsakṛt |
tattanmantrokta - vidhinā abhiṣekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | aśvatthapallavaiḥ
siñcenmantrī mantrārṇasaṃkhyayā || 87 || sañcintya manasā
mantraṃ suṣumnāmūlamadhyataḥ | jyotirmantreṇa
vidhivaddahenmalatrayaṃ yatiḥ || 88 || tāraṃ
vyomāgnimanuyugdaṇḍī jyotirmanurmataḥ | tāraṃ praṇavaḥ | vyomo
hakāraḥ | agnirephaḥ | manurokāraḥ | daṇḍī anusvāraḥ | tena oṃ hrau/
|| 89 || svarṇena kuśatoyena puṣpatoyena vā tathā | tena mantreṇa
vidhivadāpyāyanavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 90 || mantreṇa vāriṇā mantre
tarpaṇaṃ tarpaṇaṃ matam || 91 ||
madhunā śaktimantre tu vaiṣṇave cendumajjalaiḥ | śaive
ghṛtena dugdhena tarpaṇaṃ samyagīritam | abhiṣeka'pi tathā || 92 ||
tāramāyā - ramāyoge manordīpanamucyate | japyamānasya
mantrasya gopanaṃ tvaprakāśanam || 93 || saṃskārāḥ daśa
samproktāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ | yāna kṛtvā sāmpradāyena
mantrī vāñchitamāpnuyāt | malatrayamiti ānavyaṃ māyikaṃ
kārmaṇañceti ||
prapañcasāre : māyikaṃnāma yoṣolvaṃ pauruṣaṃ
kārmaṇaṃ malam | ānavyaṃ taddvayaṃ proktaṃ niṣiddhaṃ
tanmalatrayam || 95 || tāramāyāramāyoge iti
tāramāyāramābījapuṭitaṃ mantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japedityarthaḥ |
tathā ca viśvasāre : tāramāyāramābījapuṭitena japenmanum |
śatamaṣṭorañcaiva dīpayetsādhakottamaḥ || 96 ||

atha kalāvatīdīkṣāprayogaḥ

śiṣyaḥ pūrvamupoṣitaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ

svastivācanapūrvakaṃ saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt ||
tadyathā : oṃ adyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amukadevaśarmā
dharmārthakāmamokṣaprāptikāmaḥ amukadevatāyā
amukākṣaramantradīkṣāmahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya guruṃ
vṛṇuyāt | oṃ sādhu bhavanāstām oṃ sādhvahamāse iti prativacanam |
oṃ arcayiṣyāmo bhavantam, oṃ arcaya iti prativacanam | tato
gandhapuṣpavastrālaṅkārādibhirgurumabhyarcya dakṣiṇaṃ jānu
dhṛtvā paṭhet | oṃ adyetyādi amuka gotraḥ śrī amukadevaśarmā
amukadevatāyā matkarttṛkāmukamantradīkṣākarmaṇi amukagotraṃ
śrī amukadevaśarmāṇamebhiḥ gandhādibhirabhyarcya gurutvena
bhavantamahaṃ vṛṇe, oṃ vṛto'smītyuttaram | oṃ yathāvihitaṃ
gurukarma kuru, yathā jñānataḥ karavāṇīti prativacanam | tato
gururācamya dvāradeśe sāmānyārghyaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā : svavāme trikoṇavṛtta bhūbimbaṃ vilikhya, oṃ
ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti sampūjya, phaḍiti mantreṇa arghyapātraṃ
prakṣālya, sādhāraṃ śaṅkhaṃ tatra nidhāya, namaḥ iti mantreṇa
jalenāpūrya, aṃkuśamudrayā oṃ gaṅge cetyādinā
sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya praṇavena gandhādīnnikṣipya,
dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya, omityaṣṭadhā daśadhā vā japet || 97 ||
tathā ca : trikoṇabhūvṛttavimbamaṇḍalaṃ racayettataḥ |
ādhāraśakti sampūjya tatrādhāraṃ vinikṣipet | astreṇa pātraṃ
saṃśodhya hṛnmantreṇa prapūrayet | nikṣipettīrthamāvāhya
gandhādīnpraṇavena tu | darśayeddhenumudrāṃ vai
sāmānyārghyamidaṃ smṛtam | iti gautamīyavacanāt aṣṭadhā
praṇavajapaḥ | viśeṣārghyo tathādarśanāt | śyāmādau tu
daśadhā tadarghya tathādarśanāt | pātraṃ toyaiḥ prapūryātha
praṇavaṃ daśadhājapet | iti bhairavīyāt || 98 || tataḥ phaḍiti tajjapena
dvāramabhyukṣya dvārapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā : ūrddhoḍusvare oṃ vighnāya namaḥ, oṃ ahālakṣmyai
namaḥ, oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ | dakṣiṇāśakhayāṃ oṃ vighnāya namaḥ
| vāmaśākhāyāṃ oṃ kṣetrapalāya namaḥ | tayoḥ pārśve oṃ
gaṅgāyai namaḥ | oṃ yamunāyai namaḥ | dehalyāṃ oṃ astrāya namaḥ
| iti puṣpavāribhiḥ pūjayet |
nibandhe : dvāramastrāmbubhiḥ prokṣya dvārapūjāṃ
samācaret | ūrddhoḍumbarake vighnaṃ mahālakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm |
tato dakṣiṇaśākhāyāṃ vighnaṃ kṣetreśamanyataḥ | tayoḥ
pārśvadvaye gaṅgāyamune puṣpavāribhiḥ | dehalyāmarcayedastraṃ
prati dvāramiti kramāt | aśaktaśceddvāradevatābhyo namaḥ
ityetāvanmātram || 99 ||
tripurādipūjādiṣu svatantratantre : gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapālañca
yogninī vaṭukaṃ tathā | gaṅgāñca yamunāñcaiva lakṣmīṃ
vāṇīṃ tato japet | iti viśeṣaḥ || 100 ||
vaiṣṇave tu : nandaḥ sunandaścaṇḍaśca pracaṇḍo bala eva ca |
prabalo bhadranāmā ca subhado vighnavaiṣṇavāḥ | praṇavādi
namo'ntena nāmnā mantreṇa pūjayet || 1 || tato
dakṣiṇapādaprakṣepapuraḥsaraṃ vāmaśākhāṃ spṛśaṃ
dakṣiṇāṅgaṃ saṅkocayanmaṇḍapāntaḥ praviśya nai-ṛtyāṃ oṃ
vāstupuruṣāya namaḥ oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ iti pūjayet | tato
deyamantreṇa divyadṛṣṭyāvalokanāddivyānvighnānutsārya astrāya
phaṭ iti mantreṇa jalenāntarīkṣagānvighnānutsārya
vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa bhaumānvighnānutsārya
phaḍitisaptajaptānvikārā nādāya : oṃ apasarpantu te bhūtā ye
 bhūtā bhūvi saṃsthitāḥ ye bhūtā vighnakarttāraste naśyantu
śivājñayā | iti tānvikiret || 2 ||
lājacandanasiddhārthabhasmadūrvākuśākṣatāḥ vikirā iti
sandiṣṭāḥ sarvāvighnaughanāśakāḥ || 3 ||
tathā : anantaraṃ deśikendro vidyadṛṣṭyāvalokanaiḥ |
divyānutsārayedvighnāt astrādbhiścāntarīkṣagān |
pārṣṇighātaistribhibhaumān | iti vighnānnivārayet || 4 ||
tato'kṣatānsamādāya dakṣe nārācamudrayā |
prakṣipedastramantreṇa gṛhāntarvighnaśāntaye | apasarpantu te iti
mantreṇa cādarāt | iti śāradīyāt || 5 ||
sammohanatantre : vikirānvikarettatra saptajaptānśarānunā iti |
tato hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ saṃpūjya
dhṛtvā paṭhet | āsanamantrasya merupṛṣṭha-ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ
kūrmo devatā āsanaparigrahe viniyogaḥ | oṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā
devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvañca dhāraya māṃ nityaṃ pavitraṃ
kuru cāsanam | iti paṭhitvā svastikādyāḥ sanenopaviśet, upaviśya
vighnānutsārayet || 6 ||
tantrāntare : ādau vighnānsamutsāyaṃ
paścādāsanakalpanam | athavā cāsane sthitvā
vighnānutsārayetsudhīḥ || 7 || tataḥ pañcagavyena mūlena
maṇḍapaṃ śodhayet |
tatpramāṇantu gautamīye : pañcagavyena tadgehaṃ
maṇḍapañca viśodhayet || 8 ||
pañcagavyapramāṇantu tatraiva : palamātraṃ dugdhabhāgaṃ
gomūtraṃ tāvadiṣyate | ghṛtañca palamātraṃ syādgomayaṃ
tolakadvayam | dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syātpañca gavyamidaṃ smṛtam ||
9 ||
athavā : pañcagavyānāṃ samāno bhāga iṣyate |
mūlamantreṇa sammantrya tenaiva pariśodhayet | tena sarvaviśuddhiḥ
syātsarvapāpanikṛntanam || 10 || tato dakṣiṇabhāge pūjādravyāṇi
vāmabhāge suvāstitāmbupūrṇa kumbhaṃ hastakṣālanārthaṃ
pātrāntaraṃ pṛṣṭhadeśe sthāpayet, sarvadikṣu ghṛtapradīpāṃstu
sthāpitvā puṭāñjalirbhūtvā vāme oṃ gurubhyo namaḥ oṃ
paramagurubhyonamaḥ oṃ parāparagurubhyo namaḥ dakṣiṇe oṃ
gaṇeśāya namaḥ madhye oṃ amukadevatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca : kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā vāme gurutrayaṃ yajet |
guruñca paramādiñca parāparaguruṃ tathā | dakṣiṇe ca
gaṇeśañca mūrdhniṃ devaṃ vibhāvayet || 11 || tataḥ phaḍiti
mantreṇa gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ karau saṃśodhya
ūrdhvordhatālatrayaṃ dattvā choṭikābhirdaśadigbandhanaṃ kuryāt
| tato ramiti jaladhārayā vahniprākāraṃ vicintrayet || 12 || tato
bhūtaśuddhi | tato mātṛkānyāsaḥ | tataḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ | tataḥ
pīṣṭhanyāsaḥ | tato ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ | tato mantranyāsaḥ | tato
mudrāpradarśanam | tato dhyānam | tato mānasapūjā |
tato'rghyasthāpanam || 13 ||
tadyathā : arghyasya trīṇi pātrāṇi pādyasya'pi trayaṃ bhavet
| tathaivācamanīyādipātrāṇi ca vibhāgaśaḥ | tathā
karaṇadaurbalyādekameva praśasyate | ṣaḍācamanapātrāṇi iti
 āgamāntare pāṣṭhaḥ || 14 ||
puraścaraṇacandrikāyām : ekasminnathavā pātre pādyādīni
prakalpayet | ityatyantāśaṃviṣayam | kintu
sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyadvayasyāvaśyakatvam || 15 ||
tathā ca navaratneśvare : ekapātraṃ na karttavyaṃ yadi
sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ | mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti āpadastu pade
pade | ihaloke daridraḥ syānmṛte ca paśutāṃ vrajet || 16 ||
tathā rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtacacanam : sarvatraiva praśasto'jaḥ
śivasūryārcanaṃ vinā | ajaḥ śaṅkhaḥ || 17 ||
arghyapātrasya mānamāha laiṅge : ṣaṭtriśadaṃgulaṃ
pātramuttamaṃ parikīrtitam | madhyamantu tribhāgonaṃ kanīyo
dvādaśāṃgulam || 18 || svavāme trikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, tadupari
tripadikāmāropya, phaḍiti śaṅkhaṃ prakṣālya tadupari saṃsthāpya
| namaḥ iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpākṣatadūrvādi tatra nikṣipya
vimalajalena | vilomamātṛkayā mūlena ca pūjayet |
yathā : kṣaṃ laṃ haṃ saṃ ṣaṃ śaṃ vaṃ laṃ raṃ yaṃ
maṃ bhaṃ baṃ phaṃ paṃ naṃ dhaṃ daṃ thaṃ taṃ ṇaṃ ḍhaṃ
ḍaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭaṃ ñaṃ jhaṃ jaṃ chaṃ caṃ ṅaṃ ghaṃ gaṃ khaṃ
kaṃ aḥ aṃ auṃ oṃ aiṃ eṃ ḹṃ ḷṃ ṝṃ ṛṃ ūṃ uṃ īṃ iṃ
āṃ aṃ ityanena || 19 || maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakātmane namaḥ
iti tripadikāyāṃ, aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ
iti śaṅkhe, uṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti jale
sampūjya, oṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati | marmade
sindhukāveri jale'sminsannidhiṃ kuru | ityanenāṃkuśamudrayā
sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthāṇyāvāhya amuki ihāvaha iha tiṣṭha iti
svahṛdayāddevatāṃ tatrāvāhya, huṃ iti tarjanībhyāmavaguṇṭhya,
vaṣaḍiti gālinīmudrāṃ pradarśya, vauṣaḍiti tajjalaṃ vīkṣya,
punaraṅgamantraiḥ sakalīkṛtya, gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ namaḥ iti tatra
devatāṃ sampūjya, tadupari matsyamudrayā ācchādya,
mūlamantramaṣṭadhā japet || 19 ka ||
tathā ca gautamīye : gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya
kṛṣṇākhyaṃ tatra yojayet | aṣṭakṛtvo japenmantraṃ śikhayā
gālinīṃ nyaset | atra kṛṣṇapadaṃ tattaddevatāparam || 20 || tato vamiti
mantreṇa dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya
tasmātkiñcijjalaṃ prokṣaṇīpātre nikṣipya tenodakenātmānaṃ
pūjopakaraṇañca mūlena trirabhyukṣya pīṭhanyāsakrameṇa śarīre
dharmādīnpūjayet || 21 ||
tadyathā : dakṣiṇaskandhe oṃ dharmāya namaḥ | vāme oṃ
jñānāya namaḥ, vāmorī oṃ vairāgyāya namaḥ, dakṣiṇorau oṃ
aiśvaryāya namaḥ, mukhe oṃ adharmāya, vāmāpārśve oṃ
ajñānāya, nābhau oṃ avairagyāya, dakṣiṇapārśve oṃ anaiśvaryāya,
sarvatra prāṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet || 22 ||
tathā ca śāradāyām : aṃsoruyugmayorvidvāna
prādakṣiṇyena deśikaḥ | dharma jñānañca
vairāgyamaiśvaryāñcāpyanukramāt | mukha - pārśva -
nābhipārśveṣvadharmādīnprakalpayet || 23 || hṛdaye oṃ anantāya, oṃ
padmāya, oṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane, oṃ somamaṇḍalāya
ṣoḍaśakalātmane, maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ |
 evaṃ saṃ sattvāya, raṃ rajase, taṃ tamase, āṃ ātmane, aṃ
antarātmane, paṃ paramātmane, hrīṃ jñānātmane, praṇavādi -
namo'ntena pūjayet || 24 ||
śarādāyām : nyāsakrameṇa deheṣu dharmādīnpūjayedatha |
puṣpādyaiḥ pīṭhamanvantaṃ tasmiṃśca paradevatām || 25 || tato
hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikeśareṣu pīṣthaśaktiṃ sampūjya madhye
pīṭhamanu yajet | tatra hṛdaye mūladevatāṃ naivedyaṃ vinā
gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet || 26 ||
tathā ca nibandhe : vinā naivedyaṃ gandhādyairupacāraiḥ
samarcayet | tata uttamāṅgaṃ -
hṛdayamūlādhārapādasarvāṅgeṣumūlena pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ
datvā yathāśakti mantraṃ japtvā oṃ
guhyātiguhyagoptrītvamityādinā japaṃ samarpayet || 27 ||
tathā ca nibandhe : pañcakṛttastataḥ
kuryātpuṣpāñjalimananyadhīḥ |
uttamāṅgahṛdādhārapādasarvāṅgakaṃ nyaset |
sarvametatprokṣaṇīpātrasthavāriṇā vidadhyāt || 28 || tataḥ
prokṣaṇyāstoyaṃ visṛjya pūrvavadāpūrya vahiḥpūjjāmārabhet |
tatraḥ vakṣyamāṇaśāradoktasarvatobhadramaṇḍalādyanyatamaṃ
vidyāya tatra pūjayet | oṃ maṇḍalāya namaḥ iti maṇḍalaṃ
sampūjya, śālibhiḥ tatra pūjayet | oṃ maṇḍalāya namaḥ iti
maṇḍalaṃ sampūjya, śālibhiḥ karṇikāmāpūrya, tadupari
taṇḍulānvikīrya, teṣu darbhānāstīrya, viṣṭaraṃ
cākṣatasaṃyuktaṃ tadupari nyaset : tato maṇḍale etāḥ pūjayet |
tadyathā : pīṭhamadhye oṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ, oṃ kūrmāya
namaḥ ityādi pīṭhamanvantaṃ tattatpaṭalokta - pīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt
| tato maṇḍale prādakṣiṇyena etāḥ pūjayet : oṃ ya dhūmārviṣe
namaḥ ityādivakṣyamāṇavahnerdaśakalā vinyasya pūjayet | tato
hemādiracitaṃ kumbhaṃ phaḍiti prakṣālya,
candanāgurukarpūrairdhūpayitvā triguṇatantunā saṃveṣṭya, oṃ
kumbhāya namaḥ iti gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ sampūjya,
viṣṭarākṣatanavaratnāni ca prakṣipya,
praṇavamuccarankumbhapīṭhayoraikyaṃ vibhāvya, pīṭhe sthāpyet ||
29 ||
gautamīye kumhavidhānantu : haimaṃ raupyaṃ tathā tāmraṃ
mārtikaṃ vā svaśaktitaḥ | vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kurvīta kṛte
niṣphalamāpnuyāt || 30 || ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulaṃ
kumbhavistāronnatiśālinam | ṣoḍaśaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāpi tato
nyūnaṃ na kārayet || 31 || tataḥ kumbhe prādakṣiṇyena sūryāsya oṃ
kaṃ bhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ iti dvādaśakalā vinyasya pūjayet | tataḥ
kṣīridrumakaṣāyeṇa palāśatvagbhavena vā tīrthodakairvā
gandhapuṣpasuvāsita jalervā ātmābhedena mātṛkāṃ pratilomato
deyamantrañca japanpūjayetkumbhaṃ devatādhiyā |
tataścandrasyāmṛtādiṣoḍaśakalā jale prādakṣiṇyena vinyasya, oṃ
aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ ityādinā sampūjya, śaṅkhāntaraṃ
kṣīridrumakaṣāyādidravyairāpūrya gandhāṣṭakaṃ viloḍya
tasmiñjale sakalāḥ kalā āvāhya pūjayet || 32 ||
śarādāyām : gandhāṣṭakaṃ tu trividhaṃ
śaktiviṣṇuśivātmakam | candanāgurukarpūracorakuṃkumarocanāḥ
| jaṭāmāṃsī kapiyutā śaktergandhāṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 33 ||
candanāguruhrīverakuṣṭhakuṃkumasevyakāḥ | jaṭāmāṃsī suramiti
viṣṇorgandhāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 34 ||
candanāgurukarpūratamālajalakuṃkumam | kuśīdaṃ
kuṣṭhasaṃyuktaṃ śaivaṃ gandhāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 35 ||
asyārthaḥ : candanāguru karpūra kṛṣṇaśaṭhī kuṃkuma
rocanā jaṭāmāṃsī gāṭhiyālā śaktergandhāṣṭakam |
candanāguru bālā kuḍa kuṃkuma śvetavīraṇa mūla jaṭāmāṃsī
devadaru iti viṣṇoḥ | candanāguru karpūra tamāla bālā kuṃkuma
raktacandana kuḍa iti śivasya || 36 || tatrādau vahnerdaśakalāḥ
pūjayet | yathā : vahnerdhūārcirādidaśakalā ihāgacchata
ihāgacchata iha tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhata iha sannihitā bhavata ityāvāhayet |
tato mūlamantraṃ pratilomato japanmantrasya devatāṃ manasā
dhyāyan āsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā : āṃ hrīṃ krauṃ haṃ saḥ
dhūmārcirādivahnidaśakalānāṃ prāṇāḥ iha prāṇāḥ evaṃ
āmityādi dhūmārcirādivahnidaśakalānāṃ jīva iha sthitaḥ evaṃ
āmityādi dhūrcirādivahnidaśakalānāṃ sarvendriyāṇi evaṃ
āmityādi dhūmārcirādivahnidaśakalānāṃ vāṅmanaścakṣuḥ
śrotra - ghrāṇa - prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā
iti prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpya gandhādibhiḥ pūjayet | oṃ
dhūmārcirādibhya eṣa gandho namaḥ | ityādinā pañcopacāraiḥ
pūjayet | tataḥ pratyekena pūjayet || 37 ||
tadyathā : yaṃ dhūmārciṣe namaḥ | raṃ uṣmāyai namaḥ |
laṃ jvalinyai namaḥ | vaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ | śaṃ visphuliṅginyai
namaḥ | yaṃ suśriyai namaḥ | saṃ surūpāyai namaḥ | haṃ kapilāyai
namaḥ | laṃ havyavāhanāyai namaḥ | kṣaṃ kavyavāhanāyai namaḥ
| śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet | tataḥ sūryāsya
tapinyādi dvādaśakalāḥ pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhāvāhanādikaṃ
kṛtvā pūjayitvā ca pratyekantu pūjayet |
dvādaśakalā yathā : tapinī dhūmrā marīcirjvalino ruciḥ |
suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā | etāḥ kalāstu
sūryāsya sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthitāḥ |
tadyathā : kaṃ bhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ | khaṃ baṃ tāpinyai
namaḥ | gaṃ phaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ | ghaṃ paṃ marīcyai namaḥ |
ṅaṃ naṃ jvalinyai namaḥ | caṃ dhaṃ rucyai namaḥ | chaṃ daṃ
suṣumnāyai namaḥ | jaṃ khaṃ bhogadāyai namaḥ | jhaṃ taṃ
viśvāyai namaḥ | ñaṃ ṇaṃ bodhinyai namaḥ | ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ
dhāriṇyai namaḥ | ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ | iti pūjayet |
śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya pratyekaṃ pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet |
tathā nibandhe : kabhādyā vasudāḥ saurāḥ ṭhaḍāntā
dvādaśeritāḥ || 37 ka || tataścandrasyāmṛtādiṣoḍaśakalāḥ
prāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatpūjayet |
tadyathā : aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ | āṃ mānadāyai namaḥ, iṃ
pūṣāyai namaḥ | īṃ tuṣṭyai namaḥ | uṃ puṣṭyai namaḥ | ūṃ
ratyai namaḥ | ṛṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ | ṝṃ śaśinyai namaḥ | ḷṃ
candrikāyai namaḥ | ḹṃ kāntyai namaḥ | eṃ jyotsnāyai namaḥ |
 aiṃ śriye namaḥ | oṃ prītyai namaḥ | auṃ aṅgadāyai namaḥ | aṃ
pūrṇāyai namaḥ | aḥ sṛṣṭyādi - pañcāśatkalāḥ pūjayet |
yathā : sṛṣṭyādikavargacavargadaśakalāḥ
pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ kṛtvā pratyekaṃ pūjayet |
pratyekapūjanantu : kaṃ sṛṣṭyai namaḥ, khaṃ ṛddhyai namaḥ,
gaṃ smṛtyai namaḥ, ghaṃ medhāyai namaḥ | ṅaṃ kāntyai namaḥ,
caṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ, chaṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ, jaṃ sthirāyai namaḥ,
jhaṃ sthityai namaḥ, ñaṃ siddhyai namaḥ |
śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet | tatra oṃ haṃsaḥ
sucisadvasurantarīkṣasaddhotā
vediṣadatirthirduronasannṛṣadvarasadṛtasadvayoma sadajā gojā ṛtajā
adrijā ṛtaṃ vṛhaditi japtvā āvāhya śaṅkhe pūjayet | tato
javādiṭatapa - vargardaśakalāḥ pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ
kṛtvā pūjayet || 38 ||
yathā : ṭaṃ javāyai namaḥ, ṭhaṃ pālinyai namaḥ, ḍaṃ
śāntyai namaḥ, ḍhaṃ aiśvaryai namaḥ, ṇaṃ ratyai namaḥ, tai
kāmikāyai namaḥ, thaṃ varadāyai namaḥ, daṃ hlādinyai namaḥ,
dhaṃ prītyai namaḥ, naṃ dīrghāyai namaḥ, sarvatra
śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya pūjayet | tataḥ oṃ pratadviṣṇustavate
vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhā yasyoruṣu triṣu
vikramaṇeṣadhikṣiyantī bhuvanāni viśvā iti japtvā āvāhya
pūjayet | tatastīkṣṇādipayavargadaśakalāḥ
pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ kṛtvā pūjayet | yathā - paṃ
tīkṣṇāyai namaḥ, phaṃ raudrāyai namaḥ, baṃ bhayāyai namaḥ,
bhaṃ nidrāyai namaḥ, maṃ trantryai namaḥ, yaṃ kṣudhāyai namaḥ,
raṃ krodhinye namaḥ, laṃ kriyāyai namaḥ, vaṃ utkāriṇyai namaḥ,
śaṃ mṛtyave namaḥ | sarvatra śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya
pādyadibhiḥ pūjayet | tato oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ
puṣṭivarddhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣoyamāmṛtāt
iti japtvā vāhya pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet | tataḥ
pītadiṣavargapañcakalāḥ pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ
kṛtvāvāhya pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet | yathā : yaṃ pītāyai namaḥ,
saṃ śvetāyai namaḥ, haṃ aruṇāyai namaḥ, laṃ asitāyai namaḥ,
kṣaṃ anantāyai namaḥ | śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya pūjayet | tataḥ
oṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | divīva
cakṣurātatam iti japtvā viṣṇuṃ smaret | tato vivṛttyādi ṣoḍaśakalā
pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ kṛtvā āvāhya pādyādibhiḥ
pūjayet |
yathā : aṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ, āṃ pratiṣṭhāyai, īṃ vidyāyai,
īṃ śāntyai, uṃ gandhikāyai, ūṃ dīpikāyai, ṛṃ recikāyai, ṝṃ
mocikāyai, ḷṃ parāyai, ḷṃ sūkṣmāyai, eṃ sūkṣmāmṛtāyai,
aiṃ jñānāmṛtāyai, oṃ āpyāyinyai, auṃ vyāpinyai, aṃ
vyomarūpāyai, aḥ anantāyai namaḥ | śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya
pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet | oṃ tadviprāso vipaṇyavo jāgṛvāṃsaḥ
samindhate viṣṇoryatparamaṃ padaṃ viṣṇuryoniṃ prakalpayatu
tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃṣatu | asiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ
dadhātu te | oṃ garbhaṃ dehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dehi sarasvati | garbhante
āśvinau devāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajāviti japtvāvāhya pūjayet |
tataḥ kalātmakaṃ tatśaṅkhasthaṃ kvāthaṃ kumbhe nikṣipet || 38 ka
|| tato'śvatthapanasacūtpallavairindravallīveṣṭitaiḥ
kalpavṛkṣabuddhyā kuṃbhavaktraṃ pidhāya, tasminkumbhavaktre
saphalākṣataṃ caṣakaṃ kalpavṛkṣaphalabuddhyā sthāpayet | tataḥ
kumbhaṃ nirmalena kṣaumayugmena saṃveṣṭya, mūlena kumbhe
mūrtiṃ saṅkalpya, yathoktarūpeṇa devatāṃ dhyātva,
tatrāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā pūjayet || 39 ||

tasā0 4

athā : mūlamantramuccaran amuka ihāgaccha ihāgaccha iha

tiṣṭha iha tiṣṭha iha sannidhehi iha sannidhehi iha sannirudhyasva
ityāvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā, huṃ ityavaguṇṭhya, devatāṅge
ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, vamiti dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya,
paramīkaraṇamudrayā paramīkuryāt | tataḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ
kṛtvā ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjayet || 39 ka ||

yathā : mūlamuccārya idamāsanaṃ amukadevatāyai namaḥ,

amukadeva svāgatante iti svāgatam | tato mūlamuccārya etatpādyaṃ
amukadevatāyai namaḥ iti pādāmbuje dadyāt |
etatśyāmādūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirītam | arghyaṃ
amukadevatāyai svāhā iti
gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapadūrvātmakamarghyaṃ
śirasi dadyāt | vaiṣṇave tu arghyādikrameṇaiva deyamiti vadanti | tato
mūlamuccārya idamācamanīyaṃ amukadevatāyai svadhā iti
jātīlavaṅgakakkolātmakamācamanīyaṃ vadane dadyāt |
svadhāmantreṇa vadane dadyādācamanīyakaṃ ityatrasudhāpāṭhaṃ
kurvantaḥ sudhāśabdasyāmṛtavācakatvādamṛtavācakaśabdādya
jalavācakatvādidamācamanīyaṃ vamiti vadanti || 40 ||
tathā ca : madhuparkaṃ tato dadyājjalamantreṇa deśikaḥ iti
vacanāt | na ca madhuparkamātraviṣayamidaṃ | svadhānunā tataḥ
kuryānmadhuparkaṃ mukhāmbuje | tenaiva manunā
kuryādadbhirācamanīyakam || iti vacanāt |
tathā : vāruṇena ca mantreṇa dadyādācamanīyakam
ityādivacanavirodhāt | etadvacanaṃ śūdraviṣayakamiti kecit |
vastutastu icchāvikalpaḥ | maithilāstu svadhā iti pāṭhaṃ kurvanti na
sudheti vakārasya tyāgābodhakatvāt | kiñca
tyāgārthakasvāhāśabdenārghyadānavidhānāt,
tatsamabhivyāhṛtācamanīyadāne tyāgārthabodhakatvena
svadhāmantro yujyate na tu sudhetyāhuḥ || 41 ||
tathā : svadhetyācamanīyañca trivāraṃ mukhapaṅkaje |
svadheti madhuparkañca punarācamanīyakamiti
somaśambhudhṛtavacanāt | eke punarjalamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
vāruṇena ca bījena ityatra sahārthe tṛtīyāṃ vadantaḥ
idamācamanīyaṃ amukadevatāyai vaṃ svadheti manyante | tato
madhuparkaḥ svadhā iti madhuparkaṃ dadyāt || 42 || ājyaṃ
dadhimadhūnmiśraṃ madhuparkaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | evaṃ
punarācamanīyaṃ svadheti | tataḥ snānīyaṃ nivedayāmi, tato
 vastrayajñopavītāni dadyāt | tataḥ ābharaṇaṃ namaḥ, eṣa gandhe
namaḥ, sa ca gandhaścandanakarpūrakālāgurubhirītaḥ || 43 || tato
mantrapuṭitamātṛkāvarṇena tattannyāsasthānāni pūjayitvā etāni
puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ iti | sarvatra dāne mūlamantroccāraṇam || 44 ||

tataḥ āvaraṇapūjā || 45 ||

tato guggulvagurūśīraśarkarāmadhucandanadhṛtātmakaṃ
dhūpaṃ dadyāt ||
tayā ca śāradāyām :
guggulvagurūśīraśarkarāmadhucandanaiḥ
dhūpayedājyasammiśrairnīcairdevasya deśikaḥ || 46 ||
viśeṣastu tatraiva : sitājya - madhusammiśraṃ
guggulvagurucandanam | ṣaḍaṅgaṃ dhūpayetattu sarvadevapriyaṃ
sadā | rogarogahararogadakeśāḥ suratarujatulaghupatra viśeṣāḥ |
vakravivarjitavārijamudrā dhūpavartiriha sundari bhadrā ||
asyārthaḥ : kuḍa - harītakī - guḍa - jaṭāmāṃsī - devadāru
- jatu - aguru - tejapatra sarala - nakhī muthāḥ || 47 ||
tathā : guggulaṃ saralaṃ dāru patraṃ malayasambhavam |
hrīveramaguruṃ kuṣṭhaṃ guḍaṃ sajjarasaṃ ghanam | harītakīṃ
nakhīṃ lākṣāṃ jaṭāmāṃsīñca śailajam | ṣoḍaśāṅgaṃ
vidurdhūpaṃ daive paitre ca karmaṇi | madhu mustaṃ ghṛtaṃ gandho
guggulvaguru śailajam | saralaṃ śihlasiddhārthaṃ daśāṅgo dhūpa
ucyate || 48 ||

tataḥ karpūragarbhiṇyā vartikayā dīpaṃ dadyāt ||

tathā ca : varttyā karpūragarbhiṇyā sarpiṣā tilajena vā |

āropya darśayeddīpānuccaiḥ saurabhaśālinaḥ | iti śāradādhṛtam ||
49 ||
viśeṣastu : tatra tatra jalaṃ dadyādupacārāntarāntare |
madhuparke ca vastre ca dayādācamanīyakam | tato naivedyāni dadyāt
|| 50 ||
gandhādidāne viśeṣastu tantrāntare :
madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭhairaṃgulyagreṇa pārvati | dadyācca
vimalaṃ gandhaṃ mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 51 ||
aṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāntu cakre puṣpaṃ nivedayet | yathā gandhaṃ
tathā devi dhūpaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 52 ||
madhyamānāmikābhyāntu madhyaparvaṇi deśikaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhāgreṇa deveśi dhṛtvā dhūpaṃ nivedayet || 53 || uttolanaṃ
tridhā kṛtvā gāyatryā mūlayogataḥ | tattvākhyamudrayā devi
naivedyantu nivedayet || 54 || mūlenā camanaṃ dadyāttāmbūlaṃ
tattvamudrayā | dhūpabhājanamantreṇa prokṣyābhyarcya
hṛdāmunā || 55 || astreṇa pūjitāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vādayangugguluṃ
dahet | tataḥ samarpayeddhūpaṃ ghaṇṭāvādyajayasvanaiḥ || 56 ||
tathā : jayadhvani tathā mantramātaḥ svāhetyudīryate |
abhyarcya vādayedghaṇṭāṃ sudhūpairdhūpayettataḥ || 57 ||
tantre : na bhūmau vitareddhūpaṃ nāsane na ghaṭe tathā || 58 ||
 tathā ca gautamīye : uttārya dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ
vāmadiśi sthitām | vādayanvāmahastena dakṣahastena cārpayet ||
evaṃ dīpadāne'pi ghaṇṭāvādanam || 59 ||
yāmale : nivedayetpurobhāge gandhaṃ puṣpañca bhūṣaṇam |
dīpaṃ dakṣiṇato dadyātpurato vā na vāmataḥ || 60 || vāmatastu
tathā dhūpamagre vā na tu dakṣiṇe | naivedyaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme
purato vā na pṛṣṭhataḥ || 61 || vāmadakṣiṇabhāgastu devatāyā eva
na tu sādhakasya | dhūpadīpau subhojyañca devatāgre nivedayet iti
darśanāt || 62 ||
ghṛtayuktaṃ dakṣiṇe tailayuktaṃ vāme | evaṃ sitā
vartiśceddakṣiṇe raktā cedvāme | sammukhe tu na niyamaḥ |
pakvañca devatāvāme āmānnañcaiva dakṣiṇe || 64 ||
tathā ca puraścaraṇacandrikāyām : dakṣiṇantu parityajya
vāme caiva nidhāpayet | abhojyaṃ tadbhaveddannaṃ pānīyañca
suropamam | iti sāmpradāyikāḥ || 65 ||
tathā ca yāmale : dīpaṃ ghṛtayutaṃ dakṣe tailayuktañca
vāmataḥ | dakṣiṇe ca sitāvartiṃ vāmato raktavartikam |
pakvāpakvavidhānena naivedyeṣviti tatsthitiḥ | purato niyamo nāsti
dīpanaivedyayoḥ kvacit || 66 || tato vandanaṃ | tato'ṣṭottarasahasraṃ
śataṃ vā saṃjapya guhyātītyādinā japaṃ samarpayet || 67 || atha
mantrasya daśasaṃskārānpūrvoktena prakāreṇa kṛtvā guruḥ
śiṣyamānīya vauṣaḍitimantreṇa śiṣyanetraṃ vastreṇācchādya
śiṣyāñjaliṃ puṣpaiḥ pūrayitvā guruḥ svayameva mantramuccaran
kalase puṣpāñjaliṃ devatāprītyai kṣepayet | tato netrabandhanaṃ
dūrīkṛtya darbhāstare śiṣyaṃ upaveśya svakṛtpūjākramād-
bhutaśuddhyādikaṃ vidyāya tattanmantroktanyāsān śiṣyadehe
kuryāt | kumbhasthāṃ devatāṃ punaḥ pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya
alaṃkṛtaṃ śiṣyamanyasminnupaveśayet | tato
maṅgalācārapūrvakaṃ kumbhaṃ samuddhṛtya,
tanmukhasthānsuradrumarūpānpallavāṃśiṣyasya śirasi nidhāya,
mātṛkāṃ manasā japaṃ mūlena
sādhitaistoyairvasiṣṭhasaṃhitoktābhiṣekamantraistamabhiṣiñcet || 68
|| tataḥ śiṣyaḥ avaśiṣṭajalenācamya, vāsasī paridhāya, guroḥ
sannidhāvupaviśet | tatastāmeva gururātmano devatāṃ
śiṣyasaṃkrāntāṃ tayoraikyaṃ sambhāvayana, gandhādibhiḥ
pūjayet | tataḥ oṃ sahasrāre hu/ phaḍiti mantreṇa śiṣyaśikhāṃ
badhvā saṃrakṣya śiṣyaśarīre kalānyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā : kuśatrayeṇa pādatalājjānuparyantam oṃ nivṛttyaiṃ
namaḥ | jānunornābhiparyantam oṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ |
nābherākaṇṭham oṃ vidyāyai namaḥ | kaṇṭhādālalāṭam oṃ
śāntyai namaḥ | lalāṭādbrahmarandhrāntam oṃ śāntyatītāyai
namaḥ | punarbrahmarandhrādālalāṭam oṃ śāntyatīyai namaḥ |
lalāṭādākaṇṭham oṃ śāntyai namaḥ | kaṇṭhānābhiparyantam oṃ
vidyāyai namaḥ | nābherjānuparyantam | oṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ |
jānunoḥ pādaparyantam oṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ || 69 || tataḥ śiṣyasya
śirasi hastaṃ dattvā, deyamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā,
amukamantraṃ te'haṃ dadāmiti śiṣyahaste jalaṃ dadyāt tato
dadasveti śiṣyo bruyāt |
 tathā ca vāsiṣṭhe : tatastatśirasi svahastaṃ dattvā śataṃ japet
| aṣṭottaraṃ tato mantraṃ dadyādudakapūrvakam |
āvayostulyaphalado bhavatvevamudīrayet || 70 || tataḥ
ṛṣ.yādisaṃyuktaṃ mantraṃ gururdakṣiṇakarṇe triḥ śrāvayitvā
vāmakarṇe sakṛtśrāvayet |
tathā ca gautamīye : nyāsajalaṃ taya dehe guruḥ saṃnyasya
yatnataḥ | dakṣarṇe vadenmantraṃ trivāraṃ pūrṇamānasaḥ |
dakṣakarṇe iti dvijātiviṣayam || 71 ||
tathā ca tanre : dakṣakarṇe triśo vidyāṃ ekoccāreṇa coccaret |
eṣa vidhidvijātīnāṃ strīśūdrāṇāñca vāmataḥ || 72 ||
rudrayāmale : gurustu prāṅmukho bhūtvā śiṣyāṃ
pratyaṅmukhasthitam | trivāraṃ dakṣiṇe karṇevāme caiva tathā
sakṛtphaviparītaṃ tato jñeya strīśūdrāṇāñca vāmataḥ || 73 || tato
gurucaraṇe patita eva tiṣṭhet | tvatprasādādahaṃ deva kṛtakṛtyo'smi
sarvataḥ | māyāmṛtyumahāpāśādvimukto'smi śivo'smi ca | iti
vadet || 74 ||
tato guraḥ : uttiṣṭha vatsa ! mukto'si samyagācāravān bhava |
kīrtiśrīkāntiputrāyurbalārogyaṃ sadā'stu te | iti utthāpayet || 75 ||
viśvasāre : dakṣakarṇe vadenmantraṃ ṛṣyādikasamanvitam |
tathā tasminkṣaṇe devi japenmantraṃ śatāṣṭakam || 76 ||
śāradāyām : gurolabdhāṃ parāṃ vidyāmaṣṭakṛtvo
japetsudhīḥ | gurumantradevatānāmaikyaṃsambhāvayan dhiyā |
etadvacanaṃ tattadbhāvanāparajapaviṣayaṃ bhāvanāśūnye tu
sahasram || 77 || guruḥ svaśaktirakṣārthaṃ sahasraṃ śataṃ vā japet |
tantrāntare : śataṃ japettadagre tu nikaṭe tridinaṃ vaset |
nocetsañcāriṇīśaktirgurumeti na saṃśayaḥ || 78 ||
viśvasāre : aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ śataṃ vā'pi vidhānataḥ |
svaśaktirakṣaṇārthāya gururmantraṃ tadā japet || 79 ||
yāmale : datvā mantraṃ japeddevi śatamoṣṭottaraṃ tataḥ || 80
|| tataḥ śiṣyaḥ kuśatilajalānyādāya oṃ adya kutaitat amukadevatāyā
amuktamantragrahaṇapratiṣṭhārthaṃ | dakṣiṇāmidaṃ suvarṇaṃ
kāñcanaṃ vā vahnidaivataṃ amuktagotrāyāmuktadevaśarmaṇe
gurave tubhyamahaṃ sampradade || 81 || śarīramarthaṃ prāṇāṃśca
sarvaṃ tasmai nivedayet | tataḥ prabhṛti kurvīta guroḥ
priyamananyadhīḥ | yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ loke mukhe tannivedayet || 82 ||
svatantratantre dakṣiṇāniyamo yathā : gurave dakṣiṇāṃ
dadyātpratyakṣāya śivātmane | sarvasvaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā
tadardhaṃ vā tadājñayā | nocetsañcāriṇī śaktiḥ kathamasya
bhaviṣyati || 83 ||
kulāmṛte : vittaśāṣṭhyaṃ parityajya sarvakarmaṇi sādhayet |
vittaśāḍhyaṃ nihantyāśu putrānāyuryaśodhanam || 84 ||
gurudevaṃ pañcayitvā yaḥ kuryāddhanasañcayam | tena tadbhujyate
naiva hrīyate rājataskaraiḥ || 85 || āsanaṃ gurave
dadyādraktakambalameva ca | hārādyābharaṇaṃ dadyādgāñca
dadyātpayasvinīm || 86 || bhumiṃ vṛttikarīṃ
dadyātputrapautrānugāminīm || 87 ||
tathā : gurave dakṣiṇāṃdadyātsvarṇaṃ vastrasamanvitam |
gurusantoṣamātreṇa duṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati || 88 || anyathā naiva
 siddhaḥ syādabhicārāya kalpate | dīkṣāgrahaṇasāmagrīṃ
gurave'tha nivedayet | anyāṃśca brāhmaṇāṃstatra yatnataḥ
paritoṣayet | tato miṣṭhānnapānādinā brāhmaṇānparitoṣya svayaṃ
bhuñjīta || 89 ||
tathā ca nibandhe : brāhmaṇānbhojayetpaścātvidhivaddikṣito
naraḥ | viprebhyo dakṣiṇāṃ dadyātsvayaṃ bhuñjīta vāgyataḥ || 90
||
dīkṣādivase guruśiṣyorupavāse diṣamāha yoginītantre :
mantraṃ dattvā guruścaivamupavāsaṃ yadācaret | mahāndhakāre
narake kṛmirbhavati nānyathā || 91 || dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā yadā mantrī
copavāsaṃ samācaret | tasya devaḥ sadā ruṣṭaḥ śāpaṃ dattvā
vrajetpuram || 92 || yadyatra homaḥ kriyate tadā tadvidhānaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ | iti kalāvatīdīkṣāprayogaḥ || 93 ||

atha pañcāyatanī dīkṣā :

yāmale : bhavānīntu yadā madhye aiśānyāmacyutaṃ yajet |

āgneyāṃ pārvatīnāthaṃ nai-ṛtyāṃ gaṇanāyakam | vāyavyāṃ
tapanañcaiva pūjākrama udāhṛtaḥ || 94 ||
yadā tu madhye govindamaiśānyāṃ śaṅkaraṃ yajet |
āgneyāṃ gaṇanāthañca nai-ṛtyāṃ tapanantathā || 95 ||
vāyavyāmambikāñcaiva bhogamokṣaikabhūmikām | śaṅkarañca
yadā madhye aiśānyāmacyutaṃ yajet || 96 || āgneyāṃ
tapanañcaiva nai-ṛtyāṃ gaṇanāyakam | vāyavyāṃ pārvatīñcaiva
svargamokṣapradāyinīm || 97 || ādityāñca yadā madhye aiśānyāṃ
saṅkaraṃ yajet | āgneyāṃ gaṇanāthañca ādityāñca yadā
madhye aiśānyāṃ śaṅkaraṃ yajet | āgnyeyāṃ gaṇanāthañca
nai-ṛtyāṃ keśavaṃ tathā || 98 || vāyavyamambikāṃ devīṃ
svargasādhanabhūmikām | gaṇanāthaṃ yadā madhye aiśānyāṃ
keśavaṃ yajet || 99 || āgneyāmīśvarañcaiva nai-,rtyāṃ
tapanantathā | vāyavyāṃ pārvatīñcaiva pūjayenmokṣasādhinīm |
svasthānavarjitā devā duḥkhaśokabhayapradāḥ || 100 ||
tathā ca gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām : śambhau madhyagate
harīnaharabhūdevyo harau śaṅkare bhāsyenāgasutā ravau
haragaṇeśājambikāḥ sthāpitāḥ | devyāṃ viṣṇuharaikadantaravayo
lambodare'jeśvare nāryāḥ śaṅkarabhāgato'tisuhadā vyāstāstu te
hānidāḥ || 1 ||
rāmārcanacandrikāyāṃ gautamīye ca : yadā tu madhye
govindamāgneyāṃ gaṇanāyakam | nai-ṛtyāṃ hasamabhyarcya
vāyavyāmarcayecchivām || 2 || aiśānyāṃ śaṅkarañcaiva
bhogamokṣaphalāptaye | iti yadaṅgadevatāyāḥ pūjane āgneyādau
gaṇeśādipūjanamuktaṃ tadrāmagopālaviṣayamiti kecit | vastuto
vaikalpikamiti sāmpradāyikāḥ || 3 ||
eteṣāṃpūjanantu gautamīye : gandhādibhirathābhyarcya
ṣaḍaṅgārcanameva ca | viṃśakṛtvo japenmantraṃ namaskṛtya
samāpayet || 4 || aṅgadevatāpūjākālastu
pīṣthadevatāpūjānantaram ||
tathā ca sanatkumāratantre :
 pīṣṭhasyārcanamaṅgadevayajanaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhā tataḥ,
āhvānaṃ nijamudrikaviracanaṃ dhyānaṃ prabhoḥ pūjanam || 5 ||
yattuḥ deve puṣpāñjaliṃ datvā aṅgadevānsamarcayet | tattu
pratiṣṭhitaprati mādiyantrādiviṣayam || 6 ||
yantrātiriktādhāre pūjane tu kulāvalyām : ekapīṭhe
pṛthakpūjāṃ vinā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ | aṅgāṅgitvaṃ parityajya
devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 7 ||
evañca : āvāhya devatāmanyācarcayaṃstvanyadevatām |
ubhābhyāṃ labhate śāpaṃ mantrī bhavati durmatiḥ | iti tu
aṅgātiriktaparam | sarveṣāmaṅgamantrāṇāṃ siddhādivicāro
nāsti ||
tathā ca : siddhādiśodhanaṃ naiṣāmaṅgatve sati rājavat || 8 ||
śyāmādau tu pañcāyatanābhāvaḥ ||
tathā ca rudrayāmale : syāmāmāyāṃ
bhairavītārācchinnamastātu bhairavi | maṃjughoṣaṃ tathā raudre
pañcāṅga neṣyate budhaiḥ || 9 || upavidyāsu sarvāsu ṣaṭkarmādiṣu
sādhane | nātra dīkṣādyapekṣāstu nātrāṅgāṅgi - prapūjanam ||
10 ||
tattvasāre : upavidyāsu sarvāsu tathā prayogasādhane |
dīkṣāṃ vinaiva karttavya upadeśaḥ sadaiva hi || 11 ||

atha saṃkṣepadīkṣā :
muhūrte sarvatobhadre nava kumbhaṃ nidhāya ca | sodakaṃ
gandhapuṣpābhyāmarcitaṃ vastrasaṃyutam |
sarvauṣadhinavaratnapañcapallavasaṃyutam | tato devārcanaṃ kṛtvā
hunedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | pañcapallavamiti
panasāmrāśvatthavaṭavakulāni || 12 ||
tathā ca vāsiṣṭe : panasāmraṃ tathāśvatthaṃ vaṭaṃ
vakulameva ca | pañcapallavamityuktaṃ munibhistantravedibhiḥ || 13 ||
navaratnāni : muktāmāṇikyavadūryagomedānvajravidrumau |
padmarāgaṃ marakataṃ nīlañceti yathākramāt || 14 ||
nibandhe : śiṣyaṃ svalaṃkṛtaṃ vedyāmupāgnimupaveśayet |
mantritaḥ prokṣaṇītoyaiḥ śāntikumbhajalaistathā || 15 ||
mūlamantreṇāṣṭaśatairmantritairabhiṣecayet | aṣṭaśataiḥ
aṣṭottaraśataḥ || 16 ||
atha sampādayenmantraṃ hastaṃ śirasi dhārayan |
namo'stvityakṣatān dadyāttataḥ śiṣyo'rcayedgurum || 17 || yadvā
dīkṣāntaraṃ śaṅkhamabhyarcya sākṣataṃ
tadambunābhiṣicyāṣṭavāraṃ mūlena śirasi karaṃ nidhāyāṣṭau
vārān karṇe japet |
tathā ca tatrāpyaśaktaḥ kaściccedabjamabhyarcya sākṣatam |
tadambunābhiṣicyāṣṭavāraṃ mūlena kevalam | nidhāyāṣṭau
japetkarṇe upadeśe tvayaṃ vidhiḥ | iti saṃkṣepadīkṣā || 18 ||
upadeśāntaramāha viśvasāre : candrasūryagrahe tīrthe
siddhakṣetre śivālaye | mantramātraprakathanamupadeśaḥ sa ucyate ||
19 ||
viśvasāre : mahādīkṣā tathā dīkṣā upadeśastataḥ param |
yuge yuge ca karttavya upadeśaḥ kalau yuge || 20 ||
 atha sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam : (dekhiye citra 10)

śāradāyām : caturasre catuṣkoṣṭhe karṇasūtrasamanvite |

caturṣvapi ca koṣṭheṣu koṇasūtracatuṣṭayam | madhye madhye tathā
matsyā bhaveyu pātayettathā pūrvāparāyate dve dve mantrī
yāmyottarāyate pātayetteṣu matsyeṣu samaṃ sūtracatuṣṭayam |
pūrvavatkoṇakoṣṭheṣu karṇasūtrāṇi pātaet | tadudbhuteṣu
matsyeṣu dadyātsūtracatuṣṭayam | tataḥ koṣṭheṣu matsyāḥ syusteṣu
sūtrāṇi pātayet | yāvacchatadvayaṃ mantrī
ṣaṭpañcāśatpadānyapi | tāvattenaiva vidhinā tatra sūtrāṇi pātayet
|| 21 || ṣaṭtriṃśatā padairmadhye likhetpadmaṃ salakṣaṇam |
bahiḥpaktyā bhavetpīṭhaṃ paṃktiyugmena vīthikām |
dvārabhobhopaśobhāsrāṃ śiṣṭābhyāṃ parikalpayet |
śāstroktavidhinā mantrī tataḥ padmaṃ samālikhet | padmakṣetrasya
saṃtyajya dvādaśāṃśaṃ bahiḥ sudhīḥ | tanmadhyaṃ
vibhajedvṛttaistribhiḥ samavibhāgataḥ | ādyaṃ
syātkarṇikāsthānaṃ keśarāṇāṃ dvitoyakam | tṛtīyaṃ
padmapatrāṇāṃ kuktāṃśena dalāgrakam | vāhyavṛttāntarā lasya
mānena vidhinā sudhīḥ | nidhāya keśarāgreṣu
parito'rddhaniśākarān | likhitvā sandhisaṃsthāni tatra sūtrāṇi
pātayet | dalāgrāṇāñca yanmānaṃ tanmānaṃ vṛttamālikhet || 21
ka || tadaṃtarāle tanmadhyasūtrasyobhayataḥ sudhīḥ |
ālikhedvāhyahastena dalāgrāṇi samantataḥ | dalamūleṣu yugaśaḥ
keśarāṇi prakalpayet | etatsādhāraṇaṃ proktaṃ paṅkajaṃ
tantravedibhiḥ | padāni trīṇi padārthaṃ pīṭhekoṇeṣu mārjayet |
avaśiṣṭaiḥ padairvidvāna pīṭhagātrāṇi parikalpayet | padāni
vīthisaṃsthāni mārjayetpaktyabhedataḥ | dikṣu dvārāṇi
racayedvicatuṣkoṣṭhakaistataḥ | padaistribhirathaikena śobhāḥ
syurdvārapārśvayoḥ | upaśobhāḥ syurekena tribhiḥ
koṣṭhairanantaram | avaśiṣṭaiḥ padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ koṇānāṃ
syāccatuṣṭaya | rañjayetpañcabhirvarṇirmaṇḍalaṃ tanmanoharam ||
21 kha || pītaṃ haridrācūrṇaṃ syātsitaṃ taṇḍulasambhavam |
kusumbhacūrṇamaruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dagdha pulākajam |
bilvādipatrajaṃ śyāmamityuktaṃ varṇapañcakam || 22 ||
aṃgulotsedhavistārāḥ somārekhāḥ sitāḥ śubhāḥ | karṇikāṃ
pītavarṇena keśarāṇyaruṇena ca | śuklavarṇāni patrāṇi tatsandhiḥ
śyāmalena ca | rajasā rañjayenmantrī yadvā pītaiva karṇikā |
keśarāḥ pītavarṇāktāḥ aruṇāni dalāni ca | sandhayaḥ
kṛṣṇavarṇāḥ syuḥ pītenāpyasitena vā | rañjayetpīṭhagarbhāṇi
pādāḥ syuraruṇaprabhāḥ | gātrāṇi tasya śuklāni vīthīṣu ca
catasṛṣu | ālikhetkalpalātakāṃ dala - puṣpa - samanvitāḥ |
varṇairnānāvidhaiścitrāḥ sarvadṛṣṭimanoharāḥ | dvārāṇi
śvetavarṇāni śobhā raktāḥ samīritāḥ | upasobhāḥ pītavarṇāḥ
koṇānyasitabhāṃsi ca | tisro rekhā vahiḥ kāryā sitaraktāsitāḥ
kramāt | maṇḍalaṃ sarvatobhadrametsādhāraṇaṃ matam || 23 ||

atha svalpasarvatobharamaṇḍalam : (dekhiye citra 11)

 caturasrāṃ bhuvaṃ bhitvā digbhyo dvādaśadhī sudhīḥ |
pātayettatra sūtrāṇi koṣṭhānāṃ dṛśyate śatam |
catuścatvāriṃśadāḍhyaṃ paścātṣaṭtriṃśatāmbujam | koṣṭhaiḥ
prakalpayetpīṭhaṃ paṃktyā naivātra vīthikā || 24 || dvāraśobhe
yathāpūrvamupaśobhā na dṛśyate | avaśiṣṭaiḥ padaiḥ
kuryātṣaḍbhiḥ koṇāni tantravit | vidadhyātpūrvavaccheṣaṃ evaṃ
vā maṇḍalaṃ smṛtam || 24 ka ||

atha navanābhamaṇḍalam : (dekhiye citra 12)

caturasre catuḥṣaṣṭipadānyāracayetsudhīḥ | pādaiścaturbhiḥ

padmaṃ syānmadhye tatparitaḥ punaḥ | vīthīścatasraḥ kurvīta
maṇḍalāntāvasānikāḥ | diggateṣu catuṣkeṣu paṅkājāni
(pañcājāni) samālikhet | vidiggatacatuṣkāni bhittvā ṣoḍaśadhā
sudhīḥ | mārjayetsvastikākāraṃ śvetapītāruṇāsitaiḥ | rājobhiḥ
pūrayettāni svastikāni śivāditaḥ | prākproktenaiva mārgeṇa
śeṣamanyatsamāpayet | navanābhamidaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ
sarvasiddhidam || 25 ||

atha pañcābjamaṇḍalam : (dekhiye citra 13)

pañcābjamaṇdalaṃ proktametatsvastikavarjitam | dīkṣāyāṃ

devapūjārthaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam | sarvatantrānusāreṇa
proktaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam || 26 ||

atha trilauhomudā :

atha mantriṇāṃ hitārthāya trilauhīmudrā nirūpyate |

somasūryāgnirūpāḥ syurvarṇā lauhatrayaṃ tathā | raupyaminduḥ
smṛto hema sūryastāmro hutāśanaḥ || 27 || lauhabhāgāḥ
samuddiṣṭāḥ svarādyakṣarasaṃkhyayā | tairlohaiḥ
kārayenmudrāmasaṅkalitasaṅgatām || 28 || eṣu svarāḥ smṛtāḥ
saumyāḥ sparśāḥ saurāḥ śubhodayāḥ | āgneyā vyāpakāḥ sarve
somasūryāgnidevatāḥ || 29 || svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa vikhyātāḥ sparśāste
pañcaviṃśatiḥ | vyāpakā daśa te kāmadhanadharmapradāyinaḥ ||
30 || sāṣṭaṃ sahasraṃ saṃjapya spṛṣṭvā tāṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
tasyāṃ sampātayenmantrī sarpiṣā pūrvasaṃkhyayā || 31 || nikṣipya
kumbhe tāṃ mudrāmabhiṣekoktavartmanā āvāhya
pūjayeddevīmupacarairvidhānataḥ || 32 || abhiṣicya vinītāya
dadyātāṃ mudrikāṃ guruṃ guruḥ | iyaṃ mudrā
kṣudrarogaviṣajvaravināśinī || 33 || vyālacauramṛgādibhyo rakṣāṃ
kuryādviśeṣataḥ | yuddhe vijayamāpnoti dhārayenmanujeśvaraḥ || 34
|| mantrasiddhikarīṃ puṃsāṃ caturvargaphalapradām |
dhārayenmanujo nityaṃ devatulyo bhavedbhuvi || 35 || abhiṣicyeti
pūrvoktadīkṣā paddhatyuktakrameṇa ghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpya
tattatkalpoktadevatāmāvāhya yathoktadīkṣā paddhatyuktakrameṇa
ghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpya tattatkalpoktadevatāmāvāhya yathopacārataḥ
 sampūjya sādhyamabhiṣicya tasmai dadyādityarthaḥ | tato gurave
dakṣiṇāṃ datvā mahāntamutsavaṃ kuryāt || 36 ||

iti mahāmahopādhyāyaśrīkṛṣṇānandāgamavāgīśaviracite
tantrasāre prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ || 1 ||

dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ

atha sāmānyapūjāpaddhatiḥ

tatra brāhmyemuhūrte utthāya muktasvāpaḥ rātrivāsastyaktvā śirasi

sahasradalakamalakarṇikā sthitaṃ śvetavarṇa guruṃ dvibhujaṃ
varābhayakaraṃ śvetamālyānulepanaṃ svaprakāśarūpaṃ
svavāmasthitasuraktaśaktyā svaprakāśarūpayā sahitaṃ vibhāvya
mānasopacārairārādhya namaskuryāt |

yathā:

akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram |

tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ |
ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā |
cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrī guruve namaḥ |
tato mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ vibhāvayet |
mūlavidyāṃ kuṇḍalinīm ||

tathā ca yoginīhṛdaye:

vidyā kuṇḍalinīrūpā maṇḍalatrayabhedinī || 1 ||

anyatrāpi:

dhyāyetkuṇḍalinīṃ sūkṣmāṃ mūlādhāranivāsinīm |

tāmisṭa - devatārūpāṃ sārddhatrivalayānvitām |
koṭisaudāminībhāsāṃ svayambhuliṅgaveṣṭitām |
tāmutthāya mahādevīṃ prāṇamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
udyaddinakaradyotāṃ yāvacchvāsaṃ dṛḍhāsanaḥ |
aśeṣāśubhaśāntyarthaṃ samāhitamanāḥ śivam |
tatprabhāpaṭalavyāptaṃ śarīramai cintayet || 2 ||

etatsya nityatvamāha gautamīye:

idānīṃ pūrvakṛtyañca prasaṅgātkathayāmi te |

yatkṛtvādhikāritāṃ yāti mantrayantrārcanādiṣu |
yena vinā na siddhḥ syānnarakañca prapadyate || 3 ||

yāmale ca:
 prātaḥkṛtyamakṛtvā tu yo devīṃ bhaktito'rcayet |
niṣphalā tasya pūjā syācchaucahīnā yathā kriyā || 4 ||

lakṣmīkulārṇave'pi:

sandhyayā tu vihīno yo na dīkṣāphalamāpnuyāt |

iti vacanāttasyāvaśyakatvaṃ || 5 ||
vaidikasandhyānantaraṃ tāntrikasandhyā karttavyā |

tadukm:

vaidikī tāntrikī sandhyā yathānukramayogataḥ || 6 ||

atha sandhyāprayogaḥ :

tatra śaktiviṣaye:

oṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā, oṃ vidyātattvāya svāhā, oṃ śivatattvāya

svāhā ityācāmet |
anyatrācamanamātram ||

tathā ca svatantratantre:

ātmavidyāśivaistattvairācāmetsādhakāgraṇīḥ |
vahnijāyāṃ tato dattvā śuddhena pāthasā priye ||

mālinītantre:

ācāmedātmatattvādyaiḥ praṇavādyairdviṭhāntakairiti |
tato jale gaṅge cetyādinā tīrthamāvāhya mūlena kuśena trivāraṃ
bhūmau jalaṃ kṣipet |
tajjalena saptadhā mūrddhānamabhiṣiñcet |
tataḥ prāṇāyāmaṣaḍaṅganyāsau kṛtvā vāmahastatale jalaṃ
nidhāya dakṣiṇahastena jalamācchādya haṃ yaṃ vaṃ laṃ raṃ iti
trivāramabhimantrya, mūlamuccarangalitodakavindubhistattvamudrayā
mūrddhani saptadhābhyukṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā, śeṣajalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste
samādāya, tejorūpaṃ dhyātvā, iḍayākṛṣya, dehāntaḥpāpaṃ
prakṣālya, kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tajjalaṃ pāparūpaṃ dhyātvā, piṅgalayā
virecya, puraḥkalpitavajraśilāyāṃ phaḍiti mantreṇa
pāpapuruṣasvarūpaṃ tajjalaṃ kṣipedityaghamarṣaṇam |
gaṅge cetyādimantraṃ tīrthe'pi paṭhet, tīrthe tadadviguṇaphalamiti
smṛteḥ |

tathā ca gautamīye:

ācamya vidhivanmatrī śucau deśe ca saṃviśet |

jale saṃyojya tīrthāni trivāraṃ mūlamantrataḥ |
kṣipedbhūmau kuśāgreṇa saptadhā mūrdhni secayet ||
 tantrāntare:

punarācamya vinyasya ṣaḍaṅgamapi dharmavit |

vāmahaste jalaṃ gṛhya galitodakavindubhiḥ |
saptadhā prokṣaṇaṃ kṛvā mūrdhni mantraṃ samuccaran |
avaśiṣṭodakaṃ dakṣahaste saṃgṛhya buddhimān |
iḍayākṛṣya dehāntaḥ kṣālitaṃ pāpasañcayam |
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ dakṣanāḍyā virecayet |
dakṣahaste tu tanmantrī pāparūpaṃ vicintya ca |
purato vajrapāṣāṇe nikṣipedastramuccaran || 7 ||

anyatrāpi:

ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācarya vāmahaste jalaṃ tataḥ |

gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenaiva sampuṭaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
śiva - vāyu - jala - pṛthvīvahnibījaistridhā punaḥ |
abhimantrya ca mūlena saptadhā tattvamudrayā |
nikṣipya tajjalaṃ mūrdhni śeṣaṃ dakṣe nidhāya ca |
śarīrāntaḥsthitaṃ pāpaṃ kṣālayetsādhakāgraṇīḥ || 8 || tatohastaṃ
prākṣālyācamya hrīṃ haṃ saḥ oṃ ghṛṇi sūrya āditya iti mantreṇa
vā sūryāyārghyaṃ dadyāt ||

tathā sammohanatantre:

śivabījaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam |

vindu nādātmakaṃ devi haṃsaḥ padamatho likhet |
anena manunā mantro bhāskarasya priyeṇa tu |
arghyaṃ dadyāditi śeṣaḥ |
viśeṣastu snānaprakaraṇe vaktavyaḥ || 9 ||
tataḥ oṃ sūryamaṇḍalasthāyai amukadevatāyai namaḥ, ityanena
tadgāyatryā vā trivāraṃ jalaṃ nikṣipya tattaddevatāyā gāyatrīṃ
japet || 10 ||

tathā cārghyānantaraṃ jñānārṇave:

tataśca prajapeddhīmāngāyatrīṃ paramākṣarīm |

gāyatrī tu snāna prakarane vaktavyā || 11 ||

nandikeśvarasaṃhitāyām:

yāvanna dīyate cārghyaṃ bhāskarāya mahātmane |

tāvanna pūjayedviṣṇuṃ śaṅkaraṃ vā maheśvarīm || 12 ||

gautamīye:

evaṃ te kathitā mantrasandhyā mantraphalāptaye |

na kuryādyadi mohena na dīkṣāphalamāpnuyāt || 13 || sandhyātrayaṃ
 tathā kuryādbrāhmaṇo vidhipūrvakam |
tantroktavidhipūrvantu śūdraḥ sandhyāṃ samācaret |
saṃkṣepasandhyāmathavā kuryānmantrī hyaśaktitaḥ |
sāyaṃ prātaśca madhyāhne devaṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japet |
sandhyāyāṃ patitāyāntu gāyatrīṃ daśadhā japet || 14 ||

atha snāna vidhiḥ

nadyādau datvā vaidikasnānaṃ kṛtvā tāntrikasnānamācaret || 15 ||

tathā ca gautamīyatantre:

atha snānaṃ tathā kuryādyathāśāstravidhānataḥ malaprakṣālanaṃ

snānaṃ svaśākhoktaṃ samācaret |
mantrasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryātkarmaṇā siddhihetave || 16 ||

tadyathā:

oṃ adyetyādi amukadevatāprītaye snānamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpaṃ

kuryāt || 17 ||

tathā ca kulacuḍāmaṇau:

tāmrapātraṃ sadūrvañca satilaṃ sajalaṃ tathā |

gṛhītvāmukadevasya prītaye snānāmācaret || 18 ||

tataḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsa:

prāṇāyāmau kṛtvā oṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |

narmade |
sindhukāveri jalesmin sannidhiṃ kuru |
ityenenāṃkuśamudrayā sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya, vamiti
dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya, kavacenāvaguṇṭhya, asteṇa saṃrakṣya,
mūlenaikādaśadhābhimantrya, sūryābhimukhaṃ
dvādaśavāridhārāṃ nikṣipya,
tasminniṣṭhadevatācaraṇāravindaniḥsṛte jale trirnirmajya, devatāṃ
dhyāyanmūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japan, udakena trivārajapena
kalaśamudrayā trivāramātmānamabhiṣicya, vaidikasandhyātaparṇaṃ
kṛtvā, sūryārghyaṃ dattvā, tāntrikāghamarṣaṇādi vāridhārāntaṃ
karma kuryāt || 19 ||

tathā ca yāmale:

dhyātvā jalāñjalīn kṣiptā tarpayediṣṭadevatām || 20 ||

tatra kramamāha:

oṃ devāṃstarpayāmi, oṃ ṛṣīstaryayāmi, oṃ pitṝṃstarpayāmi, iti

 santarpyaguruṃ paramaguruṃ parāparaguruṃ parameṣṭhiguruñca
tarpayet ||

tathā ca:

devān ṛṣīn pitṝṃścaiva taṃ kalpoktavidhānataḥ |

gurupaṃki purā tarpya tarpayediṣṭadevatām || 21 ||
viṣaṇave tu viśeṣaḥ |
nāradaṃ parvataṃ jiṣṇuṃ niśaṭhodghavadārukaṃ |
viśvaksenañca śaineyaṃ guruñca tarpayetriśaḥ |

vākyantu:

oṃ nāradaṃ tarpayāmi ityādikrameṇa prayogaḥ || 22 ||

tato mūlamuccārya amukadevatāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti viṣṇuviṣayam |

tathā ca gautamīye:

ādau mantraṃ samuccārya śrīpūrvaṃ kṛṣṇamityapi |

tarpayāmipadañcoktvā namontaṃ tarpayettataḥ || 23 ||
anyatra mūlamuccāryaṃ amuktadevatāṃ tarpayāmi |

tathā ca tantrāntare:

tarpayāmipadaṃ yojyaṃ mantrānteṣveṣu nāmasu |

dvitīyānteṣu cetyevaṃ tarpaṇasya manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 24 ||
śaktiviṣaye punaḥ |
mūlaccārya amukadevīṃ tarpayāmi svāhā |
homatarpaṇayoḥ svāheti tattanmantravacanāt || 25 ||

tathā ca nīlatanre:

mantrānte nāma uccārya tarpayāmi tataḥ param |

svāhāntaṃ tarpayantvevam ityādi || 26 ||

viśuddheśvare:

vidyāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya tadante devatābhidhām |

tarpayāmīti samproktvā svāhāntastarpaṇe mataḥ |
pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyā vā daśadhā vā tridhāpi vā |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya śrīkṛṣṇaṃ tarpayetsudhīḥ iti
gautamīyavacanātpañcaviṃśativāraṃ daśadhā tridhā vā santarpayet
|| 27 ||
atra śrīkṛṣṇamityupalakṣaṇam |
śaktiviṣaye tridhā tarpaṇam |
snānakarmaṇi samprāpte mūrdhni mantrī jalāñjalim |
vidyayātha triśaḥ kuryātpūtāstu triḥ payaḥ pibet ||
tarpaṇañca tridhā bhūyastridhā ca prokṣaṇaṃ tenoriti
 kulāmṛtavacanāt || 28 ||
tataśca tadāvaraṇadevatānāṃ pratyekena sakṛttarpayet |

tathā ca kulārṇave:

ekaikamañjaliṃ toyaṃ parivārān pratarpayet |

tatrāśaktaścenmūlamantramuccārya iṣṭadevatāmātraṃ tarpayet || 29 ||

tathā ca:

aśaktau mūlamuccārya devīmātraṃ pratarpayet || 30 ||

tato jalādutthāya dhaute vāsasī paridhāyācamya hrīṃ haṃsaḥ
idamarghyaṃ svāhā |
tārādau tu hrīṃ haṃsaḥ mārttaṇḍabhairavāya
prakāśaśaktisahitāya idamarghyaṃ svāhā |

tantrāntare:

sūryamantraṃ samuccārya mārttaṇḍabhairavāya ca |

prakāśaśaktisahitāya idamarghyaṃ tataḥ paṭhet |
svāhāntaṃ mantramuccāryaṃ arghyaṃ datvā japenmanum || 31 ||

śrīvidyāviṣaye tu:

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ mārttaṇḍabharavāya

prakāśaśaktisahitāya
graharāśinakṣatratithiyogakaraṇaparivārasahitāya idamarghyaṃ svāhā
idamarghyaṃ dattvā, tattaddevatā gāyatrīṃ śatadhā vā japet || 32 ||

tathā ca tantrāntare:

aṣṭotaraśatāvṛttyā gāyatrīṃ prajapetsudhīḥ |

mahāpātakayukto'pi prajapeddaśadhā yadi |
satyaṃ mahādevi mukto bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
iti daśadhā śaktāśaktabhedena || 33 ||
gāyatrījapānantaraṃ sarpaṇaṃ vā |

tathā ca:

sūryamaṇḍalavāsinyai devatāyai tataḥ param |

arghyamañjalimādāya gāyatryā vā trirutkṣipet |
yathāśakti japeddevīṃ gāyatrīṃ tadanantaram |
tarpaṇārthaṃ samācamya prāṇānāyamya sādhakaḥ |
dhyātvā jalāñjali kṣiptvā tarpayediṣṭadevatām |
iti yāmalavacanāt || 34 ||

gāyatrī tu:
 trailokyamohanāya vidmahe kāmadevāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇuḥ
pracodayāt |
iti viṣṇugāyatrī |
nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇu pracodayāt |
iti nārāyaṇagāyatrī |
vajranakhāya vidmahe tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāya dhīmahi tanno narasiṃhaḥ
pracodayāt |
iti nṛsiṃhagāyatrī |
vāgīśvarāya vidmahe hayagrīvāya dhimahi tanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt |
iti hayagrīvagāyatrī |

gopālagāyatri tu:

kṛṣṇāya vidmahe dāmodarāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāditi |

daśarathāya vidmahe sītāvallabhāya dhīmahi tanno rāmaḥ pracodayāt
|
iti rāmagāyatrī |
tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt |
iti śivagāyatrī |
tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno dantī pracodayāt |
iti gaṇeśagāyatrī |
dakṣiṇāmūrttaye vidmahe dhyānasthāya dhīmahi tanno dhīśaḥ
pracodayāt |
iti dakṣiṇāmūrtigāyatrī |
ādityāya vidmahe mārttaṇḍāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt |
iti sūryagāyatrī |
kāmadevāya vidmahe puṣpavāṇāya dhīmahi tanno'naṅgaḥ
pracodayāt |
iti kāmadevagāyatrī |
sarvasammohinyai vidmahe viśvajananyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ
pracodayāt |
iti śaktigāyatrī |
tvaritāyai vidmahe mahānityāyai dhimahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti tvaritāgāyatrī |
aiṃ vāgīśvaryai vidmahe klīṃ kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi saustanaḥ
śaktipracodayāt |
kālabhairavī gāyatrī |
aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe klīṃ kāmeśvarya dhīmahi saustanaḥ klinne
pracodayāt |
iti tripurāsundarī gāyatrī |
tripurāyai vidmahe bhairavyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti bhairavīgāyatrī |
mahādevyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti durgāgāyatrī |
nārāyaṇyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno gaurī pracodayāt |
iti jayadurgāgāyatrī |
mahālakṣmyai vidmahe mahāśriyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt |
iti lakṣmīgāyatrī |
 vāgdevyai vidmahe kāmarājāya dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti sarasvatī gāyatrī |
nārāyaṇyai vidmahe bhuvaneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti bhuvaneśvarī - gāyatrī |
bhagavatyai vidmahe māheśvaryai dhīmahi tanno'nnapūrṇe pracodayāt
|
iti annapūrṇāgāyatrī |
mahiṣamardinyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno ghore pracodayāt |
iti mahiṣamardinīgāyatrī |
vairocinye vidmahe chinnamastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti chinnamastāgāyatrī |
kalikāyai vidmahe śmaśānavāsinyai dhimahi tanno devo pracodayāt |
iti kālikāgāyatrī |
tārāyai vidmahe mahogrāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti tārāgāyatrī |
garuḍāya vidmahe suparṇāya dhīmahi tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt |
iti garuḍagāyatrī || 35 ||

dhyānantu:

prātaḥ, udyadādityasaṅkāśāṃ pustakākṣakarāṃ smaret |

kṛṣṇājinadharāṃ brāhmīṃ dhyāyettārakite'mbare ||

madhyāhne:

śyāmavarṇā caturbāhuṃ śaṅkhacakralasatkarām |

gadāpadmadharāṃ devīṃ sūryāsana - kṛtāśrayām || 36 ||

sāyāhne varadāṃ devīṃ gāyatrīṃ saṃsmaredyatiḥ |

śuklāṃ śuklāmbaradharāṃ vṛṣāsanakṛtāśrayām |
trinetrāṃ varadāṃ pāśaṃ śūlañca nṛkaroṭikām |
sūryamaṇlamadhyasthāṃ dhyāyan devīṃ samabhyaset || 37 ||

tripurādau dhyānaviśeṣo yathā:

prātarādhārakamale hutabhṅmaṇlopari |
vāgbījarūpāṃ vidyāyā vidyutpaṭalabhāsvarām |
puṣpabāṇekṣukodaṇḍapāśāṃkuśalasatkarām |
svecchāgṛhītavapuṣīṃ guru vidyākṣarātmikām || 38 ||
madhyāhne hṛdayāmbhojakarṇike sūryamaṇḍale |
kāmabījātmikāṃ devīmalaktakarasāruṇām |
prasūnavāṇapuṇḍrekṣu - cāpapāśāṃkuśānvitām |
paritaḥ svātmamukhyābhiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvaśaktibhiḥ || 39 ||
sāyamājñāsarojasthe candre candrasamadyutim |
śaktibījātmikāṃ cāpa - bāṇa - pāśāṃkuśānvitām |
yugantiyākṣarākārāṃ sphaṭikābharaṇānvitām |
cintayitvā bhagavatīṃ nityābhiḥ parivāritām || 40 ||
 tārādau tu:

hrīṃ haṃsaḥ iti sūryārghyaṃ dattvā, tāmrādipātre

candanārkakusumāparājitā - puṣpāṇi nikṣipya,
udyadādityamaṇḍalavartinyai nityacaitanyoditāyai śrīmadekajaṭāyai
svāhā ityarghyaṃ dattvā, gāyatrīṃ japediti viśeṣaḥ |

taduktaṃ nīlatantre:

udyadādityamaṇḍalavarttinyai ca samuddharet |
nityacaitanyoditāyai svāheti ca manuḥ smṛtaḥ |
anyatra kālikāmantre ekajaṭāpadasthāne kālikāpadaprayogaḥ || 41 ||
tataḥ sūryamaṇḍale devatāṃ vibhāvya mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti
japtvā, saṃhāramudrayā devatāṃ svahṛdayamānīya, tīrtha
namaskṛtya, yāgasthānamāviśediti snānavidhiḥ || 42 ||
tataḥ sāmānyārghyaṃ sthāpanādyasanopaveśanāntaṃ
dīkṣāpaddhatyuktaṃ karma samāpya vāme oṃ gurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ
paramagurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ parāparagurubhyo namaḥ |
dakṣiṇe oṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ |
mūrdhni mūlamuccārya amuktadevatāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca gautamīye:

kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā vāme gurutrayaṃ yajet |

guruñca paramādiñca parāparaguruntathā |
dakṣapārśva gaṇeśañca mūrdhni devaṃ vibhāvayet |
tataḥ paḍitimantreṇa gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ karau saṃśodhya
ūrdhvordhvaṃ tālatrayaṃ dattvā, choṭikābhirdaśadigbandhanaṃ
kṛtvā, ramiti jaladhārayā vahniprākāraṃ vicintya bhūtaśuddhiṃ
kuryāt || 43 ||

tadyathā:

svāṃke uttāno karau kṛtvā so'hamiti hṛdayasthaṃ jīvāmtānaṃ

dīpakalikākāraṃ mūlādhārasthitakulakuṇḍalinyā saha
suṣumnāvarmanā mūlādhāra - svādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakānāhata -
viśuddhājñākhyaṣaṭcakrāṇi bhittvā,
śiro'vasthitādhomukhasahasradalakamalakarṇikāntargataparamātmāni
saṃyojya, tatraiva pṛthivyapte jīvāyvākāśa - gandha - rasa - sparśa -
śabda - nāsikā - jīhvā - cakṣustvak - śrotra - vākpāṇi - pāda -
pāyūpastha - prakṛtimanobuddhya'haṃkārarūpa - caturviṃśati -
tattvāni vilīnāni vibhāvya, yamiti vāyubījaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ
vāmanāsāpuṭe vicintya, tasya ṣoḍaśavārajapena vāyunā
dehamāpūryaṃ nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā, tasyacatuḥṣaṣṭivāra japena
kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā, vāmakuṣisthi - kṛṣṇavarṇapāpapuruṣeṇa saha
dehaṃ saṃśoṣya tasya dvātriṃśadvārajape dakṣiṇanāsayā vāyu.y
recayet |
tato dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭe ramiti vahnibījaṃ raktavarṇa dhyātvā, tasya
 ṣoḍaśavārajapena vāyunā dehamāpūryaṃ, nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā,
tasya catuḥṣaṣṭivārajapena kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā, vāmakukṣistha -
kṛṣṇavarṇapāpapuruṣeṇa saha dehaṃ mūlādhārasthita vahninā
dagdhvā, tasya dvātriṃśadvārajapena vāmanāsayā bhasmanā saha
vāyuṃ recayet || 44 ||

ṭhamiticandrabījaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ vāmanāsikāyāṃ dhyātvā, tasya

ṣoḍaśavārajapena lalāṭe candraṃ nītvā nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā, vamiti
varuṇabījasya catuḥṣaṣṭivārajapena
tasmāllalāṭacandrādgalitasudhayā mātṛkāvarṇātmikayā
samastadehaṃ virarcya, lamiti pṛthvibījasya dvātriṃśadvārajapena
dehaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ vicintya, akṣiṇena vāyuṃ recayet |
mātrāsaṃkhyayā vā |

taduktaṃ gautamīye |
suṣumnāvartmanā so'hamiti mantreṇa yojayet |
sahasrāre śivasthāne paramātmani deśikaḥ |
dhūrmavarṇaṃ tato vāyubījaṃ ṣaḍvindulāñchitam |
pūrayediḍayā vāyuṃ sudhīḥ ṣoḍaśamātrayā |
mātrayā tu catuḥṣaṭyā kumbhayecca suṣumnayā |
dvātriṃśanmātrayā mantrī recayetpiṅgalākhyayā |
pūrayedanayā caiva sañcintya nīlamārutam |
raktavarṇaṃ vahnibījaṃ trikoṇaṃ svastikānvitam |
tena pūrakayogena mātrayā ṣoḍaśākhyayā |
catuḥṣaṣṭyā mātrayā ca nirdahetkumbhakena tu |
vāmapārśvasthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham |
brahmahatyāśiraskañca svarṇasteya bhujadvayam |
surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam |
tatsaṃsargi - padadvandvamaṅga - pratyaṅga - pātakam |
upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśru vilocanam |
khaḍgacarmadharaṃ kruddhamevaṃ kukṣauvicintayet |
mūlādhārotthitenaiva vahninā nirdahecca tam |
evaṃ saṃdahya parito dvātriṃśanmātrayā tataḥ |
bhasmanā sahitaṃ mantro recayediḍayā punaḥ |
vāmanāḍyāṃ candrabījaṃ kundendvayutasaprabham |
bhālendurāje saṃyojya tataḥ ṣoḍaśamātrayā |
ṣuṣumnayā catuḥṣaṣṭimātrayā toyabījakam |
dhyātvāmṛtamayīṃ sṛṣṭiṃ pañcāśadvarṇarūpiṇīm |
tayā dehaṃ vicintyaivaṃ manasā piṅgalādhvanā |
dvātriṃśanmātrayā maṃtrī laṃ bījena dṛḍhaṃ nayet |
svasthāne haṃsamantreṇa punastenaiva vartmanā |
jīvaṃ tattvāni cānīya svasthāne sthāpayettataḥ |
iti kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ mātṛkānyāsamācaret ||
tataḥ haṃsa iti bījaṃ svahṛdayamānīya kulakuṇḍalinīṃ pṛthivyādīni
yathāsthāne sthāpayet || 44 ka ||

viśeṣastu śaktiviṣaye:
 haṃsa iti jīvādikaṃ paramaśive saṃyojya so'hamiti mantreṇa
svasthānamānayet |

tathā ca tantrāntare:

so'hamevaṃ samābhāsya jīvaṃ hṛdi samānayet || 45 ||

śūdre tu viśeṣo vārāhītantre:

haṃsākhyaṃ na smaretśūdro bhūtaśūdho kadācana |

smaraṇānnarakaṃ yāti dīkṣā ca viphalā bhavet || 46 ||

śāradāyām:

jīvaṃ tejomayaṃ dhyātvā namomantreṇa yojayet || 47 ||

bhūtaśuddhipadavyutpattimāha viśuddheśvare:

śarīrākārabhūtānāṃ yadviśodhanam |
avyayabrahmasaṃyogādbhūtaśuddhiriyaṃ mateti || 48 ||

vārāhīye:

mūlādhārāttato jīvaṃ brahmamārgeṇa deśikaḥ |

haṃsena puṣkara sthāne paramātmani yojayet |
brahmamārgeṇa deśikaḥ |
haṃsena puṣkarasthāne paramātmani yojayet |
brahmamārgaḥ suṣumnā || 49 ||

tripurāsārasamuccaye:

saṃyojya jīvamatha durgamamadhyanāḍīmārgeṇa puṣkaraniviṣṭaśive

susūkṣme || 50 ||
tata āṃ so'haṃ iti paṭhitvā hṛdi hastaṃ dattvā prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ
kuryāt ||

jñanārṇave:

prāṇapratiṣṭhayā paścājjīvaṃ dehe niyojayet |

mukhavṛttaṃ samuccāryaṃ haṃsastu viparītakam |
uddharetparameśāni vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantro'yaṃ sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |
tenaiva vidhinā devi sthiro kuryānnijāṃ tanum || 51 ||

puraścaraṇacandrikāyām:

athavānyaprakāreṇa bhūtaśuddhirvidhīyate |
dharmakandasamudbhūtaṃ jñānanālasuśobhanam |
 aiśvaryāṣṭadalopetaṃ paraṃ vairāgyakarṇikam |
svīyahṛtkamalaṃ dhyāyetpraṇavena prakāśitam |
kṛtvā tatkarṇikāsaṃsthaṃ pradīpakalikānibham |
jīvātmānaṃ hṛdi dhyātvā bhūle saṃñcintya kuṇḍalīm |
ṣuṣumnāvartmanātmānaṃ paramātmani yojayet || 52 ||

atha mātṛkānyāsaḥ

tatra mātṛkāyā ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ |

asya mātṛkāmantrasya brahma-ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando mātṛkāsarasvatī
devatā halo bījāni svarāḥ śaktayo mātṛkānyāse viniyogaḥ |
śirasi oṃ brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe oṃ gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ,
hṛdi oṃ mātṛkāsarasvatyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye oṃ vyañjanebhyo
bījebhyo namaḥ, pādayo oṃ svarebhyaḥ śaktibhyo namaḥ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

mātṛkāṃ śṛṇu deviśi nyasetpāpanikṛntanīm |

ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatrīcchanda ucyate |
devatā mātṛkā devī bījaṃ vyañjanamucyate |
śaktayastu svarā devi ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |

tataḥ karāṅganyāso:

aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ
karatalaṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi krameṇa
nyaset |

tathā ca jñārṇave:

aṃ āṃ madhye kavargantu iṃ īṃ madhye cavargakam |

uṃ ūṃ madhye ṭavargantu eṃ aiṃ madhye tavargakam |
oṃ auṃ madhye pavargantu vinduyuktaṃ nyaset priye anusvāra -
visargāntau yaśavagau salakṣakau |
hṛdayañca śiro devi śikhā kavacakaṃ tathā |
tetramantraṃ nyaset ṅe'ntaṃ namaḥ svāhā krameṇa tu |
vaṣaṭ huṃ vauṣaḍantañca phaḍantaṃ yojayetpriye |
ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ mātṛkāyāḥ sarvapāpaharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||

athāntarmātṛkā agastyasaṃhitāyām:
 ekaikavarṇānekaikapatrānte vinyasetpriye |
akārādiṣoḍaśasvarān savindūnṣoḍaśadalakamale kaṇṭhamūle
nyaset |
kakārādi - dvādaśavarṇān daśakamale nābhau tyaset |
vakārādiṣaḍvarṇān savindūn ṣaḍadalakamale liṅgamūle nyaset |
vakārādi caturovarṇān sāntāñcaturdalakamale mūlādhāre nyaset |
hakṣavarṇadvayaṃ dvidalakamale bhrūmadhye nyaset |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

dvyaṣṭapatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarān ṣoḍaśa vinyaset |

dvādaśacchadahṛtpadme kādīndvādaśa vinyaset |
daśapatrāmbuje nābhau ḍakārādīnnyaseddaśa |
ṣaṭpatramadhye liṅgasthe vakārādīnnyasecca ṣaṭ |
ādhāre caturo varṇānnyasedvādīñcaturdale |
hakṣau bhrūmadhyage padme dvidale vinyasetpriye |
ityantarmārtṛkāṃ nyasya sarvāṅganyāsamācaret || 53 ||

agastyasaṃhitāyām:

ekaikavarṇamekaikapatrānte vinyasetpriye |
evamantaḥ pravinyasya manasāto vahirnyaset |

vaiṣṇave tu viśeṣaḥ:

ekaikaṃ varṇamuccāryaṃ mūlādhārācchiro'ntakam |

namo'nta iti vinyāsa āntaraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

tathā:

athāntarmātṛkānyāso mūlādhāre caturdale |

suvarṇābhe va śa ṣa sa caturvarṇavibhūṣite |
ṣaḍdale vaidyutanibhe svādhiṣṭhāne'nalatviṣi |
ba bha mairyaralairyukte varṇaḥ ṣaḍbhiśca suvrate |
maṇipūre daśadale nīlajīmūtasannibhe |
ḍādiphāntardalairyukte vindūdbhāsitamastakaiḥ |
anāhate dvādaśāre pravālarucisannibhe |
kādiṭhāntadalairyukte yogināṃ hṛdayaṅgame |
viśuddhe ṣoḍaśadale dhūmrābhe svarabhūṣite |
ājñācakre tu candrābhe dvidale hakṣalāñchite |
sahasrāre himānibhe sarvavarṇavibhūṣite |
akathādivitrirekhātmahalakṣatrayabhūṣite |
tanmadhye paravinduñca sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakam |
evaṃ samāhitamanā dhyāyennyāso'yamāntaraḥ || 53 ka ||

atha vāhyamātṛkādhyām :

pañcāśallipibhirvibhaktamukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣaḥsthalām |
 bhāsvanmauli nibaddha - candraśakalāmāpīnatuṅgastanīm |
mudrāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalasaṃ vidyāñca
hastāmbujairvibhrāṇāṃ viśadaprabhāṃ trinayanāṃ
vāgdevatāmāśraye |
evaṃ dhyātvā nyaset |

tatra aṃguliniyamatantre:

lalāṭe'nāmikāmadhye vinyāsenmukhapaṅkaje |
tarjanīmadhyamānāmā vṛddhānāme ca netrayoḥ |
aṃguṣṭhaṃ karṇayornyasya kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhako nasoḥ |
madhyāstisro gaṇḍayostu madhyamāñcoṣṭhayornyaset |
anāmāṃ dantayornyasya madhyamāmuttamāṅgake |
mukhe'nāmāṃ madhyamāñca haste pāde ca pārśvayoḥ |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyāstāstu pṛṣṭhe ca vinyaset |
tāḥ sāṃguṣṭhā nābhideśe sarvāḥ kukṣau ca vinyaset |
hṛdaye ca talaṃ sarvamaṃsayośca kakutsthale talameva ca |
etāśca mātṛkāmudrāḥ rameṇa parikīrtitāḥ || 54 ||

nityatvamāha tatraiva:

ajñātvā vinyasedyastu nyāsaḥ syāttasya niṣphalaḥ |

iti |

sthānamāha gautamīye:

lalāṭamukhavṛttākṣiśrutighrāṇeṣu gaṇḍayoḥ |
oṣṭhadantottamāṅgāsyadoḥpatsandhyagrakeṣu ca |
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato nābhau jaṭhare hṛdayeṃ'ke |
kakudyaṃse ca hṛtpūrvapāṇipādayuge tathā |
jaṭharānanayornyasyenmātṛkāvarṇānyathākramam |

tadyathā:

aṃ namo lalāṭe, āṃ namo mukhavṛtte, iṃ īṃ cakṣuṣoḥ, uṃ ūṃ

karṇayoḥ, ṛṃ ṝṃ nasoḥ, ḷṃ ḹ gaṇḍayoḥ, eṃ oṣṭhe, aiṃ adhare,
oṃ ūrdhvadante, auṃ adhodante, aṃ brahmarandhre, aḥ mukhe |
kaṃ dakṣabāhumūle, khaṃ kūrpare, gaṃ maṇibandhe, ghaṃ
aṃgulimūle, ṅaṃ aṃgulyagre |
evaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ vāmabāhumūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
evaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ dakṣapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
evaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ vāmapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
paṃ dakṣapārśve, phaṃ vāmapārśve, vaṃ pṛṣṭhe, bhaṃ nābhau,
maṃ udare, yaṃ hṛdi, raṃ dakṣabāhumūle, laṃ kakudi, vaṃ
vāmabāhumūle, śaṃ hṛdādidakṣakare, yaṃ hṛdādivāmakare, saṃ
hṛdādidakṣapāde, haṃ hṛdādivāmapāde, laṃ hṛdādyudare, kṣaṃ
hṛdādimukhe, sarvatra namo'ntena nyaset ||
 tathā ca:

omādyanto namo'nto vā savindurvinduvarjitaḥ |

pañcāśadvarṇavinyāsaḥ kramādukto manīṣibhiḥ |
iti rāghavabhaṭṭaḥ || 54 ka ||

atha saṃhāramātṛkkānyāsaḥ

asyā dhyānaṃ yathā:

akṣasrajaṃ hariṇapotamudagraṭaṅkaṃ, vidyāṃ karairavirataṃ

dadhatīṃ trinetrām |
arddhendumaulimaruṇāmaravindarāmāṃ varṇeśvarīṃ praṇamataḥ
stanabhāranamrām |
nyāsastu kṣakarādi akārāntaḥ |

yathā:

kṣaṃ namo hṛdādimukhe ityādi |

aparañca:

caturddhā mātṛkā proktā kevalā vindusaṃyutā |

savisargā sobhayā ca rahasyaṃ śṛṇu kathyate |
vidyākarī kevalā ca sobhayā bhuktidāyinī |
putradā savisargā tu savindurvittadāyinī |

viśuddheśvare:

vāgbhavādyā ca vāksiddhye ramādyā śrīpravṛddhaye |

hṛllekhādyā sarvasiddhyai kāmādyā lokavaśyadā |
śrīkaṇṭhādyānimānnyasyetsarvamantraḥ prasīdati || 55 ||

śrīvidyāviṣayenavaratneśvare:

vāgbhavādyā namo'ntāśca nyastavyā mātṛkākṣarāḥ |

śrīvidyāviṣaye mantrī vāgbhavādyaṣṭasiddhaye || 56 ||

nityatāmāha yāmale:

bhūtaśuddhilipinyāsau vinā yastu prapūjayet |

viparītaphalaṃ dadyādabhaktyā pūjanaṃ yathā || 57 ||

sāmānyanyāse aṃguliniyamastu gautamīye:

manasā vā nyasennyāsān puṣpeṇaivātha vā mune |

aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vā cānyathā viphalaṃ bhavet || 58 ||
viśeṣanyāse tu nāyaṃ niyamaḥ |
 śyāmādividyāyāṃ viśeṣamātṛkānyāso vaktavyaḥ || 59 ||

prāṇāyāme aṃguliniyamastu jñānārṇave:

bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryātprāṇāyāmakrameṇa ca |

kaniṣṭhānāmikāguṣṭhairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam |
prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā || 60 ||

prāṇāyāmo dvividhaḥ:

sagarbho nirgarbhaśca |

tathā ca:

sagarbho mantrajāpena nirgarbho mātrayā bhavet || 61 ||

mātrā ca:

vāmajānuni taddhastabhrāmaṇaṃ yāvatā bhavet |

kālena mātrā sājñeyā munibhirvedapāragai' || 62 ||

atha prāṇāyāmaḥ

mūlamantrasya bījasya praṇavasya vā ṣoḍaśavārajapena

vāmanāsāpuṭena vāyuṃ pūrayet |

tathā ca kālīhṛdaye:

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryānmūlena praṇavena vā |

athavā mantrabījena yathoktavidhinā sudhīḥ |
tasya catuḥṣaṣṭivārajapena vāyuṃ kumbhayet |
tasya dvātriṃśadvārajapena vāyuṃ recayet |
punardakṣiṇenāpūrya ubhābhyāṃ kumbhayitvā vāmena recayet |
punarvāmenāpūrya ubhābhyāṃ kumbhayitvā dakṣiṇena recayet |

yathāsārasamuccaye:

viparītamato vidadhīta budhaḥ punareva tu tadviparītakamiti |

yaugike punarmātrāniyamaḥ || 63 ||

tathā ca gautamīye:

mantraprāṇāyāmaḥ prokto yaugikaṃ kathayāmi te |

pūrayedvāmayā vidvānmātraṣoḍaśasaṃkhyayā |
ityādi |

yadvā:
 catuḥṣoḍaśāṣṭavārajape pūrakādikaṃ kuryāt |
athavā ekacaturdvivāreṇa |

tathā ca tantrāntare:

pūjayetṣoḍaśabhirvāyuṃ dhārayecca caturguṇaiḥ |

recayetkumbhakārddhena aśaktyā tatturīyakaiḥ |
tadaśaktau taccaturthamevaṃ prāṇasya saṃyamaḥ |
asya nityatvamāha sa eva:

prāṇāyāmaṃ vinā mantrapūjane na hi yogyatā |

nibandhe:

ādāvante ca yatnena prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret |

karmasvapi samasteṣu śubheṣvapyaśubheṣu ca |
gopāle tu viśeṣo vaktavyaḥ || 63 ka ||

atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ

oṃ ādhāraśaktaye nama, prakṛtaye, kūrmāya, anantāya, pṛthivyai

kṣīrasamudrāya, śvetadvīpāya, maṇimaṇḍapāya, kalpavṛkṣāya,
maṇivedikāyai, ratnasiṃhāsanāya |
etatsarvaṃ hṛdi |
tato dakṣiṇaskandhe dharmāya, vāmaskandhe jñānāya, vāmorau
vairāgyāya, dakṣiṇorau aiśvaryāya, mukhe adharmāya, vāmapārśve
ajñānāya, nābhau avairāgyāya, dakṣiṇapārśve anaiśvaryāya,
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena nyaset |

tathā ca śāradāyām:

aṃsoruyugmayorvidvānprādakṣiṇyena sādhakaḥ |
dharmaṃ jñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ |
mukhapārśva - nābhipārśveṣvadharmādīnprakalpayediti |
punaśca hṛdi oṃ anantāya namaḥ, evaṃ padmāya, aṃ
sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ, uṃ somamaṇḍalāya
ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ, maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane
namaḥ, saṃ sattvāya, raṃ rajase, taṃ tamase, āṃ ātmane, aṃ
antarātmane, paṃ paramātmane, hrīṃ jñānātmane |
sarvatra namaḥ, ityantaṃ vinyasya hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikeśareṣu
tattatkalpokta pīṭhaśaktīrmadhye pīṭhamanuñca nyaset || 64 ||

śāradāyām:

nanantaṃ hṛdaye padmaṃ tasminsūryendupāvakān |

eṣu svasvakalāṃ nyasya nāmādyakṣarapūrvakam |
sattvādīntriguṇānnyasya tathaivātra gurūttamaḥ |
ātmānamantarātmanaṃ paramātmānavemva ca |
jñānātmānaṃ pravinyasya nyasetpīṭhamanuṃ tattaḥ || 64 ka ||

atha ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ

ṛṣistu:

maheśvaramukhājjñātvā yaḥ sākṣāttapasā manum |

saṃsādhayati śuddhātmā sa tasya ṛṣirīritaḥ || 65 ||
gurutvānmastake cāsya nyāsastu parikīrtitaḥ || 66 ||
sarveṣāṃ mantratattvānāṃ chādanācchanda ucyate |
akṣaratvātpadatvācca mukhe chandaḥ samīritam || 67 ||
sarveṣāmeva jantūnāṃ bhāṣaṇātpreraṇāttathā |
hṛdayāmbhojamadhyasthā devatā tatra tāṃ nyaset || 68 ||
ṛṣicchando'parijñānānna mantraphalabhāgbhavet |
daurbalyaṃ yāti mantrāṇāṃ viniyogamajānatām || 69 ||

tantrāntare:

ṛṣiṃ nyasenmūrdhni deśe chandastu mukhapaṅkaje |

devatāṃ hṛdaye caiva bījantu guhyadeśake |
śaktiñca pādayoścaiva sarvāṅge kīlakaṃ nyaset || 70 ||
tatastu tattanmantroktanyāsānkuryāt |

taduktaṃ kulārṇave:

āgamoktena vidhinā nityaṃ nyāsaṃ karoti yaḥ |

devatābhāvamāpnoti mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 71 ||
yo nyāsakavacchanno mantraṃ japati taṃ priye |
dṛṣṭvāvighnāḥ palāyante siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ || 72 ||
akṛtvā nyāsajālaṃ yo mūḍhatvātprajapenmanum |
sarvavighnaiḥ sa bādhyaḥ syādvyāghrairmṛgaśiśuryathā || 73 ||

ṣaḍaṅganyāse aguliniyamastu :

tridvyekadaśaka - tridvisaṃkhyayā śailasambhave |

aṃgulīnāmiti vacanāditi sarvatra sādhāraṇam || 74 ||

yāmale:

hṛdayaṃ madhyamānāmātarjanībhiḥ smṛtaṃ śiraḥ |

madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ syādaṃguṣṭhena śikhā tathā |
daśabhiḥ kavacaṃ proktaṃ trisṛbhirnetramīritam |
proktāṃgulībhyāmantraṃ syādaṅgakḷptiriyaṃ matā |
iti |
tisṛbhistarjanīmadhyamānāmābhiḥ || 75 ||
tarjanīmadhyamānāmā proktānetratraye kramāt |
yadi netradvayaṃ proktaṃ tadā tarjanīmadhyame |
iti rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtavacanāt || 76 ||
 hṛdayādiṣu vinyasyedaṅgamantrāṃstataḥ sudhīḥ |
hṛdayāya namaḥ pūrva śirase vahnivallabhā |
śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya humīritam |
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ syādastrāya phaḍiti kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgamantrānityuktān ṣaḍaṅgeṣu niyojayet || 77 ||
pañcāṅgāni manoyaṃtra tatra netramanuṃ tyajet |
iti śāradāvacanam || 78 ||

vaiṣṇave tu :

anaṃguṣṭhā ṛjavo hastaśākhā bhavenmudrā hṛdaye śīrṣake'pi ca ||

adhoṃguṣṭhā khalu muṣṭiḥ śikhāyāṃ karadvandvāṃgulayo
varmaṇi syuḥ |
nārācamuṣṭyuddhṛtabāhuyugmakāṃguṣṭhatarjanyudito dhvanistu |
viśvagviṣaktaḥ kathitāstramudrā yatrākṣiṇī tarjanīmadhyame ca || 78 ||
netratrayaṃ yatra bhavedanāmā ṣaḍaṅgamudrā kathitā yathāvat |
aṅgahīnasya mantrasya svenevāṅgāni kalpayet |

tathā ca brahmayāmale :

svanāmādyakṣaraṃ bījaṃ sarveṣāmabhidhīyate || 80 ||

tatastattatkalpoktamudrāṃ pradarśya dhyānaṃ kṛtvā mānasaiḥ
sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
tathā ca sanatkumāratantre : akṛtvā mānasaṃ yāgaṃ na
kuryādvahirarcanam || 81 ||
śaṅkhasthāpantu dīkṣāprakaraṇe uktam || 82 ||
tataḥ śarīre dharmādipūjā |

tathā ca śāradāyām :

nyāsakrameṇa deheṣu dharmādīnpūjayettataḥ |

puṣpādyaiḥ pīṭhamanvantaṃ tasmiśca paradevatām |
iti darśanātśarīre pīṭhapūjā || 83 ||
tataḥ pīṭhapūjā |
pīṭhasyottare gurupaṃktīḥ pūjayet |

yathā :

vāyavyādīśaparyantaṃ oṃ gurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥ,

oṃ parāparagurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ || 84 ||
tripurādau tu viśeṣagurupūjā vaktavyā || 85 ||
tataḥ pīṭhamadhye oṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ, evaṃ prakṛtaye,
kūrmāya, śeṣāya, pṛthivyai, kṣīrasamudrāya, śvetadvīpāya,
maṇimaṇḍapāya, kalpavṛkṣāya, maṇivedikāyai, ratnasiṃhāsanāya |
agnikoṇe dharmāya |
nir-ṛtivāyvīśāneṣu jñānaṃ aiśvaryañca pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvādicartudikṣu
adharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryānpūjayet |
 madhye anantādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ |
ityantaṃ sampūjya pūrvādi-keśareṣu madhye tattatkalpokta
pīṭhaśaktīḥ sampūjya madhye pīṭhamanuṃ prapūjayet |

kramadīpikāyām : vāyavyādīśaparyantaṃ arcyā pīṭhasyottare

gauravī paṃktirādau |
pūjyo'nyatrāpyāmbikeyaḥ karābjaiḥ pāśaṃ daṇḍaṃ sṛṇbhītī
dadhānaḥ |
ārabhyādhāraśaktyādyamaracaraṇapāvadhyato madhyabhāge,
dharmādīn vahnirakṣaḥparamaśivagatāndikṣvadharmādikāṃśca |
madhye śeṣābjavimbatritayaguṇaguṇātmasrajaṃ keśarāṇāṃ,
madhye madhye ca śaktīrnava samabhiyajetpīṭhamantreṇa bhūyaḥ || 86 ||
tārādividyādau tu viśeṣo vaktavyaḥ || 87 ||

pūrvādi - diṅniyamastu yāmale:

pūjyapūjakayormadhyaṃ prācīti kīrttyate budhaiḥ |

taddakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ syāduttaraṃ cottaraṃ smṛtam |
pṛṣṭhantu paścimaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvatraiva prayojayet |

spaṣṭamāha śāmvavīye:

svasammukhaṃ bhavetprāco devīpṛṣṭhantu paścimam |

savyañca dakṣiṇaṃ vidyāddakṣiṇañcottaraṃ matam || 88 ||

bhāvacuḍāmaṇau:

sādhakecchāvaśāddevi sarvadiṅmukhadevatā |
rātrāvudaṅmukhaḥ kuryāddevakāryaṃ sadaiva hi |
śivārcane sadāpyevaṃ śuciḥ kuryādudaṅmukhaḥ |

viṣṇuviṣaye vārāhīye:

snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ svācāntaḥ pūrvadiṅmukhaḥ |

anena vidhinā mantrī pūrvādau pūjanaṃ caret || 89 ||

aviśeṣe yantraniyamastu matsyasūkte:

anuktakalpe yantrantu likhetpadmaṃ dalāṣṭakam |

ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikaṃ tatra vedadvāropaśobhitam || 90 ||
tataḥ punardhyātvā dīkṣāpaddhatyuktakrameṇa āvāhanādi
prāṇapratiṣṭhāntaṃ karma kuryat || 91 ||

āvāhane tu viśeṣo yathā āgamakalpadrume:

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya suṣumnāvartmanā sudhīḥ |

ānīya tejaḥ svasthānānnasikārandhranirgatam |
karasthamātṛkāmbhoje caitanyaṃ puṣpasañcaye |
 saṃyojya - yantramadhye tatsaṃsthāpyāvāhayettataḥ || 92 ||
tataḥ ṣoḍaśopa"cāraiḥ pañcopacārairvā pūjayet || 93 ||

ṣoḍaśopacāraniyamastu:

āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam |

madhuparkācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca |
sugandhasumanodhūpadīpanaṃvedyavandanam |
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārastu ṣoḍaśaḥ || 94 ||
athavā eṣāmapyabhāve pañcopacārān kalpayet |
gandhādayo naivedyāntā pūjā pañcoparacārikā iti || 95 ||

viṣṇuviṣaye tu:

arghyādyāḥ pañcapañcaiva gandhāyā iti bhedataḥ |

prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāndaśa kramāt || 96 ||
tataḥ puṣpaparyantamupacāra tattanmantreṇa dattvā ṣaḍaṅgena pūjayet
|| 97 ||

puṣpadāne tu viśeṣaḥ:

puṣpaṃ vā yadi vā patraṃ phale neṣṭhamadhomukham |

duḥkhadaṃ tatsamādhyātaṃ yathotpannaṃ tathārpaṇaṃ |
adhomukha phalaṃ neṣṭaṃ puṣpāñjalividhau na ca |
sarvasva dravyadāne'yaṃ kramaḥ |
ādau mūlaṃ tato dravyaṃ devatāyai tataḥ padam |

śrītattvacintāmaṇau:

hṛdvahnivallabhātoyamantraṃ pādyādiṣu kramāt |

namo vauṣaṭ gandhapuṣpe hṛdānyāni nivedayet |
mūlamuccārya etatpādyaṃ amukadevatāyai namaḥ |
ityādinā syāt || 98 ||
tato mūrddhahṛdguhyapādasarvāṅgakeṣu mūlena
pañcapuṣpāñjalīna dattvā tattatkalpoktāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |

tathā ca:

pañcapuṣpāñjalīn dattvā parivārārcanaṃ carediti bhaṭṭaḥ |

tato dhūpadīpau dadyāt || 99 ||

tadyathā:

jayadhvani - mantramātaḥ rvāheti puṣpākṣatairghaṇṭāṃ sampūjya,

vāmahastena tāṃ vādayan, tattanmantreṇa nīcairdhūpaṃ evaṃ
dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ dīpaṃ dadyāt || 100 ||
tato mūlena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā, naivedyamānīya, phaḍiti
samprokṣya, cakramudrayā abhirakṣya, tadupari mūlamaṣṭadhā japtvā
 dhunumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya, mūlamuccārya naivedyaṃ dadyāt |
yattoyamadhyaṃpātrasya tadādāya nivedayet |
anyatoyairyadutsṛṣṭamarghyapātrasthitetaraiḥ |
na gṛhṇāti mahādevo dattaṃ vidhiśatairapi |
iti vacanādupārānarghyapātrasthalenotsṛjya dadyāt || 1 ||
tataḥ punarācamanīyaṃ dattvā tāmbūlādīn dadyāt |
vaiṣṇave tu naivedye viśeṣo vaktravyaḥ || 2 ||
tataḥ saparivārāṃ devatā gandhādibhirabhyarcyaṃ, nṛtyagītairdevaṃ
santoṣya, jaya jayetyuktvā, viśeṣārghyaṃ dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ
dadyāt || 3 ||

dāne tu:

ādau mūlaṃ tato dravyollekhaḥ tataḥ sampradānaṃ

tatastyāgārthavaṃ padamiti sarvatra |

tathā ca kulārṇave:

ādau mūlaṃ samuccaryaṃ paścāddeyaṃ samuccaret |

sampradānaṃ tadante tu tyāgārthakapadantataḥ |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi upacārānprakalpayet |
mantrāte karmasannipāta iti nyāyāt || 4 ||
tataśculūkodakamādāya oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṃ
prāṇabuddhidehadharmākārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā
vācā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yatsmṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ
yatkṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā, māṃ madīyaṃ
sakalaṃ samyagamukadevatāyai samarpayet oṃ tatsat |
namaskārānantaraṃ vā || 5 ||
tato'ṣṭottarasahasraṃ śataṃ vā japtvā oṃ guhyatiguhyāgoptā tvaṃ
gṛhaṇasmatkṛtaṃ japam |
siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasādāttvayi sthite |
anyatra goptrī devīti viśeṣaḥ |
iti japaṃ samarpyaṃ stutvā natvā'ṣṭāṅgapramāṇaṃ kuryāt || 6 ||

aṣṭāṅgapraṇāmo yathā:

padbhyāṃ karābhyāṃ jānubhyāmurasā śirasā dṛśā |

vacasā manasā caiva praṇāmo'ṣṭāṅga īritaḥ || 7 || bāhubhyāñcaiva
jānubhyāṃ śirasā vacasā dṛśā |
pañcāṅgo'yaṃ praṇāmaḥ syātpūjāsu pravarāvimau || 8 || bhūmau
nipatya yaḥ kuryātkṛṣṇe'ṣṭāṅganatiṃ sudhīḥ |
sahasrajanmajaṃ pāpaṃ tyaktvā vaikuṇṭhamāpnuyāt || 9 ||

tathā ca:

vedavidbhyo dharā dattvā yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ |

tatphalaṃ labhate bhaktyā kṛṣṇe kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam |
kṛṣṇa ityupalakṣaṇam ||
 viśvasāre:

śaṅkhahastena sarvatra pradakṣiṇaṃ prakīrtitam || 10 ||

nativiśeṣastu yāmale:

trikoṇakārā sarvatra natiḥ śakteḥ prakīrtittitā |

dakṣiṇādvāravīṃ gatvā diśastasmācca śāmbhavīm |
tataśca dakṣiṇaṃ gatvā namaskārastrikoṇavat || 11 ||
arddhacandraṃ maheśasya pṛṣṭhataśca samīritā |
śivapradakṣiṇe mantrī arddhacandrakrameṇa tu |
savyāsavyakrameṇaiva somasūtraṃ na laṅghayet |
somasūtraṃ jalaniḥsaraṇasthānam || 12 ||
prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svayaṃ namraśirāḥ punaḥ |
darśayeddakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ manasā'pi vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tridhā ca veṣṭayetsamyagdevatāyāḥ pradakṣiṇe || 13 ||
ekahastapraṇāmaśca ekaṃ vā'pi pradakṣiṇam |
akāle darśanaṃ viṣṇorhanti puṇyaṃ purākṛtam || 14 ||
tato devatāṅge āvaraṇadevatā nilāpya, kṣamasveti visarjanaṃ kṛtvā,
saṃhāramudrayā tattejaḥ puṣpaiḥ sārddhamāghrāya
svahṛdayamānayet |

(puraścaraṇacandrikāyām:

kṣamasveti vadanmūmantreṇa vyāpakaṃ triśa iti

vacanātvisarjanāntaraṃ vyāpakaṃ kuryāt |)

tathā ca:

nidhāya devatāṃ paścātsvīyahṛtsarasīruhe |

suṣumnāvartmanā puṣpamāghrāyodvāsayettataḥ || 15 ||
tataḥ aiśānṇāṃ trikoṇamaṇḍale kṛtvā nirmālyaśeṣaṃ dadyāt |

viṣṇau tu:

oṃ viśvaksenāya namaḥ |
śaktau oṃ śeṣikāyai namaḥ |

śive:

oṃ caṇḍeśvarāya namaḥ |

sūrye:

oṃ tejaścaṇḍāya namaḥ |
gaṇeśe oṃ ucchiṣṭagaṇeśāya namaḥ |
 kālikādau:

oṃ ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālinyai namaḥ |

tathā ca:

viśvaksenaḥ smṛto viṣṇostejaścaṇḍo vivasvata ityādi || 16 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

sūrye gaṇapatāvugre śākte śaive'tha vaiṣṇeve |

tejaścaṇḍamakhocchiṣṭasojamucchiṣṭa pūrvikām |
cāṇḍālīṃ śeṣikāṃ caṇḍaṃ viśvaksenaṃ kramādyajet |
soja iti umā śambhunā saha varttate iti so - durgā tajjo gaṇeśaḥ || 16 ka
||
tataḥ pādodakaṃ pītvā naivedyaṃ kiñcitsvīkṛtya
anyadyathāyogyāya dattvā yathāsukhaṃ viharediti || 17 ||

matsyasūkte:

anivedyaṃ na bhuñjīta matsya - māṃsādikañca yat |

atraṃ viṣṭhā payo mūtraṃ yadviṣṇoraniveditam |
viṣṇoriti tattadevatāparam || 18 ||

tathā ca bhairavatantre:

hṛdaye ca vahirdevīṃ samarpyaṃ vidhivattataḥ |

nirmālyañca śucau deśe naivedyaṃ bhakṣayetsudhīḥ || 19 ||

tantrāntare:

nirmālyaṃ śirasā dhāryaṃ sarvāṅge cānulepanam |

naivedyaṃ copabhuñjīta dattvā tadbhaktiśāline |
devatārcāvaśiṣṭaṃ yatsalilaṃ śaṅghamadhyagam |
aṅgalagnaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 20 ||
iti sāmānyapūjāpaddhati:

(sāmānya pūjāyantram citram 14) |

vividha - devīmantrāḥ

yāmāhurādyāṃ prakṛtiṃ munīndrāḥ padmāṃ triśaktiṃ

giramannapūrṇām |
nityāñca durgāṃ tvaritāḥ tathānyāṃ bhajāmi nityaṃ
bhuvaneśvarīṃ tām || 21 ||

atha vakṣye jagaddhātrīmadhunā bhuvaneśvarīm |

brahmādayo'pi vāṃ jñātvā lebhire paramāṃ śriyam || 22 ||
 atha bhuvaneśvarīmantrāḥ:

nakulīśo'gnimārūḍho vāmanetrārddhacandravān |
bījaṃ tasyāḥ samākhyātaṃ sevitaṃ siddhikāṃkṣibhiḥ |
nakulīśo hakāraḥ, agnī rephaḥ, vāmanetramīkāraḥ,
arddhacandro'nusvāraḥ || 23 ||

bhuvaneśvarī padārthamāha dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃhitāyām:

vyomabīje maheśāni kailāsādi pratiṣṭhitam |

vahnibījātsuvarṇādi niṣpannaṃ bahudhā priye |
tenāyaṃ varttate loko bhūmimaṇḍalasaṃsthitaḥ |
tūryasvareṇa pātāle śeṣarūpeṇa dhāryate |
mahābhūmaṇḍalaṃ tasmātpātālasyā'pi nāyikā |
ata eva maheśāni bhuvanādhīśvarī priye |

matāntaramāha:

hakāro vyoma tūryeṇa svareṇānilasambhavaḥ |

vikāre sati repheṇa sākṣadvahnisvarūpiṇī |
vahnibījaṃ vasudheyaṃ tasmādrephañca sundari |
ata eva maheśāni savāyoḥ samatā bhavet |
vinducakrāmṛtāddevi plāvayantī jagattrayam |
dravarūpī bhavettasmātplavantī cārddhamātrayā |
ata eva maheśāni bhuvaneśīti kathyate || 24 ||

asyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ:

sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyuktakrameṇa prātaḥkṛtyādi
pīṣṭhanyāsāntaṃ karmaṃ vidhāya hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikeśareṣu
madhye ca pīṭhaśaktīrnyaset |

tadyathā:

jayā vijayā ajitā aparājitā nityā vilāsinī dogdhrī aghorā maṅgalā |

vākyantu:

oṃ jayāya namaḥ ityādi |

karṇikāyāṃ hrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ || 25 ||

tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

asya bhuvaneśvarīmantrasya śaktir-ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando bhuvaneśvarī

devatā hakāro bījam īkāraḥ śaktiḥ rephaḥ kīlakaṃ
caturvargasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ |
śirasi oṃ śaktye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe oṃ gāyatryai chandase namaḥ, hṛdi oṃ bhuvaneśvaryai devatāyai
 namaḥ, guhye oṃ haṃ bījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ ī śaktaye namaḥ,
sarvāṅge raṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |

tathā ca śāradāyām:

ṛṣiḥ śaktirbhavecchando gāyatrī devatā manoḥ |

kathitā surasaṃghena sevitā bhuvaneśvarī |
hatūryabījaśaktī ca kīlakaṃ repha ucyate || 26 ||
tato mantranyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi oṃ hṛllekhāyai namaḥ evaṃ vadane eṃ gaganāyai namaḥ, hṛdi
uṃ raktāyai namaḥ, guhye iṃ karālikāyai namaḥ, pādayoḥ aṃ
mahocchuṣmāyai namaḥ |
evamūrdhvaprāgyāmyodīcya - paścimeṣu mukheṣu tāṃ nyaset |

etāsāṃ bījāni nibandhe:

hṛllekhāṃ mūrdhniṃ vadane gaganāṃ hṛdayāmbuje |

raktāṃ karālikāṃ guhye mahocchuṣmāṃ padadvaye ||
ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu mukheṣu tāḥ |
satyādi pañcahrasvāḍhyā nyastavyā bhūtasaṃprabhāḥ || 27 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau kuryāt:

hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, hrūṃ

madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, hraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, hrīṃ
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, hraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhāyāṃ phaṭ |
eva hṛdayādiṣu hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |

tathā ca:

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manoḥ |

svacchandasaṃgrahe:

svaraṃ vihāya bījaṃ taṃ dīrghaṣaṭkena yojayet |

ṣaḍaṅgāni vidheyāni sarvatrāyaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaṃ |
aṃguliniyamastu pūrvamevoktaḥ |
sarvatra karāṅganyāse evaṃ kramaḥ || 28 ||
tato bhāle oṃ gāyatrī sahita brahmaṇe namaḥ, dakṣiṇakapole oṃ
sāvitrīsahita viṣṇave namaḥ, vāmakapole oṃ vāgīśvarīsahita
maheśvarāya namaḥ, vāmakarṇopari oṃ śrīsahita dhanapataye namaḥ |
mukhe oṃ ratisahitasmarāya namaḥ, savyakarṇopari oṃ
puṣṭisahitagaṇapataye namaḥ, dakṣiṇagaṇḍakarṇāntarāle oṃ
śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ, vāmagaṇḍakārṇāntarāle oṃ padmanidhaye
namaḥ, mukhe oṃ bhuvaneśvarye devatāyai namaḥ, evaṃ kaṇṭhamūla -
dakṣiṇastana - vāmastana - vāmāṃsa - hṛdaya - dakṣiṇāṃsa -
nābhiṣu etānnyaset |
 tathā ca:

brahmāṇaṃ vinyasedbhāle gāyatryā saha saṃyutam |

sāvitryā sahitaṃ viṣṇuṃ kapole dakṣiṇe nyaset |
vāgīśvaryā samāyuktaṃ vāmagaṇḍe maheśvaram |
nyasetśriyā dhanapatiṃ vāmakarṇāgrake punaḥ |
ratyā smaraṃ mukhe puṣṭyā gaṇapati nyaset |
savyakarṇopari nidhīkarṇagaṇḍāntarālayoḥ |
nyastavyaṃ vadane mūlaṃ bhūyaścaitāṃ stanau nyaset || 29 ||

tathā ca śāradāyām:

kaṇṭhamūle stanadvatdve vāmāṃse hṛdayāmbuje |

savyāṃse parśvayugale nābhideśe ca deśikaḥ || 30 ||

tathā ca varṇabhinnanyāse tu viśvasāre:

oṃ kārādyaṃ ṅeyutañca namo'ntañca yathā sthitiḥ |

vidhinā vinyasetsarvaṃ śaṅkarasya matena ca |
evaṃ sarvatra || 31 ||
tato bhāle oṃ brāhmyai namaḥ, vāmāṃse oṃ māheśvaryai namaḥ,
vāmāpārśve oṃ kaumāryai namaḥ, jaṭhare oṃ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ,
sakṣiṇapārśve oṃ vārāhyai namaḥ, dakṣiṇāṃse oṃ indrāṇyai namaḥ,
gale oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai namaḥ, hṛdi oṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ, iti nyasya
mūlena vyāpakatrayaṃ saptamaṃ vā kuryāt |

tathā ca:

bhāleṃ'se pārśve jaṭhare pārśveṃ'se ca gale hṛdi |

brāhmāṇyādyāstato nyasya vidhinā proktalakṣaṇā |
mūlena vyāpakaṃ dehe nyasya devī vibhāvayediti ||

tato dhyānam:

udyāddinakaradyutimindukirīṭāṃ tuṅgakucāṃ nayana trayayuktām |

smaremukhīṃ varāṃkuśapāśābhītikarāṃ prajajedbhuvaneśīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya vahiḥpūjāmārabheta || 33 ||

pūjāyantraṃ:

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ vāhye vṛttaṃ ṣoḍaśabhirdalaiḥ |

vilikhetkarṇikāmadhye ṣaṭkoṇamatisundaram |
caturasraṃ caturdvārameva maṇḍalamālikhet || 34 ||
tato dīkṣāpaddhatyuktakrameṇa śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyuktakrameṇa pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
pīṭhaśaktiḥ pūjayet |

(bhuvaneśvarī yantram, citra 15) |

 tadyathā:

pūrvādikeśareṣu oṃ jayāyai namaḥ, evaṃ vijayāyai ajitāyai,

aparājitāyai, nityāyai, vilāsinyai dogghryai, aghorāyai, madhye
maṅgalāyai |

tathā ca nibandhe:

tataḥ sampūjayetpīṭhaṃ navaśaktisamanvitam jayākhyā vijayā

paścāt ajitā cāparājitā |
nityā vilāsinī dogghro tvaghorā maṅgalā'pi ca |
bījāḍhyamāsanaṃ dattvā mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet || 35 ||
tadupari hrīṃ sarvaṃśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavatdhyānāvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

tadyathā:

hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya,

karṇikāmadhye oṃ hṛllekhāyai namaḥ, pūrve eṃ gaganāyai namaḥ,
dakṣiṇe uṃ raktāyai, uttare iṃ karālikāyai, paścime aṃ
mahocchuṣmāyai, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ gāyatryai namaḥ,
evaṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ, nair-ṛte sāvitryai, viṣṇave, vāyavye sarasvatyai,
rudrāya |
vahnikoṇe śriyai, dhanapataye, paścime ratyai, smarāya, aiśānyāṃ
puṣṭyai, gaṇapataye, ṣaṭkoṇasyobhayapārśvayoḥ oṃ śaṅkhanidhaye, oṃ
padmanidhaye, sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntam |
keśareṣu agnir-ṛtivāyavyośāneṣu madhye caturdikṣu ca hrāṃ
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |

tathā ca nibhandhe:

keśareṣvagnikoṇādau hṛdayādīni pūjayet |

netramagre diśāsvastraṃ dhyātavyāścāṅgadevatāḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra |
bhairavyādau viśeṣo vaktavyaḥ |
pūrvādyaṣṭadaleṣu oṃ anaṅgakusumāyai namaḥ, eva
anaṅgakusumāturāyai, anaṅgamadanāyai, anaṅgamadanāturāyai,
bhuvanapālāyai, anagaṅgavedyāyai, śaśirekhāyai, gaganarekhāyai ||
36 ||
pūrvādi ṣoḍaśadaleṣu karālyai, vikarālyai, umāyai , sarasvatyai,
śriyai, durgāyai, uṣāyai, lakṣmyai, śrutyai, smṛtyai, dhṛtyai,
śraddhāyai, medhāyai, matyai, kāntyai, arghyāyai |
tadbahiḥ bhūmāge pūrvāditaḥ, anaṅgarūpāyai, anaṅgamadanāyai,
anaṅgamadanāturāyai, bhuvanavegāyai, bhuvanapālikāyai,
sarvaśiśirāyai, anaṅgavedanāyai, anaṅgamekhalāyai |
 praṇavādinamo'ntenaitāḥ pūjayet |
tadbahiścaturasre pūrvādau oṃ lāṃ indrāya devādhipataye sāyudhāya
savāhanāya saparivārāya namaḥ |
oṃ rāṃ agnaye tejodhipataye sāyudhāya savāhanāya saparivārāya
namaḥ |
oṃ yāṃ yamāya pretādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
oṃ kṣāṃ nir-ṛtaye rakṣodhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
oṃ vāṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
oṃ yāṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
oṃ sāṃ somāya tārādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
oṃ hāṃ īśānāya gaṇādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
indreśānayormadhye oṃ āṃ brahmaṇe prajādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
nir-ṛtivaruṇayormadhye oṃ hrīṃ anantāya nāgādhipataye sāyudhetyādi
|

tathā ca:

lokapālā vahiḥ pūjyāḥ samastāścaturasrake |

puruhuteśayormadhye rakṣovaruṇayostathā |
brahmaviṣṇu sadā pūjyau digīśārcāṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
indrādilokapālānāṃ ye mantrāste dhruvādikāḥ |
svasvabījānvitāḥ sarve sacaturthīnamo'ntikāḥ |
iti vacanātsarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjanam || 36 ka ||

sva sva bījamāha mantradarśane:

pṛthivyāgnipavanādyantavaruṇānilaseśvaraiḥ |
anantavindusaṃyuktairarcyāḥ pāśena māyayā |

tathā:

ante yajellokapālānmūlapāriṣadānvitān |
hetijātyadhipopetāndikṣu pūrvādito yajet |
savāhanāyeti kramadīpikā || 37 ||
tadbahiḥ pūrvādau vajrāya śaktaye daṇḍāya khaḍgāya pāśāya
aṃkuśāya gadāyai śūlāya padmāya cakrāya praṇavādinamo'ntena
pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣajapaḥ || 38 ||

tathā ca:

prajapenmantravinmantraṃ dvātriṃśallakṣamānataḥ |
trisvāduryuktairjuhuyādaṣṭadravyairdaśāṃśataḥ || 39 ||

aṣṭadravyāṇi yathā:

aśvatthoḍumbaraplakṣagrodhasamidhastilāḥ |
 siddhārthapāyasājyāni dravyāṇyaṣṭau vidurbudhāḥ |
trisvādviti ghṛtamadhuśarkarā iti || 40 ||

mantrāntaram:

vāgbhavaṃ śambhuvanitāramābījatrayātmakam |
mantraṃ samuddharenmantrī trivargaphalasādhanam |
nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret || 41 || ṣaḍaṅganyāse
tu viśeṣaḥ |
aiṃ hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena vāgbhavādyena kalpayet |

ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktena deśikaḥ || 42 ||

dhyānantu:

sindūrāruṇavigrahāṃ trinayanāṃ
māṇikyamaulisphurattārānāyakaśekharāṃ
smitamukhīmāpīnavakṣoruhām |
pāṇibhyāṃ maṇipūrṇaratnacaṣakaṃ raktotpalaṃ vibhratīṃ
saumyāṃ ratnaghaṭasthasavyacaraṇāṃ dhyāyetparāmambikām || 43 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ

tathā ca śāradāyām:

ravilakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ pāyasairmadhūrānvitaiḥ |

taddaśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī pīṭhe prāgīrite yajeditivacanāt || 44 ||

mantrāntaram:

vāgbījapuṭitā māyā vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā asya mantrasya

pūrvavannyāsaḥ || 45 ||

karāṅganyāsau:

aiṃ hrāṃ aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, ityādi |

aiṃ hrāṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |

tathā ca:

madhyena dīrghayukena vākpuṭena prakalpayet |

ṣaḍaṅgānītyādi || 46 ||

dhyānantu:
 śyāmāṅgīṃ śaśiśekharāṃ nijakarairdānañca raktotpalaṃ,
ratnāḍhyaṃ caṣakaṃ paraṃ bhayaharaṃ saṃvibhratīṃ śāśvatīm |
muktāhāralasatpayodharanatāṃ netratrayollāsinīṃ vaṃde'haṃ
surapūjitāṃ haravadhūṃ raktāravindasthitām ||
evaṃ dhyātvā pūrvavadyajet || 47 ||

aṣṭapatreṣu viśeṣaḥ:

āṃ brāhmyai, īṃ māheśvaryai, ūṃ kaumāryai, ṛṃ vaiṣṇavyai,

ḷṃ vārāhyai, aiṃ indrāṇyai, auṃ cāmuṇḍāyai, aḥ mahālakṣmyai |
punaraṣṭadale:

aṃ asitāṅgāya, iṃ rurave, uṃ caṇḍāya, ṛṃ krodhāya, ḷṃ

unmattāya, evaṃ kapāline, oṃ bhīṣaṇāya, aṃ saṃhārāya |
namaḥ sarvatra |

yadvā:

aṃ āṃ asitāṅgabrāhmībhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |

tathā ca:

dīrghādyā mātaraḥ proktā hrasvādyā bhairavāḥ smṛtāḥ |

anyat sarvaṃ pūrvavadbodhām || 48 ||
asya puraścaraṇajapo daśalakṣaḥ |
trimadhurānvitaiḥ palāśapuṣpairdaśāṃśa homaḥ |

tathā ca:

tatvalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |

palāśapuṣpaiḥ svādvaktaiḥ puṣpairvā rājavṛkṣajaiḥ |

tattvalakṣaṃ daśalakṣam:

antaraṅgātvātśakterdaśatattvamiti vacanācca iti guravaḥ |

caturviṃśatilakṣamiti kecit || 49 ||

mantrāntaram:

ananto vindusaṃyukto māyābrahmāgnitāravān |

pāśādistryakṣaro mantraḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
asyaikākṣarīvat ṛṣicchandodevatānyāsaḥ || 50 ||

aṅgamantrastu:

hrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |

sarvatra hrīṃ bījena karāṅganyāsau kuryāt |
 tathā ca nibandhe:

ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvamuktāḥ syurbījenāṅgakriyā mantā || 51 ||

dhyānam:

varāṃkuśau pāśamabhītimudrāṃ karairvahantīṃ kamalāsanasthām

|
bālārkakoṭipratimāṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje'hamādyāṃ bhuvaneśvarīṃ
tām || 52 ||
asyāḥ pūjā tu ekākṣarīvat |
aṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādiyugalaṃ pūrvavatpūjayet |
ṣoḍaśadale pūjāyā anuktatvātṣoḍaśadalābhāvaḥ || 53 ||
asya puraścaraṇajapo daśalakṣaḥ |
dakṣimadhughṛtāktābhiraśvatthoḍumbaraplakṣāṇāṃ |
samidbhistilairdugdhāktairdaśasahasrahomaḥ |

tathā ca:

haviṣyabhugjapenmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ |

tatsahasraṃ juhuyācca japānte mantravittamaḥ |
dadhikṣaudraghṛtāktābhiḥ samidbhiḥ kṣīribhuruhām |
tatsaṃkhyayā tilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ payo'ktairjuhuyāttataḥ |
atra tattvaśabdena daśa ucyante śakterdaśa tattvānīti vacanāt |
anye tu bhuvaneśvarīmantrā na nibaddhā aprasiddhatvāt |

athānnapūrṇāmantrāḥ

māyāhṛdbhagavatyante māheśvaripadaṃ tataḥ |

annapūrṇa ṭhayugalaṃ manuḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 55 ||

kalpe ca:

praṇavādyā yadā devi tadā saptadaśākṣarī |

annapradāmokṣadā ca sadā vibhavadāyinī || 56 ||
māyādyā ca yadā devi tadā sā sakaleṣṭadā |
śrībījādyā yadā devi tadā sukhavivarddhinī || 57 ||
vāgbījādyā yadā vāgīśatvapradāyinī |
kāmādyā ca yadā vidyā sarvakāmapradāyinī || 58 || tāramāyādikā
vidyā bhogamokṣapradāyinī |
māyāśrībījayugmādyā sadā |
vibhavadāyinī śrīmāyāyugmabījādyā sarvasampattipūraṇī || 59 ||

asyāḥ pūjāprayoga:

prātaḥkṛtyādi pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya hṛtpadmasya keśareṣu

madhye ca bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamantroktapīṭhaśaktīrvinyasya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
 tadyathā:

śirasi oṃ brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃktaye chandase namaḥ, hṛdi

annapūrṇāyai devatāyai namaḥ |

tatraiva:

eteṣāṃ mantrarāśīnāṃ ṛṣirbrahmā udāhṛtaḥ |

paṃktiśchandaḥ samākhyātaṃ devatā cānnapūrṇikā || 60 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

hrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |

sarvatra māyābījena kuryāt |

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṅgāni māyayā kuryāttato devīṃ vicintayet |

kalpe ca: yadvījādyā bhavedvidyā tadbījenāṅgakalpanā || 61 ||

tato dhyānam:

raktāṃ vicitravasanāṃ navacandracūḍāmannapradānaniratāṃ

stanabhāranamrām ||
nṛtyantamindusakalābharaṇaṃ vilokya hṛṣṭāṃ bhaje bhagavatīṃ
bhavaduḥkhahantrīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 62 ||
tataḥ samānyokta pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
bhuvaneśvarīmantroktajayādipīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ karma
vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

tadyathā:

keśareṣu agnikoṇe hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, nair-ṛte hrīṃ śirase

svāhā, vāyavye hrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, aiśānyāṃ hrīṃ kavacāya
huṃ, madhye hrīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, caturdikṣu hrīṃ astrāya phaṭ ||

aṣṭadaleṣu:

pūrvādikrameṇa brāhmyai māheśvaryai vaiṣṇavyai vārāhyai

indrāṇyai cāmuṇḍāyai mahālakṣmyai praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet
|

tatraiva:

daleṣu pūjayedetāḥ brāhmyādyāḥ kramataḥ sudhīḥ |

 śūdrasya praṇavasthale caturdaśasvaro vindusaṃyuktaḥ |

kālikāpurāṇe:

mantrasya setukaraṇe uktatvāt ||

tathā ca: caturdaśasvareṇāḍhyaṃ vindubhūṣitamastakam |
śūdrasya praṇavaṃ devi kathitaṃ tantravedibhiḥ || 63 ||
ataḥ pūrvādau indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūrvavatsampūjya
dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇajapaḥ ṣoḍaśasahasrasaṃkhyaḥ |

tathā ca:

yathāvidhi japenmantraṃ vasuyugmasahasrakam |

sājyennānnena juhuyāttaddaśāṃśamanantaram |
(ayaṃ mantraḥ praṇavādiraṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |
māyādiḥ śrībījādiśca |) tathā māyāṃ vinā praṇavādiḥ
kāmādiḥ śrībījādirvāgbhavādiśca saptadaśākṣaraḥ kavace tathā
pratipādanāt |

viśeṣastu:

yadyadbījādiko mantrastenaivāṅga prakalpanā || 64 ||

atha tripuṭāmantrāḥ
śrīmāyāmadanaiḥ prokto mantro bījatryātmakaḥ || 65 ||

tatra pūjāyantram: (citra 16)

taduktaṃ daśapaṭalyām:

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ pūrvāmālikhya madhye vidyāṃ likhetsudhīḥ |

vīpsayā tāntu ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu kramato likhet |
vāhye vasudalaṃ kuryāddīrghasvaravibhūṣitam |
caturasraṃ caturdvārabhūṣitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet |
madhye devīṃ samāvāhya dhyāyetsarvaṃ samṛddhidām || 66 ||

asyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ:

tataḥ prātaḥ kṛtyādi pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya

bhuvaneśvarīmantroktajayādipīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā:

śirasi sammohanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatryai chandase namaḥ

hṛdi tripuṭāyai devatāyai namaḥ |

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
 śrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā klīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, śrīṃ
anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, hrīṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, klīṃ
karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatrī devatā punaḥ tripuṭākhyā

dviruktaistadbījairaṅgāni ṣaṭkramāt || 67 ||

tato dhyānam:

pārijātavane ramye maṇḍape maṇikuṭṭime |

ratnasiṃhāsane ramye padme ṣaṭkoṇaśobhite |
adhastātkalpavṛkṣasya niṣṇṇāṃ devatāṃ smaret |
cāpaṃ pāśāmbujasarasijānyaṃkuśaṃ puṣpabāṇān,
saṃvibhrāṇāṃ karasarasijaiḥ ratnamauliṃ trinetrām |
hemābjābhāṃ kucabhāranatāṃ ratnamañjīrakāñcīṃ,
graiveyādyairvilasitatanuṃ bhāvayecchaktimādyām ||
cāmarādarśatāmbūlakaraṇḍakasamudgakān |
vahantībhiḥ kucārttābhirdūtībhiḥ parivāritām |
karuṇāmṛtavarṣiṇyā paśyantīṃ sādhakaṃ dṛśā |
ambujaṃ padmaṃ na tu śaṅkhaṃ, dadhatīṃ padmayugalamiti
dakṣiṇāmūrtivacanāt |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 68 ||
tataḥ sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyukta pīṭhapūjā vidhyāya keśareṣu
bhuvaneśvarīmantroktajayādipīṭhamanvantaṃ sampūjya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi - pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā:

agnyādiṣaṭkoṇeṣu oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ, oṃ haraye namaḥ, evaṃ gauryai,

śivāya, ratyai, kāmāya, ṣaṭkoṇasyobhayataḥ pārśvayoḥ oṃ
śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ, oṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ |
tataḥ keśareṣu agnyādikoṇacatuṣṭayeṣu madhye dikṣu ca śrīṃ
hṛdayāya namaḥ |
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet || 69 ||
tataḥ patreṣu brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

hṛllekhāvihite pīṭhe pūjayettāṃ samāhitaḥ |

agnyādiṣaṭsu koṇeṣu lakṣmyādyā pūjayeddhruvam |
lakṣmīṃ hemaprabhāṃ tanvīṃ sa - varābjayugābhayām |
śaṅkhacakragadāmbhojadharaṃ hemanibhaṃ harim |
 pāśāṃkuśābhayābhīṣṭadharāṃ gaurīṃ javāruṇām |
mṛgaṭaṅkābhayābhiṣṭadharaṃ hemanibhaṃ haram |
nīlotpalakarāṃ saumyāṃ ratiṃ kāñcanasannibhām |
dhṛtapāśāṃkuśeṣvāsaṃ puṣpeṣumaruṇaṃ smaran |
pūrvavannidhiyugmantu yajedubhayapārśvaryoḥ |
bahiraṅgāni sampūjya pūjyāḥ patreṣu mātara iti |
tadbahirindrādīnvanitā rūpānpūjayet || 70 ||

nibhandhe:

lokeśānvanitārūpānarcayetsaumyavigrahān |
tato dhūpādi visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇajapo dvādaśalakṣaḥ |

tathā ca:

bhānulakṣaṃ japedenaṃ manuṃ tāvatsahasrakam |

vilvāragvadhasambhūtairmadhurāktaiḥ samidvaraiḥ |
javāpuṣpaiśca juhuyāttoṣayedvasunā gurum |
āragvadhaḥ śoṇāluḥ |
ayaṃ mantrastridhā bhavati |
parādirvā bhaveddevi kāmādirvā bhavediyamiti
dakṣiṇāmūrtivacanāt || 72 ||

atha tvaritāmantrāḥ

athābhidhāsye tvarivāṃ tvaritaṃ phaladāyinīm |

tāro māyā dharmabījam ṛddhirīśasvarānvitā |
kūrmastadantyo bhagavānkṣastrī dīrghatanucchadam |
saṃvarto bhagavānmāyā phaḍanto dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
māyā bhuvaneśī, varma huṃ, ṛddhiḥ khakāraḥ, īśvaraḥ ekāraḥ,
kūrmaścakāraḥ, tadantyaśchakāraḥ, bhaga ekārastadyuktaḥ kṣaḥ,
strī svarūpaṃ, dīrghatanucchadaṃ huṃ, saṃvarttaḥ kṣakāraḥ bhaga
ekārastadyuktaḥ kṣaḥ, punarbhuvaneśvarī phaṭ || 73 ||
asyārjuna-ṛṣirvirāṭa chandaḥ tvaritā devatā
puruṣārthacatuṣṭayasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

munirarjuna ākhyāto virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam |

tvaritā devatā proktā puruṣārthaphalapradā || 74 ||

asyāḥ pūjāpaddhatiḥ (tvaritāyantra citra 17)

pūtatra jāyaṃtraṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtauḥ aṣṭapatraṃ likhetpadmaṃ

bahirbhūvindvamālikhet |
pratyekaṃ vasukoṇeṣu kavacañcāṣṭadhā likhet |
madhye tu bhuvaneśānīṃ veṣṭayenmātṛkākṣaraiḥ |
 sarvarakṣākaraṃ nāma yantrametadudāhṛtam |
yatrāvāhya maheśānīmupacāraiḥ samarcayet || 75 ||
tataḥ prātaḥkṛtya pīṭhādi nyāsāntaṃ karma samāpya keśareṣu
bhuvaneśvarīmantrokta jayādipīṭhaśaktīrvinyasya madhye kṣaṃ huṃ
haṃ vajradeha ghuru ghuru hiṃgulu hiṃgulu garja garja haṃ hūṃ
kṣāṃ pañcānanāya namaḥ |
iti mantraṃ nyaset |

tathā ca nibandhe:

saṃvartako vinduyutaḥ kavacaṃ sakalaṃ viyat |

vajradeha ghurudvandvamābhāṣya hiṃguludvayam |
garja garja viyatsendu varmāntyo dīrghavinduvān |
pañcānanāya hṛdayaṃ pīṭhamantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 76 ||

tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

śirasi arjuna-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe virāṭa chandase namaḥ, hṛdi

tvaritāyai devatāyai namaḥ |

tato mantranyāsaḥ:

mūrdhni, oṃ namaḥ, bhāle huṃ namaḥ, gale khe namaḥ, hṛdi ca namaḥ,
nābhau che namaḥ, guhye kṣa namaḥ, ūrvo strī namaḥ, jānunoḥ hūṃ
namaḥ, jaṅghayoḥ kṣe namaḥ, pādadvandve phaṭ namaḥ |
mūlena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt || 77 ||

tathā ca nibhandhe:

māyāvivarjitān varṇānmūrdhni bhāle gale hṛdi |

nābhiguhyoruyuge ca jānujaṅghāpadeṣu ca |
vinyasya vyāpakaṃ kuryātsamastenaiva sādhakaḥ || 78 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

cache aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, chekṣa tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, kṣastrī

madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, strīhuṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, hūṃkṣe
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, kṣephaṭ, karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ cakṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

kūrmādyaiḥ saptabhirvarṇaiḥ pūrvapūrva vivarjitaiḥ |

dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryātsādhakasattamaḥ || 79 ||

tato dhyānam:

śyāmāṃ varhikalāpaśekharayutāmābaddhaparṇāṃśukāṃ,
 guñjāhāralasatpayodharanatāmaṣṭāhipānbibhratīm |
tāḍāṅkāṅgadamekhalāguṇaraṇanmañjīratāṃ prārpitān,
kairātīṃ varadābhayodyatakarāṃ devīṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 80 ||

tataḥ sāmānyokta pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya padmasya keśareṣu
pūrvādikrameṇa jayā - vijayā - ajitā - aparājitā - nityā - vilāsinī -
dogdhrī - aghorā - maṅgalāḥ, praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjyāḥ |
madhye kṣaṃ huṃ haṃ vajradeha ghuru ghuru hiṃgulu hiṃgulu garja
garja haṃ hūṃ kṣāṃ pañcānanāya namaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavaddhyātvā āvāhanādi
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
agnyādikoṇeṣu cache gāyantryai hṛdayāya namaḥ, chekṣa gāyatryai
śirase svāhā, kṣastrī gāyatryai śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, strīhūṃ gāyatryaṃ
kavacāya huṃ, hūṃkṣe gāyatryai netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
dikṣu kṣe phaṭ gāyatryai astrāya phaṭ |
iti sampūjya uttareśānayoḥ praṇītāṃ gāyatrīñca pūjayet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṅgaṃ praṇītāṃ gāyatrīṃ keśareṣvarcayetkramāt |

daleṣu pūjayedetāḥ śrībījādyāḥ subhūṣitāḥ |
huṃkārīṃ khecarīṃ caṇḍāṃ chedinīṃ kṣepiṇīṃ striyam |
huṃkārīṃ kṣemakārīñca loke sāyudhabhūṣaṇām |
phaṭkārīmagrato vāhye kodaṇḍaśaradhārīṇīm |

vākyantu:

śrīṃ huṃkāryai namaḥ, vāhye agrataḥ oṃ phaṭkāriṇyai namaḥ ityādi

|| 81 ||

dvārasyobhayapārśvayoḥ oṃ jayāyai namaḥ, oṃ vijayāyai namaḥ |

tadvāhye kiṅkarāya rakṣa rakṣa tvaritājñāsthiro bhava huṃ phaṭ iti
mantreṇa kiṅkarā pūjayet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

dvārasyo pārśvayoḥ pūjye hemavetrakarāmbuje |

jayākhyā vijayākhyā ca kiṅkarāya padaṃ tataḥ |
rakṣa rakṣa padasyānte tvaritājñāsthiro bhava |
varmāstrāntena manunā kiṅkaraṃ tadvahiryajet |
laguḍaṃ vibhrataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇacarcaramūrddhajam |
āraṇyairaruṇaiḥ puṣpairatiramyaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ |
pūjayeddhūpadīpādyairnṛtyagormatairmahotsavairiti |
atra na indrādipūjā anuktatvāt || 80 ka ||

tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |

asya puraścaraṇa japo lakṣasaṃkhyakaḥ |
 taddaśāṃśaṃ vilvasya samiddharaistrimadhvarktairhomayet |

tathā ca:

lakṣaṃ saṃjayapya mantrajño mantramenaṃ jitendriyaḥ |

daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvilvaistrimadhvaktaiḥ samidvaraiḥ || 82 ||

atha nityāmantraḥ

vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījañca nityaklinne madau punaḥ |

drave vahnivadhūrmantro dvādaśārṇo'yamīritaḥ || 83 ||

asyāḥ pūjāprayoga:

prātaḥkṛtyādi pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu pūrvādikrameṇa

jayādi hrīṃ sarvaśakti kamalāsanāya namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyasya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ samācaret

tadyathā:

śirasi sammohanaṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

nityāyai devatāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando nivṛnnityā ca devatā iti || 84 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, aiṃ tarjanībhyā svāhā, aiṃ

madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, aiṃ
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, aiṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgeṣu nyaset ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

vācā kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgāni nityāṃ dhyāyedyathāvidhi || 85 ||

tato dhyānam:

arddhendumaulimaruṇāmamarābhivandyā-
mambhojapāśaśṛṇipūrṇakapālahastām |
raktāṅgarāgavasanābharaṇāṃ trinetrāṃ dhyāyecchivasya vanitāṃ
madavihvalāṅgīm ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 86 ||
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya keśareṣu jayādi pīṭha śaktīḥ saṃpūjya
madhye hrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ ityantaṃ sampūjya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
 vidhyāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet:

(nityāyantram citra 18)

tadyathā:

agnyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye madhyedikṣu ca aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, aiṃ

śirase svāhā, aiṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, aiṃ kavacāya huṃ, madhye aiṃ
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, caturdikṣu aiṃ astrāya phaṭ |
aṣṭadaleṣu oṃ nityāyai nirañjanāyai, klinnāyai, kledinyai,
madanāturāyai, madadravāyai, drāviṇyai, draviṇye, sarvatra praṇavādi
namo'ntena pūjayet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

nityā nirañjanā klinnā kledinī madanāturā |

madadravā drāviṇī ca draviṇītyaṣṭaśaktayaḥ |
nīlotpalakapālāḍhyakarā saktāmbujaprabhā iti |
tadvāhye indrādīna vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādi visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 87 ||
asya puraścaraṇajapaścaturlakṣaḥ |

tathā ca:

caturlakṣaṃ japitvā ca madhurāktairmadhūkajaiḥ |

kusumairayutaṃ hutvā toṣayedgurumātmanaḥ || 88 ||

atha vajraprastāriṇīmantrāḥ

vāṅmāyānantaraṃ bhūyo nityaklinne madadrave |

svāhānto ravisaṃkhyārṇo mantro vaśyapradāyakaḥ || 89 ||

asyāḥ pūjāyantram:

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ dvādaśadalaṃcaturdvāraṃ caturasrañca || 90 ||

(citra 19)

tataḥ pūjā:

prātaḥ kṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu

jayādipīṭhamanvante vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi aṅgirase ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
vajraprastāriṇyai devatāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṅgirāḥ syāddṛṣistriṣṭupchando munibhiroritam |

vajraprastāriṇī proktā devatābhīṣṭadāyinīti || 91 ||
 tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi, aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā

hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

vāgbhavena ṣaḍaṅgāni vidadhyānmantravittamaḥ || 92 ||

tato dhyānam:

raktābdhau raktapote ravidalakamalābhyantare sanniṣaṇṇāṃ,

raktākṣīṃ raktamaulisphuritaśaśikalāṃ smeravaktrāṃ trinetrām |
bījāpūreṣupāśāṃkuśamadanadhanuḥsatkapālāni
hastairvibhrāṇāmānatāṅgīṃ
stanabhāranamitāmambikāmāśrayāmaḥ || 93 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ vidhāya
pūrvavat pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjali dānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
saṃpūjya dvādaśadaleṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ hṛllekhāyai namaḥ
evaṃ kledinyai, klinnāyai, kṣobhiṇyai, madanāturāyai, nirañjanāyai,
rāgavatyai, madanāvatyai, mekhalāyai, drāviṇyai, vegavatyai, smarāyai,
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

hṛllekhā kledinī klinnā kṣobhiṇī madanāturā |

nirañjanā rāgavato saptamī madanāvatī |
mekhalā drāviṇī paścātvegavatyaparā smareti |
kapālotpaladhāriṇyaḥ śaktayo raktavigrahāḥ |
tadvāhye brāhmayādi mātṛḥ pūjayet |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |

tathā ca nibhandhe:

mātaro digvidikṣvarcyāḥ punaḥ pūjyā digīśvarāḥ |

tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 93 ka ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

mantraṃ mantrī japellakṣaṃ japānte juhuyāttataḥ |

ayutaṃ rājavṛkṣotthairghṛtasiktaiḥ samidvaraiḥ |
rājavṛkṣaḥ śoṇāluḥ || 94 ||
 atha durāmantrāḥ

atha durgāmanuṃ vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭa phalapradām |

māyādri-karṇa vindvāḍhyo bhūyo'sau sargavān bhavet |
pañcāntakaḥ pratiṣṭhāvān māruto bhautikāsanaḥ |
tārādi hṛdayānto'yaṃ mantro vasvakṣarātmakaḥ |
adrirdakāraḥ, karṇaḥ ukāraḥ, pañcāntako gakāraḥ, pratiṣṭhā
ākāraḥ, māruto yakāraḥ, bhutikaḥ aikāḥ |

(pramāṇāntaraṃ):

tāro māyā svabījañca durgāyai hṛdayaṃ tataḥ |

iti bhaṭṭaḥ || 95 ||

asyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥ kṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya hṛtpadmasya keśareṣu

madhye ca pīṭhaśaktīnyaset |

tadyathā:

āṃ prabhāyai īṃ māyāyai ūṃ jayāyai eṃ sūkṣmāyai aiṃ

viśuddhāyai oṃ nandinyai auṃ suprabhāyai aṃ vijayāyai aḥ
sarvasiddhidāyai, namaḥ sarvatra |
tadupari oṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya mahāsiṃhāya huṃ phaṭ
namaḥ iti nyaset |

tathā ca nibandhe:

prabhā māyā jayā sūkṣmā viśuddhā nandinī punaḥ |

suprabhā vijayā sarvasiddhidā navaśaktayaḥ |
ajbhirhrasvatrayaklīvarahitaiḥ pūjayedimāḥ |
praṇavānantaraṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya cā |
mahāsiṃhāya varmāntaṃ natiḥ siṃhamanurmataḥ |
dadyādāsanametena mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet || 96 ||

tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ

tadyathā:

śirasi nāradaṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

durgāyai devatāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṛṣi syānnāradaśchando gāyatrī devatā manoḥ |

durgā samīritā sadbhirduritāpannivāriṇīti || 97 ||
 tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

hrāṃ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ

duṃ durgāyai tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, hrūṃ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, hraiṃ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai
anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, hrauṃ duṃ durgāyai kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ,
hraḥ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu hrāṃ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ ityādi |

tathā ca nibandhe:

namaskāravimuktena mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |

hrāmādyaiḥ saha kurvīta ṣaḍaṅgāni yathāvidhi || 98 ||

tato dhyānam:

siṃhasthā śaśiśekharā marakataprakhyā caturbhirbhujaiḥ, śaṅkhaṃ

cakra - dhanuḥ - śarāṃśca dadhatī netraistribhiḥ śobhitā |
āmuktāṅgadahārakaṅkaṇaraṇatkāñcokvaṇannūpurā, durgā
durgatihāriṇī bhavatu vo ratnollasatkuṇḍalā |

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 99 ||

tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā keśareṣu madhye ca āṃ prabhāyai, īṃ
māyāyai, uṃ jayāyai, eṃ sūkṣmāyai, aiṃ viśuddhyāyai, oṃ
nandinyai, auṃ suprabhāyai, aṃ vijayāyai, aḥ sarvasiddhidāyai, tadupari
vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya mahāsiṃhāya huṃ phaṭ namaḥ iti
pūjayet |

tathā ca:

ajbhirhrasvatrayaklīvarahitaiḥ pūjayedimāḥ |
praṇavānantaraṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya ca |
mahāsiṃhāya varmāntaṃ natiḥ siṃhamanurmataḥ |
dadyādāsanametena mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet |
tataḥ punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

tadyathā:

agninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca hrāṃ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ

durgāyai hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet || 100 ||
tataḥ patreṣu jaṃ jayāyai, viṃ vijayāyai, kīṃ kīrtyai, prīṃ prītyai,
praṃ prabhāyai, śraṃ śraddhāyai, śruṃ śrutyai, maṃ medhāyai |
patreṣu oṃ śaṅkhāya cakrāya gadāyai khaḍgāya pāśāya aṃkuśāya
cāpāya śarāya |
tadbāhye indrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādi visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 1 ||
 asya puraścarṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

vasulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tilairmadhuraloḍitaiḥ |

payondhasā vā juhuyāttatsahasraṃ jitendriyaḥ tena
vācaniko'ṣṭasahasrahomaḥ || 2 ||

atha mahiṣamardinīmantrāḥ

śāradāyām:

bhāntaṃ viyatsanayanaṃ śveto mardini ṭha dvayam |

aṣṭākṣarī samākhyātā vidyā mahiṣamardinī |

nārāyaṇītantre:

viṣa hi majjā kālo'gniradriristho ni ṭha dvayam |

viṣaṃ makāraḥ, hi svarūpaṃ majjā yakāraḥ, kālo makāra, agni
rephaḥ, adrirdakāraḥ, isthaḥ ikārayuktaḥ, iti vacanādikārayukto
dakāraḥ |
ayaṃ mantraḥ tārādiḥ māyādiḥ kāmādiḥ vāgbhavādiḥ
vadhūvījādiḥ kavacādiśca navākṣaraḥ || 3 ||

tathā ca viśvasāre:

praṇavādyāṃ japedvidyāṃ māyādyāṃ vā japetsudhīḥ |

vadhūbījādikāṃ vāpi kavacādyāṃ japettathā |
sarvakāleṣu sarvatra māmādyāṃ prajapetsudhīḥ |
vāgbhavādyāṃ japettāntu devīṃ vākyaviśuddhaye |
vinā bījair mahāvidyā nirvīryā parikīrtitā |
puṭitā bījayugmena mukhe yugmedeśake |
daśākṣarī samā nāsti vidyā tribhuvaneśvarī |
praṇavaṃ ca tathā māyā bhavedv idyā punardaśa |
kāmaṃ praṇavamityuktaṃ bhavedvidyā punardaśa || 4 ||

eteṣāṃ pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādipīṭhanyaset |
tataḥ pūrvokta - ṛṣyādinyāsañca kṛtvā karāṅganyāsau kuryāt || 5 ||

tadyathā:

mahiṣahiṃsike hūṃ phaṭ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ,

mahiṣaśatrośārvi hūṃ phaṭ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, mahiṣaṃ heṣaya
hūṃ phaṭ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, mahiṣaṃ hana hana devi hūṃ
phaṭ anāmikābhyāṃ hūṃ, mahiṣasūdanī hūṃ phaṭ
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādi mahiṣahiṃsike hūṃ phaṭ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca, pañcāṅgāni manoryatra tatra netraṃ vivarjayet |
netrarahitaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ kuryāt ||

tathā ca nibhandhe:

mahiṣahiṃsike hūṃ phaṭ hṛdayaṃ parikīrttitam |

mahiṣatrośārvi hūṃ śira udāhṛtam |
mahiṣaṃ heṣaya - dvandvaṃ hūṃ phaḍantaḥ śikhāmuḥ |
mahiṣaṃ hana yugmānte devi hūṃ phaṭ tanucchadam |
mahiṣānte sūdani hūṃ phaḍantamastramīritam || 5 ka ||

tato dhyānam:

gāruḍopalasannibhāṃ maṇimaulikuṇḍalamaṇḍitām |
naumi bhālavilocanāṃ mahiṣottamāṅganiṣeduṣīm |
śaṅkhacakra - kṛpāṇakheṭaka - bāṇa kārmukaśūlakān |
tarjanīmapi vibhratīṃ nijabāhubhiḥ śaśiśekharām || 6 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā
pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya kaśareṣu madhye ca pūrvākta - pīṭhamanuñca
yajet |

arghya pātrantu viśvasāre:

kālīvat pūjayeddevī kālīvat phalamāpnuyāt |

na vaiṣṇavairyajeddevīṃ na tulasyā kadācana |
na śaṅkherarghyapātraṃ syāt kathitaṃ padmayoninā |
viśvāmitrasya pātreṇa mṛdā vāpi śivāyajet |
iti vacanāt śaṅkhaniṣedhaḥ || 7 ||
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
agnyādiṣu pūrvavadaṅgaṃ pūjayet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi āṃ durgāyai namaḥ, īṃ varavarṇinyai, ū
āryāyai, ṛṃ kanakapratibhāyai, ḷṃ kṛttikāyai, aiṃ abhayapradāyai,
auṃ kanyāyai, aḥ surūpāyai |

tathā tantrāntare:

ādau durgā tato varavarṇinīmādhyaṃkāhvayām |

kanakapratibhāñcaivakṛttikāma bhayapradām |
kanyāñcaiva surūpāñca yajetpūrvāditaḥ kramāt |
dīrghādyatvametāsāntu || 8 ||
aṣṭapatre yajeddevī durādyā dīrghapūrvikāḥ |
iti mantracūḍāmaṇinā uktatvāt |
dīrghasvaraiḥ kramāditi śāradāvacanācca || 9 ||
patrāgreṣu yaṃ cakrāya, raṃ śaṅkhāya, laṃ khaḍgāya, vaṃ
kheṭakāya, śaṃ bāṇāya, ṣaṃ dhanuṣe, saṃ śūlāya, haṃ tarjanyai |
namaḥ sarvatra |
 tathā ca nibandhe:

yajedgreṣvāyudhāni cakraśaṅkhāvāsikheṭakān |
bāṇaṃ bāṇāsanaṃ śūlaṃ tarjanīṃ yādibhiḥ kramāt |
patrāgreṣu brāhmyādyāḥ pūjayet |
tato dikṣu tadvahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |

tathā ca kulacuḍāmaṇau:

brāhmyādyāśca tataḥ paścāllokapālāṃstato bahiḥ |

tasastrāṇi siddhamayī prayogañca samācaret || 10 ||

asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ aṣṭasahasraṃ tilerhomaḥ

tathā ca:

aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraṃ tilaiḥ śubhaiḥ |

ityādi vacanāt || 11 ||
japasamarpaṇātpūrvamuttarasyāṃ diśi trikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ vilikhya
valiṃ dadyāt |
ehi ehi padadvandvaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa padadvayam |
madīyañca baliṃ devi lulāpakapadadvayam |
sādhaya - dvitayaṃ brūyātkhādaya - dvitayaṃ punaḥ |
sarvaṃ siddhipadaṃ dehi tataḥ svāhāpadaṃ vadet |
balidānasya mantro'yaṃ mardinyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 12 ||

atha jayadurgāmantrāḥ

tāro durga yugaṃ raktamantyoḍhāntaṃ salocanam |

dviṭhānto jayadurgayaṃ vidyā vedyā daśākṣarī || 13 ||

asyāḥ pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi durgāmantroktaṃ ṛṣyādinyāsāntaṃ karmaṃ kṛtvā

karāṅganyāsau kuryāt |
oṃ durge aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, durge tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā,
durgāyai madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, bhūtarakṣaṇi anāmikābhyāṃ
huṃ, oṃ durge durge akṣaṇi kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, oṃ durge durge
rakṣaṇi karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ hṛdayādiṣu || 14ka ||

tato dhyānam:

kālābhrābhāṃ kaṭākṣairarikubhayadāṃ maulibaddhendurekhāṃ,

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ triśikhamapi karairudvahantīṃ trinetrām |
siṃhaskandhādhirūṇāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasā pūryantīṃ,
dhyāyeddurgāṃ jayākhyāṃ tridaśaparivṛtāṃ sevitāṃ
 siddhikāmaiḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthānaṃ kuryāt || 15 ||

tataḥ pūrvokta pīṭhapūjā vidhāya pūrvavatpūjāṃ kuryāt |

asya puraścaraṇaṃ pañcalakṣajapaḥ |
ghṛtena daśāṃśahomaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

bāṇalakṣaṃa japenmantraṃ ghṛtena juhuyāttataḥ |

daśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte vahnau brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet |
aṣṭākṣarodite pīṭhe pūrvavatpūjayetsudhīḥ || 16 ||

atha śūlinīmantrāḥ

jvalajvalapadasyānte śūlanito padaṃ tataḥ |

duṣṭagrahahumastrānte vahniyāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
bhūtendriyākṣaraiḥ prokto grahakṣudravināśakṛt || 17 ||

asyāḥ pūjā prātaḥ kṛtyādi durgāmantrokta pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma

kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi dīrghatapase ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe kakupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

śūlinyai devatāya namaḥ |

nibandhe:

ṛṣirdīrghatapāḥ prokta kakupa chanda udāhṛtam |

śūlinī devatā proktā samastasuravanditeti || 18 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau kuryātyathā:

śūlini durge huṃ phaṭ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, śūlini varade huṃ

phaṭ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, śūlini vindhyavāsini huṃ phaṭ
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, śūlini asuramarni yuddhapriye trāsaya
trāsaya huṃ phaṭ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, śūlini devasiddhasupūjite
nandini rakṣa rakṣa mahāyogeśvari huṃ phaṭ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

durge hṛdvarade śīrṣe vindhyavāsini tacchikhā |

asurānte mardini syādyuddhapūrva priye punaḥ |
trāsaya - dvitayaṃ varma devasiddhasupujite |
nandini syādrakṣayutaṃ mahāyogeśvari kramāt |
śūlinyādyā huṃ phaḍantāḥ pañca vai manavaḥ kramāt || 19 ||
 tato dhyānam:

adhyārūḍhāṃ mṛgendraṃ sajalajaladharaśyāmalāṃ hastapadmaiḥ

śūlaṃ bāṇaṃ kṛpāṇantvarijalajagadācāpapāśānvahantīṃ |
candrottaṃsā trinetrā catasṛbhirasinākheṭakaṃ vibhratībhiḥ
kanyābhiḥ sevyamānāṃ pratibhaṭabhayadā śūlinīṃ bhāvayāmi |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthānaṃ kuryāt || 20 || tataḥ
pūrvoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā āvāhanādi
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ karma kṛtvā
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

tadyathā:

agninir-ṛtivāyvī śānakoṇeṣu dikṣu ca śūlini durga huṃ phaṭ

hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā pūrvoktapañcaṅgāni yajet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ durgāyai namaḥ, evaṃ varadāyai
vindhyavāsinyai asurabhardinyai yuddhapriyāyai devasiddhasupūjitāyai
nandinyai mahāyogeśvarye |
tataḥ patrāgreṣu tadastrāṇi pūjayet || 21 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

vidhāya pūjāmaṅgānāṃ pūjyāṃ patreṣu śaktayaḥ durgādyā

varadā vindhyavāsinyasuramardinī |
yuddhapriyā paṃcamī syāddevasiddha supūjitā |
saptamī nandinī proktā mahāyogeśvarī parā |
dalāgreṣu tadastrāṇi śaṅkhaṃ cakramasiṃ punaḥ |
gadeṣucāpaśūlāni pāśaṃ paścaddiśo'dhipān ||
tato dhūpādi - visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asyapuraścaraṇaṃ pañcadaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

manumenaṃ japenmantrī varṇalakṣaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |

sarpiṣānnena vā homastaddaśāṃśamito bhavet || 22 ||

atha vāgīśvarīmantrāḥ

atha varṇatanuṃ vakṣye viśvabodha prabodhinīm |

yasyāmanupalabdhāyāṃ sarvametajjagajjaḍam ||
vada vada vāgvādini vahnivallabhā iti daśākṣaraḥ || 23 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

adrirvaruṇasaṃruddho - da - vāgvādini ṭha - dvayam |

sarasvatyā daśārṇo'yaṃ vāgaiśvaryaṃpradāyakaḥ |
bhuvaneśīsaṃpuṭo'yaṃ mahāsārasvatapradaḥ || 24 ||
 asyāḥ pūjāyantraṃ:

vyomendvau rasanārṇakārṇikamacāṃ dvandvaiḥ sphuratkeśaraṃ

patrāntargata pañcavargayaśalārṇādibjivargaṃ kramāt |
āśāsvasriṣu lāntalāṅgaliyujā kṣauṇī pureṇāvṛtaṃ yantraṃ
varṇatanoḥ paraṃ nigaditaṃ sarvathisiddhi pradam || 25 || (citra 20)

asyāḥ pūjā:

prātakṛtyādi pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ

medhāyai namaḥ evaṃ prajñāyai prabhāyai vidyāyai śriyai dhṛtyai
smṛtyai buddhyai vidyeśvarya, madhye, madhye varṇa padmāsanāya |
namaḥ sarvatra || 26 ||

tata-ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

śirasi kaṇva-ṛṣaye namaḥ, māyāpuṭiścetbṛhaspataye ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe virāṭcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi vāgīśvaryai devatāyai namaḥ || 27 ||

atha mantranyāsaḥ:

vaṃ śirasi namaḥ |

śravaṇayoḥ daṃ namaḥ vaṃ namaḥ |
cakṣuṣoḥ daṃ namaḥ vāṃ namaḥ |
nāsikayoḥ gvāṃ namaḥ diṃ namaḥ |
vadane niṃ namaḥ |
liṅge svāṃ namaḥ |
guhye hāṃ namaḥ |
tato mātṛkāyāḥ karāṅganyāsau kṛtvā dhyāyet || 28 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

śiraḥ - śravaṇadṛṅnāsāvadanāndhugudeṣvimān |
nyasya varṇān ṣaḍaṅgāni mātṛkoktāni kalpayet || 29 ||

tato dhyānam:

taruṇasakalamindorvibhratī śubhra - kāntiḥ kucabhāranamitāṅgī

sanniṣaṇṇā sitābje |
nijakara kamalodyallekhanī pustakaśrīḥ, sakalavibhava siddhayai pātu
vāgdevatā naḥ ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 30 ||

tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā keśareṣu madhye dikṣu ca medhādi pīṭha

manvantaṃ saṃpūjya punardhyātvā āvāhanādi -
 pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
agnikoṇe aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ hṛdayāyai namaḥ |
nair-ṛte iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ śirase svāhā |
vāyukoṇe uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
īśāne eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
madhye oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
dikṣu aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ
astrāya phaṭ |
patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ yogāyai namaḥ, oṃ satyāyai namaḥ, evaṃ vimalāyai
jñānāyai buddhayai smṛtyai medhāyai prajñāyai |
dalāgreṣu brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ |

yathā nibandhe:

brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ praṇavādinamo'ntikāḥ |

tathā ca:

ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya paścāt śaktirimā yajet |

yogā satyā ca vimalā jñānā buddhiḥ smṛtiḥ punaḥ |
medhā prajñā ca patreṣu mudrāpustakadhāriṇī |
dalāgreṣu samabhyarcya brāhmayādyāśca yathāvidhi |
lokapālā bahiḥ pūjyāsteṣāmastrāṇi tadbahiḥ |
iti prapañcasārāt |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet || 31 ||
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścavaraṇaṃ daśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

daśalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ - daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |

puṇḍarīkaiḥ payo'bhyaktaistilairvā madhurāplutaiḥ || 32 ||

atha mantrāntaram

hṛdayānte bhagavati vadaśabdayugaṃ tataḥ |

vāgdevi vahnijāyāntaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ samuddharet |
manuḥ ṣoḍaśavarṇādhyo vāgaiśvaryaphalapradaḥ || 33 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca

pūrvoktapīṭhaśaktiḥ pīṭhamanuñca nyaset || 34 ||
tataḥ pūrvokta-ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kṛtvā karāṅganyāsau kuryāt |

tadyathā:

aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

 namastarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
bhagavati madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
vada vada anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
vāgdevi kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

manoḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ padaiḥ kuryājjātiyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 35 ||

tato dhyānam:

śubhrāṃ svacchavilepamālyavasanāṃ pītāṃśukhaṇḍo jjvalāṃ,

vyākhyāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalasaṃ vidyāñca hastāmbujaiḥ |
vibhrāṇāṃ kamalāsanāṃ kucalatāṃ vāgdevatāṃ sasmitāṃ, vande
vāgvibhavapradāṃ trinayanāṃ saubhāgyasampatkarīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 36 ||
tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa pūjayet |
kintvaṅgamantre viśeṣaḥ |
asya puraścacaramaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

haviṣyāśī japenmantraṃ vasulakṣamananyadhīḥ |

daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādante tilairājyapariplutaiḥ || 37 ||

mantrāntaram

tāro māyādharo vinduśaktistāraḥ saravastī |

ṅentānatyantako mantraṃ prokta ekādaśākṣaraḥ || 38 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādipūrvokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya pūrvokta

ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt || 39 ||

tato mantranyāsaḥ:

oṃ namo brahmaraṃdhre |
hrīṃ namo bhrūvormadhye |
cakṣuṣo aiṃ namaḥ hrīṃ namaḥ |
karṇayoḥ oṃ namaḥ saṃ namaḥ |
nāsikayoḥ raṃ namaḥ svaṃ namaḥ mukhe tyaiṃ namaḥ:

liṅge naṃ namaḥ |

guhye maṃ namaḥ || 40 ||
 tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

aiṃ aṃguṣṭhabhyāṃ namaḥ |

aiṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
aiṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ phaṭ |
evaṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
aiṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
aiṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |

tathā ca nibandhe:

brahmarandhre bhruvormadhye navarandhreṣu ca kramāt |

mantravarṇānnyasenmantrī vāgbhavenāṅgakalpanā || 41 ||

tato dhyānam |
vāṇīṃ pūrṇaniśākarojjvalamukhīṃ karpūrakundaprabhāṃ,
candrārddhāṅkitamastakāṃ nijakaraiḥ saṃvibhratīmādarāt |
vīṇāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalasaṃ vidyāñca tuṅgastanīṃ,
divyairābharaṇairvibhūṣitatanuṃ haṃsādhirūḍhāṃ bhaje |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 42 ||

tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca pūrvokta

pīṭhaśaktīḥ piṭhamanuñca yajet |
tataḥ punardhyātvā, āvahanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
devyā dakṣiṇe oṃ saṃskṛtāyai vāṅmayai namaḥ |
vāme oṃ prākṛtāyai vāṅmayai namaḥ |
tataḥ keśareṣu agnikoṇe aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, nair-ṛte aiṃ śirase
svāhā, vāyavye aiṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ īśāne e kavacāya huṃ, madhye
aiṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, dikṣu aiṃ astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi prajñāyai medhāyai śrutyai śaktyai smṛtyai
vāgīśvaryai matyai svastyai, sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tataḥ patrāgreṣu brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

devyā dakṣiṇataḥ pūjyāḥ saṃskṛtā vāṅmayī śubhā |

prākṛtā vāṅmayī pūjyā vāmataḥ sarvadā śubhā |
iṣṭā pūrvavadaṅgāni prajñādyāḥ pūjayet punaḥ |
prajñā medhā śrūtiḥ śaktiḥ smṛtirvāgīśvarī matiḥ |
svastiśceti samākhyātā brāhmyādyāstadanantaram |
tatastadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 43 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ

tathā ca:
 japeddvāśalakṣāṇi tatsahasraṃ sitāmbujaiḥ |
nāgacampakapuṣpairvā juhuyātsādhakottamaḥ || 44 ||

mantrāntaram śāradāyām:

vācaspate'mṛte bhūyaḥ pluvaḥ pluriti kīrtiyet |

vāgādyo manurākhyāto rudrasaṃkhyākṣaro'paraḥ || 45 ||
asya pūjādikaṃ pūrvavat |
karāṅganyāsau tu aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
vācaspate tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
amṛte madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
pluvaḥ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
pluḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 46 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

kuryādaṅgāni vidhivadvāgādyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ padaiḥ || 46ka ||

dhyānantu:

āsinā kamale karairjapavaṭīṃ padmadvayaṃ pustakaṃ, vibhrāṇā

taruṇenduvaddhamukuṭā muktendukundaprabhā |
bhālonmilitalocanā kucabhāraklāntā bhavadmūtaye,
bhūyādvāgadhidevatā munigaṇairāsevyamānāniśam || 47 ||
asya puraścaraṇamekādaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

rudralakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādghṛtaiḥ || 48 ||

tathā ca śāradāyām:

toyasthaṃ śayanaṃ viṣṇoḥ sakevala caturmukham |

arghīśenduyutovahnirvindusatyāmbumān bhṛguḥ |
uktāni trīṇi bījāni sadbhiḥ sārasvatī manuḥ |
toyaṃ vakāraḥ, viṣṇoḥ śayanamākāraḥ, kevalena svararahitena
kakāreṇa saha tena vāk |
vāgbhavamiti paryavasitārthaḥ |
kecittulakṣitalakṣaṇābhayādevaṃ varṇayanti |
ākārayukto vakāraḥ ke mastake valate kevalo'nusvāraḥ tadyuktena
kakāreṇa saha varttata tena kvāmiti tanna nirūḍhalakṣaṇāyāḥ
śaktitulyatvāt vākvāgbhavamiti paryāyaḥ |

vastutastu:

dvādaśasvaramuddhṛtya vindunādabhūṣitam |
 vindunādasamāyuktaṃ vahnibījaṃ samuddharet |
ṣaṣṭhasvarasamāyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuddharet |
candrabījaṃ samuddhṛtya vāruṇaṃ yojayettataḥ |
trayodaśasvarārūḍhaṃ vindunādavibhūṣitamiti
viśvasāravacanātvāgbhavabījameva || 49 ||

asya pūjā pūrvavat |

karāṅganyāsastu dviruktaistribhirbījairvidheyaḥ |
aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, rūṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, svoṃ
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ ityādi |

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṅgāni kalpayenmantrī dviruktairjātisaṃyutaiḥ || 50 ||

dhyānantu muktāhārāvadātāṃ śirasi śaśikalālaṃkṛtāṃ

bāhubhiḥ svairvyākhyāṃ varṇākhyamālāṃ maṇibhayakalasaṃ
pustakañcodvahantīm |
āpīnottuṅgavakṣoruhabharavilasanmadhyadeśāmadhīśāṃ
vācamīḍe cirāya tribhuvananamitāṃ puṇḍarīke niṣaṇṇām |
iti dhyātvā pūrvavatpūjayet || 51 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ ||

tathā ca:

trilakṣaṃ prajapenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |

pāyasairājyasammiśraiḥ saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 52 ||

atha pārijātasarasvatīmantraḥ

mantradevaprakāśikāyām:

sa ca praṇavahṛllekhāsampuṭitahakārasakāraukāravinduyuktaḥ
sarasvatī ṅentāḥ natiśca || 53 ||

asyāḥ pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi pīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryātśirasi

kaṇva-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi pārijāta
sarasvatyai namaḥ || 54 ||

tato mātṛkoktakarāṅganyāsau kuryāt |

mūrddhabhrūmadhyanetrakarṇanāsāpuṭadvayavadanaguhyapādeṣveka
adaśākṣaravinyāsaḥ |
(tato hsāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādinā karāṅganyāsau
kuryāt) anyatsarvaṃ pūrvavat || 55 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāntu:
 sampatpradāyā bhairavyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamālikhet |
tāreṇa parayā devi sampuṭīkṛtya mantravit |
sarasvatyai hṛdanto'yaṃ rudrārṇo manurītaḥ |

prapañcasāre:

ādyantapraṇavaśaktimadhyasaṃsthā vāgbhūyo bhavati sarasvatī

ṅentā natyantāmanurayamīśasaṃkhyavarṇaḥ samprokto bhajamānaḥ
parijātaḥ |
dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ proktā gāyatrī chanda īritam |
pārijāteśvarī vāṇī devatā parikīrtitā |
tṛtīyañca bījaṃ śaktiñca tārakam |
kīlakaṃ parameśāni mahāsārasvatapradam |
ṣaḍdīrghasvarasabhinnabījenāṅgakriyā matā || 56 ||

tato dhyānam:

haṃsārūḍhā (harahasitahārendu) kundāvadātā, vāṇī

mandasmitataramukho maulibaddhendulekhā |
vidyāvīṇāmṛtamayaghaṭākṣasrajā dīptahastā, śvetābjasthā
bhavadabhimataprāptaye bhāratī syāt || 57 ||
asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ pūrvoktaikādaśākṣarīvat |
puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
arkapuṣpairnāgacampakairvā juhuyāddvādaśasahasrakam |
iti sarasvatīmantrāḥ || 58 ||

atha ganeśamantraḥ

atha vakṣye gaṇapatermantrānsarvārthasiddhidān |

yān jñātvā mānavā nityaṃ sādhayanti manorathān || 59 ||
pañcāntakaṃ śaśidharaṃ bījaṃ gaṇapaterviduḥ |
pañcāntakaṃ gakāraḥ || 60 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca oṃ

tībrāyai namaḥ, jvālinyai nandāyai bhogadāyai kāmarūpiṇyai
ugrāyai tejovatyai satyāyai vighnanāśinyai tadupari
sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet ||

tathā ca nibhande:

tīvrākhyā jvālinī nandā bhogadā kāmarūpiṇī |

ugrā tejovatī satyā navamī vighnanāśinī |
sarvādiśaktikamalāsanāya hṛdayāvadhiḥ |
pīṭhamantro'yametena pradadyādāsanaṃ vibhoḥ || 61 ||
 tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

śirasi gaṇaka-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

gaṇeśāya devatāyai namaḥ || 62 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

gāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, gīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, gūṃ

madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, taiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, gauṃ
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, gaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ evaṃ gāṃ
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā hṛdayādau nyaset ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā vījena kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭkramāt || 63 ||

tato dhyānam:

sindūrābhaṃ trinetraṃ pṛthutarajaṭharaṃ hastapadmairdadhānaṃ,

daṇḍaṃ pāśāṃkuśeṣṭānyurukaravilasadbījapūrābhirāmam |
bālendudyotimauliṃ karipativadanaṃ dānapūrārdragaṇḍaṃ,
bhogīndrābaddhabhūṣaṃ bhajatgaṇapatiṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgam ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 64 ||
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca
tīvrādipīṭhamanvantaṃ pūjayet |
tato mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpya punardhyatvā āvāhanadi -
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ karma vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |

yathā:

karṇikāyāṃ pūrvādidikṣu oṃ gaṇādhipataye namaḥ evaṃ gaṇeśāya

gaṇanāyakāya gaṇakrīḍāya |
tataḥ keśareṣu agninir-ṛti vāyavyośānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca gāṃ
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādikrameṇa pūjayet |

patramadhye pūrvādi:

vakratuṇḍamekadantaṃ mahodaragajānanau |
lambodarākhyaṃ vikaṭaṃ vighnarājamanantaram |
dhūmravarṇaṃ dalāgreṣu brāhmyādyāḥ pūjayettataḥ |

vākyantu:

oṃ vakratuṇḍāya namaḥ ityādikrameṇa pūjayet |

dalāgreṣu brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūrvādikrameṇa pūjyāḥ |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
 tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 65 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ ||

tathā ca:

vedalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |

modakaiḥ pṛthukairlājaiḥ śaktubhiḥ sekṣuparvabhiḥ |
nārikelaistilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ supakvaiḥ kadalīphalaiḥ |
aṣṭadravyāṇi vighnasya kathitāni manīṣibhiḥ || 66 ||

atha mahāgaṇeśamantraḥ

nibandhe:

śrīśaktismarabhūmivighnabījāni prathamaṃ likhet |

ṅentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ paścādvarānte varadaṃ padam |
uktvā sarvajanaṃ mente vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam |
aṣṭāviṃśatyakṣaro'yaṃ tārādyo manurīritaḥ || 67 ||

bhūbījamāha:

smṛtisthaṃ māṃsamaubinduyuktaṃ bhūbījamīritam |

smṛtirgakāraḥ, māṃsaṃ lakāraḥ |
tena oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ
me vaśamānaya svāhā || 68 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karmavidhāya pūrvoktatīvrādi -

pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhaśaktīrvinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret |
śirasi gaṇaka-ṛsaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
mahāgaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ || 69 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ,

evaṃ oṃ 5 gīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, oṃ 5 gūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ
vaṣaṭ, oṃ 5 gaiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, oṃ 5 gauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ
vaṣaṭ, oṃ 5 gaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
kecittu oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi vadanti tanna, ḍaḍbījasya
svabījane dīrghabhājā prakalpayet |
iti prapañcasāravacanādviśiṣṭasyaiva grahaṇāt || 69ka ||

tato dhyānam:

navaratnamayaṃ dvīpa smaredikṣurasāmbudhau |

tadvīcidhotaparyantaṃ mandamārutasevitam |
 mandārapārijātādikalpavṛkṣalatākulam |
udbhūtaratnacchāyābhiraruṇīkṛtabhūtalam |
udyaddinakarendubhyāmudbhāṣitadigantaram tasya madhye pārijātaṃ
navaratnamayaṃ smaret |
ṛtubhiḥ savitaṃ ṣaḍabhiraniśaṃ prītivarddhanaiḥ |
tasyādhastānmahāpīṭhe racite mātṛkāmbuje |
ṣaṭkoṇāntastrikoṇasthaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ smaret |
hastīndrānanaminducūḍamaruṇacchāyaṃ trinetraṃ rasādāśliṭaṃ
priyayā sapadmakarayā sāṅkasthayā saṅgatam |
bījāpūragadādhnaustriśikhayukcakrābjapāśotpalaṃ
vrīhyagrasvaviṣāṇaratnakalasān hastairvahantai bhaje |
gaṇḍapālīgalāddanapūralālasamānasān |
dvirephān karṇa - tālābhyāṃ vārayantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
karāgradhṛtamāṇikya kumbhavaktravinisṛtaiḥ |
ratnavarṣaiḥ prīṇayantaṃ sādhakān madavihvalam |
māṇikyamukuṭopetaṃ ratnābharaṇabhūṣitam ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥsampūjya vahiḥ pūjāmārabheta || 70 ||

asya pūjāyantram:

trikoṇaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇañca, anyat sarva mātṛkāyantravat bodhyam

|| 71 || (citra 21)

tataḥ śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya

pūrvavatpīṭhaśaktiḥ pīṭhamanuñca saṃpūjya punardhyatvā
āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
trikoṇavāhye pūrvādi caturdikṣu pūrve vilvavṛkṣādhaḥ śriyaṃ
śrīpatiṃ, dakṣiṇe vaṭavṛkṣādhaḥ gaurīṃ gaurīpatiṃ, paścime
pipplavṛkṣādhaḥ ratiṃ ratipatim, uttare priyaṃguvṛkṣādhaḥ mahīṃ
varāhaṃ, devatāgre lakṣmīṃ gaṇanāyakaṃ, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu agrakoṇe
siddhisahitamāmodam, agnikoṇe samṛddhisahitaṃ pramodaṃ,
īśānakoṇe kāntisahitaṃ sumukhaṃ, paścime madanāvatīsahitaṃ
durmukhaṃ, nair-ṛte madadravāsahitaṃ vighnaṃ, vāyavye
drāviṇīsahitaṃ vighnakarttāraṃ pūjayet |
ṣaṭkoṇasyobhaya pārśvayoḥ oṃ vasudhasahita śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ, oṃ
vasumatīsahita padmanidhaye namaḥ |

yathā nibandhe:

trikoṇasya bahirvilvaṭapippalabhūruhām |
priyaṅgorapyadho manrī dikṣu pūrvādito yajet |
dvau dvau śriyaṃ śrīpatiñca gauriṃ gaurīpati tathā |
ratiṃ ratipatiñcāpi mahīmapi varāhakam |
agre ca pūjayellakṣmīsahitaṃ gaṇanāyakam |
agrekoṇe tathā siddhisahitāmodamityapi |
agni koṇe samṛddhyā ca sahitañca pramodakam |
īśāne kāntisahitaṃ sumukhaṃ paścime tathā |
 durmukhaṃ madanāvatyā sahitaṃ nair-ṛte tathā |
sahitaṃ madadravayā gaṇasyāpyadhināyakam |
drāviṇyā sahitaṃ vāyau vighnakarttārameva ca |
ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayoḥ śaṅkhanidhiṃ vasudhayā yutam |
vasumatyā yutañcāpi yajet padmanidhiṃ drutam |
tataḥ, keśareṣu agnyādi - koṇe madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍbījasampūjya
tadbahiḥ bhūgṛhe indradīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādī visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 72 ||
asya puraścaraṇajapaścatuścatvāriṃśatsahasrādhikaścaturlakṣaḥ |

tathā:

dhyāyenmantraṃ japenmantrī caturlakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ |

catuḥsahasrasaṃyuktaṃ catvādiṃśatsahasrakaṃ daśāṃśaṃ
juhuyāddravyairaṣṭābhirmodakādibhiḥ || 73 ||

mantrāntaram :

śaktiruddhaṃ nijaṃ bījaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ vadet |

ṅentamagnivadhuḥ prokto mantro'yaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 74 ||

asya pūjāprayoga:

prātaḥkṛtyāditīvrādipīṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhamanuñca

vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt ||

nibandhe:

gaṇakaḥ syādṛṣiśchando gāyatrī nivṛdādikā |

uditā devatā mantre nāmnā śaktigaṇādhipaḥ || 75 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

hrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

gaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hrīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
mahāgaṇapataye anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
samudāyamuccārya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

vyastaiḥ samastairmantrasya padairaṅgāni kalpayet |

tathā:

śirasi gaṇaka-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdi

 śaktigaṇādhipataye devatāyai namaḥ || 76 ||

tato dhyāyet:

muktāgauraṃ madagajamukhaṃ candracūḍaṃ trinetraṃ hastaiḥ

svīyairdadhatamaravindāṃkuśau ratnakumbham |
aṅkasthāyā sarasijarucestaddhvajālambipāṇerdevyā yonau
vinihitakaraṃ ratnamauliṃ bhajāmaḥ ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 77 ||

tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya tīvrādipīṭhamanvantaṃ pūjayet |
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvarapūjāṃ kuryāt || 78 ||
pūrvoktacatvāri mithunāni śrī śrīpatiprabhṛtīni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu
āmodādīn keśareṣvagnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca hrīṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ, gaṃ śirase svāhā, hrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, mahāgaṇapataye
kavacāya huṃ, svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, samudāyamūlamuccārya
astrāya phaṭ |
patreṣu brāhmyādimātṛkāstadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya
dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
yantrastu mahāgaṇapatiyantravat || 78ka ||
asya puraścarṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantramapūpaistaddaśāṃśataḥ |
juhuyādarcite vahnau dineśo devamarcayet || 79 ||

mantrāntaram :

śaktiruddhaṃ nijaṃ bījaṃ vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam |

tārādyo manurākhyāto rudrasaṃkhyākṣaro'paraḥ |
asya pūjāyantrañca pūrvavat || 80 ||

aṅgamantrastu:

ekena tribhirdvābhyāṃ samastena prakalpayet |

oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ hrīṃ gaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
vaśaṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
ānaya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
samastamucārya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

ekenādau tribhirdvābhyāṃ tribhirdvābhyāmanantaram |

 samastenāstramākhyātamaṅgakḷptiriyaṃ matā |
etānyaṃguṣṭhādiṣu hṛdayādiṣu vinyaset || 81 ||

tato dhyānam:

hastairvibhratamikṣudaṇḍaradau pāśāṃkuśau
puṣkarapṛṣṭhasvapramadāvarāṅgamanayāśliṣṭaṃ dhvajāgraspṛśā
|
śyāmāṃgyā vidhṛtābjayā trinayanaṃ candrārddhacūḍaṃ
japāraktaṃ hastimukhaṃ smarāmi satataṃ bhogātilolaṃ vibhum |
anyatsarvaṃ pūrvavat |
asya puraścaraṇajapo lakṣatrayam |

tathā ca nibhandhe:

lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantramikṣudaṇḍairdaśāṃśataḥ |
apūpairājyayuktairvā juhuyānmantrasiddhaye || 83 ||

atha herambamantraḥ

sa ca ukārayukto gakāraḥ savinduḥ praṇavādinamo'ntaścaturakṣaraḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

pañcāntako vinduyukto vāmakarṇavibhūṣitaḥ |

tārādihṛdayānto'yaṃ herambamanurīritaḥ |
caturvarṇātmako nṛṇāṃ caturvargaphalapradaḥ || 84 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya gaṇeśokta pīṭhaśaktīḥ

pīṭhamanuñca vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
asya gaṇaka-ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando herambo devatā gakāro bījaṃ vinduḥ
śaktiścaturvargasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ |
śirasi gaṇaka-ṛṣaye namaḥ ityādi || 85 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ gaiṃ gauṃ gaḥ ityetaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryāt ||

tathā ca:

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 86 ||

tato dhyānam:

muktākāñcananīlakundaghusṛṇacchāyaistri-
netrānvitairnāgāsyarharivāhanaṃ śaśidharaṃ herambamarkaprabham |
 dṛptaṃ dānamabhītimodakaradān ṭaṅkaṃ śirokṣātmikāṃ mālāṃ
mudgaramaṃkuśaṃ triśikhakaṃ dobhirdadhānaṃ bhaje ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 87 ||

tato gaṇeśoktapīṭhaśaktyantaṃ sampūjya oṃ huṃ huṃ mahāsiṃhāya
gāṃ herambāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ pūjayet |

tathā ca nibandhe |
praṇavaṃ kavacadvandvaṃ mahāsiṃhāya gāṃ tataḥ |
herambeti padaṃ paścādāsanāya hṛdantataḥ |
ayamāsanamantraḥ syātpradadyādamunāsanam |
pīṭhanyāse'pyayaṃ mantraḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

āsane yo manuḥ proktastannyāse'pi sa eva hi |

tataḥ oṃ gamitimantreṇa mūrtiṃ kalpayet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

tārādivighnabījena mūrtiṃ tasya prakalpayet |

tataḥ punardhyātvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta ||

yathā:

agnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā

pūjayet || 88 ||

patreṣu:

vighnaṃ vināyakaṃ śūraṃ vīraṃ varadasaṃjñakam |

ibhavaktrañcaikaradaṃ lambodarañca pūjayet |
patrāgre lokapālān tadvahirindrāsonvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karmaṃ samāpayet || 88ka ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |

hotavyaṃ pūrvavat || 89 ||

mantrāntaram:

gaṃ kṣipraprasādanāya namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:
 saṃvarttako netrayutaḥ pārśvo vahnyāsane sthitaḥ |
prasādanāya hṛnmantraṃ svabījādyo daśākṣaraḥ || 90 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādipīṭhanyāsantaṃ karma vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt

|
śirasi gaṇaka-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
kṣipraprasādanāya devatāyai namaḥ |

taduktam:

gaṇako munirākhyāto virāṭchanda udīritam |

kṣipraprasādano vighno devatāsya prakīrtitā |
dīrghayuttena bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |
ekākṣaravat karāṅganyāsau kṛtvā dhyāyet || 91 ||

dhyāna:

pāśāṃkuśau kalpalatāṃ viṣāṇaṃ dadhat svaśuṇḍāhitabījapūraḥ

|
raktastrinetrastaruṇendumaulirhārojjvalo hastimukho'vatādvaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 92 ||

tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā

āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet agnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca gāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṅgāni pūrvamabhyarcya vighnānaṣṭau yajettataḥ |

patreṣu pūjayedetā brāhmyādyāstadanantaram |

patreṣu:

vighanaṃ vināyakaṃ śūraṃ vīraṃ varadasaṃjñakam |

ibhavaktrañcaikaradaṃ lambodarañca pūjayet |

patrāgre:

brāhmyādyāstadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |

tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 93 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

lakṣaṃ japejjapasyānte juhuyādayutaṃ tilaiḥ |

 madhuratritayairvāpi dravyairaṣṭābhirīritaiḥ || 94 ||

atha haridrāgaṇeśamantrāḥ

pañcāntako dharāsaṃstho vindubhūṣitamastakaḥ |

ekākṣaro mahāmantraḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
asya vasiṣṭha ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando haridrāgaṇapatirdevatā gakāro
bījaṃ lakāraḥ śaktiḥ |
bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam || 95 ||

dhyānantu:

haridrābhaṃ caturbāhuṃ hāridravasanaṃ vibhuma |

pāśāṃkuśadharaṃ devaṃ modakaṃ dantameva ca |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanādi
tīvrādipīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
gaṇapatiṃ pūjayet || 96 ||
(gaṇeśasyadhāraṇayantram citra 22)

āvaraṇapūjāviniyogamekākṣaragaṇapativat || 97 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |
trimadhura-yukta haridrā-cūrṇa-miśritaistaṇḍulairayutahomaḥ || 98 ||

mantrāntaram

mantroddhāramahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |

indrabījaṃ samuddhṛtya nijabījaṃ samuddharet |
caturdvaśasvareṇāḍhyaṃ vindubhūṣitamastakam |
ekākṣarī mahāviyā kathitā padmayoginā || 99 ||
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mahāgaṇapativat |
karāṅganyāso tu ṣaḍdīrghayuktena svabījena || 100 ||

asya bhedāntaram:

lakṣmyādyāṃ vātha kūrcādyāṃ māyādyāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |

kāmādyāṃ vadhūbījādyāṃ vāgādyāṃ vā japet sadā |
oṃ karādyāṃ mahāvidyāṃ nijabījādikāṃ tathā || 1 ||

tathā ca:

dvyakṣarī ca mahāvidyā tryakṣarī cāstrasaṃyutā |

caturvarṇātmikā vidyā vahnijāyāvadhiḥ priye || 2 ||
eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā trailokye ca sudurlabhā |
caturvargapradā sākṣānmahāpātakanāśinī |
etāsāṃ pūjādikaṃ mahāgaṇapatimantravat || 3 ||

atha lakṣmīmantrāḥ
 atha vakṣye śriye mantrān śrīsaubhāgyaphalapradām |
yasyāḥ kaṭākṣamātreṇa trailokyamapi varddhate || 4 ||
vāntaṃ vahnisamārūḍhaṃ vāmanetrendusaṃyutam |
bījametat śriyo devyāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 5 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyukta prātaḥ kṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma

vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi bhṛgave ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ,
hṛdaye śriyai devatāyai namaḥ |
keśareṣu madhye ca pīṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanuñca nyaset |

yathā:

oṃ vibhūtyai namaḥ |
evaṃ unnatyai kāntyai sṛṣṭyai kīrtyai sannatyai vyuṣṭyai utkṛṣṭyai
ṛddhyai |

tathā ca nibandhe:

vibhūtirunnatiḥ kāntiḥ kāntyai sṛṣṭiḥ kīrtiśca sannatiḥ |

vyuṣṭirutkṛṣṭir-ṛddhiśca samproktā navaśaktayaḥ || 6 ||
tataḥ śrīṃ kamalāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ nyaset |

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

śrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābyāṃ namaḥ |

śrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
śrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
śraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
śrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
śraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ śrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā nyaset |

tathā ca nibhandhe:

aṅgāni dīrghayuktena ramābījena kalpayet || 7 ||

tato dhyānam:

kāntyā kāñcanasannibhāṃ
himagiriprakhyaiścaturbhirgajairhastotkṣiptahiraṇyamayāmṛtaghaṭai-
rāsicyamānāṃ śriyam |
vibhrāṇāṃ varamabjayugmamabhayaṃ hastaiḥ kirīṭojjvālāṃ,
kṣaumāvaddhanitambavimbalalitāṃ vande'ravindasthitām ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |

 tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca
vibhūtyādipīṭhamanvantaṃ sampūjya, mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpya,
punardhyātvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ karma
vidhāya, āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta ||

tadyathā:

agnyādi keśareṣu madhye dikṣu ca śrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā

sampūjya digdaleṣu pūrvādi oṃ vāsudevāya namaḥ evaṃ
saṅkarṣaṇāya, pradyumnāya, aniruddhāya |
vidigdaleṣu agnyādi oṃ damakāya namaḥ, salilāya, guggulave,
kuruṇṭakāya |
tato devyā dakṣiṇe oṃ śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ, evaṃ vasudhāyai, vāme
oṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ evaṃ vasumatyai |
patrāgreṣu pūrvādi oṃ balākyai namaḥ evaṃ vimalāyai kamalāyai
vanamālikāyai vibhīṣikāyai mālikāyai śāṅkaryai vasumālikāyai,
tadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanānta karma samāpayet || 9 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |

tatsahasrañca juhuyātkamalairmadhurokṣitaiḥ |
japānte juhuyāmantrī tilairvā madhurāplutaiḥ |
vilvaiḥ phalairvā juhuyāttribhirvā sādhakottama || 10 ||

mantrānataram

vāgbhavaṃ vanitā viṣṇaurmāyā makaraketanaḥ |

caturvarṇātmako mantraḥcaturvargaphalapradaḥ || 11 ||
asya pūjādikaṃ pūrvavaddodhyam || 12 ||

tathā ca:

ramāyāḥ kalpite pīṭhe tadvidhānena pūjayet |

kuryāt prayogāṃstatrasthāna manunā sādhakottamaḥ |
nidhibhiḥ savyate nityaṃ mūrtimadbhirupasthitaiḥ |

dhyāne tu viśeṣo tathā:

māṇikyapratimaprabhā
himanibhaistuṅgaiścaturbhirgajairhastagrāhitaratnakumbhasalilairāsicyam
ānāṃ sadā |
hastābjairvaradānamambujayugābhītordadhānāṃ hareḥ, kāntāṃ
kāṃkṣitaparijātalatikāṃ vande sarojāsanām || 13 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
 tathā ca:

bhānulakṣaṃ haviṣyāśī japedante saroruhaiḥ |

juhuyādaruṇaiḥ phullaistatsahasraṃ jitendriyaḥ || 14 ||

mantrāntaram :

namaḥ kamalavāsinyai ṭhadvayamiti prokto daśākṣaraḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

dīrgho yādirvisargānto brahmā bhānurvasundharā |

vānte sinyai priyā vahnermanuḥ prokto daśākṣaraḥ || 15 ||

asya pūjā:

pūrvavatpīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi dakṣaṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe virāṭacchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śriyai devatāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca śāradāyām:

ṛṣirdakṣo virāṭachando devatāśrī samīritā || 16 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ devyai namo'ṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

oṃ padminyai namastarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
oṃ viṣṇupatnye namo madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭa |
oṃ varadāyai namo'nāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ kamalarūpāyai namaḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ oṃ devyai namo hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |

tathā ca nibandhe:

devyai hṛdayamākhyātaṃ padminyai śira īritam |

viṣṇupatnyai śikhā proktā varadāyai tanucchadam |
astraṃ kamalarūpāyai namo'ntāḥ praṇavādikāḥ || 17 ||

tato dhyānam:

āsīnā sarasīruhe smitamukhī hastāmburjairvibhratī, dānaṃ

padmayugābhaye ca vapuṣā saudāminī sannibhā |
muktāhāravirājamānapṛthulottuṅgastanodbhāsinī, pāyādvaḥ,
 kamalā kaṭākṣavibhavairānandayantī harim ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā,

pūrvoktapīṭhaśaktisahitapīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya,
punardhyatvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt || 18 ||
agnyādi catuṣkoṇamadhye dikṣu ca oṃ devyai namo hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃ padminyai namaḥ śirase svāhā |
oṃ viṣṇupatnyai namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃ varadāyai namaḥ kavacāya huṃ |
oṃ kamalarūpāyai namo'strāya phaṭ |

tataḥ pūrvādidaleṣu pūrvavadvalākyādikāḥ pūjayet |

tadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjaet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 19 ||
asya puraścaraṇajapo daśalakṣaḥ |

tathā ca:

daśalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ mantravidvijitendriyaḥ |

daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī madhurākteḥ saroruhaiḥ || 20 ||

atha mahālakṣmīmantrāḥ

tāro vāgbhavaṃ māyā ramā kāmaḥ hesorjagatprasūtyai namaḥ |

tathā ca:

vāgbhavaṃ śambhuvanitā ramā makaraketanaḥ |

tārtīyañca jagatpārśvo vahnibījasamujjvalaḥ |
arghīśāḍhyo bhṛgustyaihṛnmantro'yaṃ dvādaśakṣaraḥ |
mahālakṣmyāḥ samuddiṣṭastārādyaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 21 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādiśrībījoktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
mahālakṣmyai devatāyai namaḥ || 22 ||
tato mūlena karau saṃśodhya aṃguṣṭhādikrameṇa pratyekaṃ
tārādinamo'ntāni pañcabījāni nyaset |
oṃ aiṃ namaḥ, oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ, oṃ śrīṃ namaḥ, oṃ klīṃ namaḥ, oṃ heso
namaḥ, oṃ jagatprasūtyainamaḥ |
iti karatale |
tato mastakādicaraṇaṃ yāvanmūlena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt |
tato mūrddhāsyahṛdayaguhyapādeṣu pañcabījāni nyaset |
śeṣākṣarāṇi hṛdaye saptadhātuṣu |
 tathā ca nibandhe:

hastau saṃśodhya mūlena tārādihṛdayāntakam |

bījānāṃ pañcakaṃ nyasyedaṃguliṣu yathākramam |
mantraśeṣaṃ nyasenmatrī talayorubhayorapi |
mūrddhādicaraṇaṃ yāvanmūlena vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
mūrddhāsyavakṣoguhyāṃghrau pañcabījāni vinyaset |
śeṣānnyasetsaptavarṇān hṛdaye saptadhātuṣu || 23 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

aiṃ jñānāya aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

hrīṃ aiśvaryāya tarjanībhyā svāhā |
śrīṃ śaktaye madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭa |
klīṃ balāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
hesoḥ vīryāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭa |
jagatprasūtyai namastejase karatalapṛṣṭhabhyāṃ phaṭa |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṅgāni pañcabhirbījairastraṃ śeṣākṣarairbhavet |

jñanaiśvaryādibhiryuktaiścaturthyantai sajātibhiḥ |
jñānamaiśvaryaśaktī ca balavīrye satejasī |
jñānaiśvaryādayaḥ proktāḥ ṣaṭkramādaṅgadevatāḥ || 24 ||

tato dhyānam:

bālārkadyutimindukhaṇḍavilasatkoṭīrahārojjvalāṃ
ratnākalpavibhūṣitāṃ kucanatāṃ śāleḥ karairmañjarīm |
padmaṃ kaustubharatnamapyavirataṃ saṃvibhratīṃ sasmitāṃ,
phullāmbhojavilocanatrayayutāṃ dhyāyet parāmambikām || vistareṇa
tu dhyānaṃ śāradāyāṃ draṣṭavyam |
iti dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 25 || tataḥ
śrībījoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

yathā:

devyā dakṣiṇe śaṅkaranandanāya namaḥ, evaṃ vāme puṣpadhanvane,

agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca aiṃ jñānāya hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā pūjayet |

tathā ca śāradāyām:

pūjayeddakṣiṇe pārśve devyāḥ śaṅkaranandanam |

anyataḥ puṣpadhanvānaṃ puṣpāñjalikaraṃ yajet |
 aṃgāni pūrvamukteṣu sthāneṣu vidhivadyajet |
patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ umāyai namaḥ, evaṃ śriyai sarasvatyai durgāyai
dharaṇyai gāyatryai devyai uṣāyai |
dakṣiṇe jahnasutāyai, vāme sūryasutāyai, purnadakṣiṇe oṃ
śaṅkhanidhaye, punarvāme oṃ padmanidhaye, paścime dhṛtātapatraṃ
varuṇaṃ pūjayet |

yathā:

umādyāḥ patramadhyasthāḥ śaktīraṣṭau yajet kramāt |

athomā śrī sarasvatyai durgādharaṇīsaṃyutā ||
gāyatrī devyuṣā ceti padmahastāḥ suśobhanāḥ |
tadbāhye dvādaśarāśīn navagrahān pratyekena yajet |
tadvāhye aṣṭau gajān airāvata-
puṇḍarīkavāmanakumudāñjanapuṣpadantasārvabhaumasupratīkān
pūjayet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

jahnusūryasute pūjye pādaprakṣālanodyate |

śaṅkhapadmanidhī pūjyau pārśvayordhṛtacāmarau ||
dhṛtātatravaruṇaṃ pūjayet paścime tataḥ |
sampūjya rāśīn parito yajedatha navagrahān |
arcayeddiggajān dikṣu caturdantavibhūṣitān |
airāvataḥ puṇḍarīko vā namaḥ kumudo'ñjanaḥ ||
puṣpadaṃtaḥ sārvabhaumaḥ supratīkaśca te kramāt |
tata indrādīn vajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 26 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādyadhṛtaiḥ |

juhuyāt śrīphalaiḥ padmaiḥ pratyekamayutadvayam ||
tarpayet salilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ sugandhairayutadvayam |
ayutadvayamiti vācanikavyavasthā || 27 ||

mantrāntaram:

śambhūpatnī śriyā ruddhā kamo bhagavatī mahī |

brahmādityau dharā dīrghā lakṣmyādirbhagavānmarut ||
prasīdayugalaṃ bhūyaḥ śrīruddhā bhuvaneśvarī |
mahālakṣmi namo'ntaḥ syāt praṇavādirayaṃ manuḥ |
mahīlakāraḥ, bhagavatī ekāravatī, brahmā kakāraḥ, ādityo makāraḥ,
dharā lakāraḥ, dīrghā ākārayuktā, lakṣmyādirlakāraḥ, marut
yakāra ekārayuktaḥ, || 20 ||

asya pūjā:
 prātaḥkṛtyādipūrvokta ṛṣyādinyāsāntaṃ vidhāya karāṅganyāsau
kuryāt |
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamale śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ
namaḥ |
evaṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamalālaye śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ
svāhā |
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ prasīda śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ
vaṣaṭ |
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ prasīda śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahālakṣmi śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ
vauṣaṭ |
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namaḥ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ astrāya phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

kamale hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ śiraḥ syātkamalālaye |

śikhā prasīda tenaiva kavacaṃ caturakṣaraiḥ |
astrametaiḥ padaiḥ kuryātribījapuṭitaiḥ pṛthak || 29 ||

tato dhyānam:

sindūrāruṇakāntimabjavasatiṃ saundaryavārāṃ nidhiṃ,

koṭīrāṅgadahārakuṇḍalakaṭīsūtrādibhirbhūṣitām |
hastābjairvasupātramabjayugalādarśauvahantīṃ parāmāvītāṃ
paricārikābhiraniśaṃ dhyāyetpriyāṃ śārṅgiṇaḥ ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthānaṃ kuryāt || 30 ||

pūrvavatpīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvā

āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamale
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
dalamūle pūrvādi oṃ śrīdharāya namaḥ evaṃ hṛṣikeśāya
vaikuṇṭhāya viśvarūpāya vāsudevāya saṅkarṣaṇāya pradyumnāya
aniruddhāya |
dalamadhye bhāratyai pārvatyai cāndryaṃ śacyai damakāya salilāya
guggulave kuruṇṭakāya |

dalāgreṣu:

anurāgaṃ visaṃvādaṃ vijayaṃ vallabhaṃ madam |

harṣa valaṃ teja iti mahālakṣmībāṇānyajet |

vākyantu:
 anurāgāya mahālakṣmībāṇāya namaḥ evaṃ krameṇa pūjayet || 31 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

dalāgreṣvarcayedvāṇānmahālakṣmyā kramādamūn |
tadbahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet ||
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 31ka ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ ||

tathā ca:

lakṣa japetphalairvilvairjuhuyānmadhurokṣitaiḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte vahnau prākproktenaiva vartmanā || 32 ||

atha sūryamantrāḥ |

tāro ghṛṇirbhṛguḥ paścādvāmakarṇavibhūṣitaḥ |

vahnyāsano maruccheṣaḥ sanetro'dristya paścimaḥ ||
aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto bhānorabhimatapradaḥ || 33 ||

asya pūjā:

sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyukta prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ
vidhāya pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |

tatra viśeṣaḥ:

svahṛdayasya pūrvādidikṣu madhye ca prabhūtaṃ vimalaṃ sāraṃ

samārādhyaṃ paramasukhaṃ vinyasya ādhāraśaktyādi aṃ
sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ nyaset |

tathā ca nibandhe:

pīṭhe kḷpte prathamaṃ dikṣu madhye ca saṃyajet |

prabhūtaṃ vimalaṃ sāraṃ samārādhyamanantaram |
paramādisukhaṃ pīṭhaṃ svavidyāntaṃ prakalpayet |
tataḥ keśareṣu madhye ca rāṃ dīptāyai namaḥ, rīṃ sūkṣmāyai
namaḥ, rūpaṃ jayāyai, reṃ bhadrāyai, raiṃ vibhūtyai, roṃ
vimalāyai, rauṃ amoghāyai, raṃ vidyutāyai, raḥ sarvatomukhyai namaḥ
|

taduktaṃ nibandhe:

dīptā sūkṣmā jayā bhadrā vibhūtirvimalā punaḥ |

amoghā vidyutā sarvatomukhī pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |
dīptadīpaśikhākārā bījanyāsaṃ vidyuḥ kramāt |
aklīvahrasvatritayasvarānvindvagnisaṃyutān || tadupari oṃ
brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakāya saurāya yogapīṭhāya namaḥ |
 tathā ca śāradāyām:

vadetpadaṃ caturthyantaṃ brahmaviṣṇu śivātmakam |

saurāya yogapīṭhāya namaḥ padamanantaram ||
pīṭhamantro'yamākhyāto dineśasya jagatpateḥ || 34 ||

tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

śirasi devabhāga-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

ādityāya devatāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

devabhāgo muniḥprokto gāyatrīcchanda īritam |

ādityo devatā prokto dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 35 ||

rāmārcanacandrikāyām:

tāraṃ bījamiti proktaṃ yaḥ śaktiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |

caitanmantrasya bhārgava-ṛṣiḥ ||

taduktaṃ rāmārcanacandrikāyām:

bhārgavavo'sya muniḥ proktā gāyatrī devatā manoḥ |

ityādi |

tataḥ karāṅganyāsaḥ:

satyāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

brahmaṇe tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
viṣṇavetejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
rudrāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
agnaye tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
sarvāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ
|
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 36 ||

tathā ca śāradāyām:

satyāya hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ brahmaṇe śira īritam |

viṣṇave syācchikhā varma rudrāya parīkīrtitam |
agnayenetramākhyātaṃ sarvāyā stramudāhṛtam tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ
phaṭ dviṭhāntāḥ pṛthagīritāḥ || 37 ||

tato mūrtinyāsaḥ

yathā:
 śirasi oṃ ātyiyā namaḥ, evaṃ mukhe eṃ ravaye, hṛdaye uṃ bhānave,
guhye iṃ bhāskarāya, caraṇayoḥ aṃ sūryāya || 38 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

ādityaṃ vinyasenmūrdhniraviñca mukhato nyaset |

hṛdaye bhānunāmānaṃ bhāskaraṃ guhyadeśataḥ ||
sūryañcaraṇayornyaset |
hrasvaiḥ satyādipañcabhiḥ |

tato mantranyāsaḥ:

śarasi oṃ oṃ namaḥ, mukhe oṃ ghṛ namaḥ |

kaṇṭhe oṃ ṇi namaḥ, hṛdaye oṃ sū namaḥ, kukṣau oṃ ryya namaḥ, nābhau
oṃ ā namaḥ |
liṅge oṃ di namaḥ, pādayoḥ oṃ tya namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

mūrddhāsya kaṇṭhahṛdayakukṣinābhidhvajāṃghriṣu |
mantravarṇān nyasedaṣṭau pratyekaṃ praṇavādinā || 39 ||

tato dhyānam:

raktābjayugmābhayadānahastaṃ, keyūrahārāṅgadakuṇḍalāḍhyam |
māṇikyamauliṃ dinanāthamīḍe vandhūkakāntiṃ vilasattrinetram || 40
||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt ||

41 ||
tato gurupaṃktipūjāṃ kṛtvā pīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt |
oṃ khaṃ khakholkāya namaḥ iti mūrtiṃ parikalpya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpañjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |

tathā ca nibandhe:

tārādi khaṃ khakholkāya manunā mūrtikalpanā |

sākṣiṇaṃ sarvalokānāṃ tasyāmāvāhya pūjayet ||
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca oṃ satyāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ
phaṭ svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
evaṃ oṃ brahmaṇe tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
evaṃ oṃ brahmaṇe tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā śirase svāhā |
oṃ viṣṇave tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃ rudrāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā kavacāya huṃ |
oṃ agnaye tejojvālāmane huṃ phaṭ svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃ sarvāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
dikpatreṣu pūrvādi oṃ ādityāya namaḥ, evaṃ eṃ ravaye uṃ bhānave
iṃ bhāskarāya |
vidikpatreṣu ūṃ ūṣāyai, paṃ prajñāyai, paṃ prabhāyai, saṃ
sandhyāyai |

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṅgāni pūjayedādau dikpatreṣvarkamūrtayaḥ |

ādityādyāścatasro'rcyāḥ śaktayaḥ koṇapatragāḥ ||
svasvanāmādivarṇāḥ syustāsāṃ vījānyanukramāt |
ūṣā prajñā prabhā sandhyā śaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||
tataḥ patrāgreyu brāhmyādyāḥ sampūjya purato'ruṇamarcayet |

tathā ca śāradāyām:

patrāgrasthā brāhmyādyāḥ purato'ruṇamarcayet |

tadbāhye pūrvādi candrādīn pūjayet |
oṃ candrāya namaḥ, evaṃ maṅgalāya budhāya vṛhaspataye śukrāya
śanaiścarāya rāhave ketave |

tathā ca śāradāyām:

candrādīn pūjayet paścādgrahānaṣṭau tato bahiḥ |

tata indrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma
samāpayet || 42 ||
asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

vasulakṣa japenmantraṃ samidbhiḥ kṣīraśākhinām |

tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyāt kṣīrāktābhirjitendriyaḥ ||
atrāpi vācanika evāṣṭasahasrahomaḥ || 43 ||

mantrāntaram

ākāśamagnidīrghendusaṃyutaṃ bhuvaneśvarī |
sargānvito bhṛgurbhānostryakṣaro'yaṃ samīritaḥ || 44 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādipūrvamantrokta pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya pūrvamantrokta-

ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt || 45 ||

tato mantranyāsaḥ:

ādhārādipādaparyantaṃ hrāṃ namaḥ |

kaṇṭhādādhāraparyantaṃ hrīṃ namaḥ |
mūrddhādikaṇṭhaparyantaṃ saḥ namaḥ |
 śāradāyām:

ādhārādipadāgrāntaṃ kaṇṭhadādhārakāvadhi
mūrddhādikaṇṭhaparyantaṃ kramādvījatrayaṃ nyaset || 46 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
hraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
hrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
hraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṣaḍdīrghayuktamadhyena bījenāṅgādikalpanā || 47 ||

tato dhyānam:

raktāmbujāsanamaśeṣaguṇaikasindhuṃ, bhānuṃ
samastajagatāmadhipaṃ bhajāmi |
padmadvayābhayavarāndadhataṃ
karābjairmāṇikyamaulimaruṇāṅgaruciṃ trinetram ||
iti dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya mūlamantreṇa mūrtiṃ
saṅkalpya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
agninir-ṛti - vāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca hrāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
patreṣu candrādīnpūrvavatpūjayet ||
tata indrādīnvajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 49 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantramājyena ca daśāṃśataḥ |

tilairvā madhurāsiktairjuhuyādvijitendriyaḥ || 50 ||

mantrāntam

ākāśavahnipavanasatyāntārghīśavindumat |
mārttaṇḍabhairavaṃ nāma bījametadudāhṛtam |
puṭitaṃ vimbabījena sarvakāmaphalapradam || 51||
 vimbabījamāha tantre:

ṭāntaṃ dahananetrendusahitaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 52 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi pūrvamantrokta pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya

pūrvavat-ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt || 53 ||

tato mūrtinyāsaḥ:

ṭhraṃ sūryāya namo.āṃguṣṭhayoḥ |

ṭhriṃ bhāskārāya namastarjanyoḥ |
ṭhruṃ bhānave namo madhyamayoḥ |
ṭhreṃ ravaye namo'nāmikayoḥ |
ṭhroṃ divākarāya namaḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ |
tataḥ śirasi vadane hṛdaye pādeṣutān tattadvījādikān nyaset |

tathā ca nibandhe:

pañcahrasvāḍhya bījena pañcamūrtīḥ pravinyaset |

aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamaṃgulīṣu kramādimāḥ ||
sūryastu bhāskaro bhānustato ravirdivākarau |
śirovadanahṛdguhya pādadeśeṣutān punaḥ ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsaḥ:

ṭhrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

ṭhrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
ṭhrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
ṭhraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
ṭhrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
ṭhraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ ṭhrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

vyāpakaṃ mūlabījena kurvīta tadantaram || 54 ||

tato dhāyanam:

hemāmbhoja pravālapratimanijaruciṃcārukhaṭṭāṅga cāpau cakraṃ

śaktiṃ sapāśaṃ sṛṇumatirucirāmakṣamālāṃ kapālam |
hastāmbhojairdadhānaṃ triyanayanavilasadvedavaktrābhirāmaṃ,
mārttaṇḍaṃ vallabhārddha maṇimayamukuṭaṃ hāradīptaṃ
bhajāmaḥ ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 55 ||
 tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa pīṭhamanvantaṃ sampūjya pūrvādiṣu
karṇikāyāṃ oṃ ūṣāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ prajñāyai prabhāyai sandhyāyai iti sampūjya mūrti mūlena
kalpayet |
tataḥ punardhyātvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
karma vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

pīṭhe diptādibhiryukte karṇikāyāmuṣādikāḥ |

pūrvādidikṣu sampūjya mūrti mūlena kalpayet |
tataḥ pūrvādi dikṣu sūryaṃ bhāskaraṃ bhānuṃ raviñca pūjayet |
koṇeṣu divākaram |
tato'gninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu ṭhrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
īśāne ṭhrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |

śāradāyām:

sūryādīn caturo dikṣu vidikṣvanyaṃ samarcayet |

aṅgapūjā yathā pūrvaṃ netramīśādidiggatamiti |
tataḥ pūrvavaccandrādi aṣṭagrahān sampūjya bhūgṛheṣu lokapālān
pūjayet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

grahānaṣṭau tathā vāye lokapālāṃstataḥ param |

tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 56 ||
asya puraścaraṇajapo lakṣatrayasaṃkhyaḥ |
trimadhuropetaiḥ padmairdaśāṃśahomaḥ |

tathā ca:

lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ vimbabījapuṭīkṛtam |

dakṣāṃśaṃ kamalaiḥ phullairjuhuyānmadhurokṣitaiḥ || 57 ||
imaṃ mantraṃ japenmarttyaḥ kāntiṃ putrān dhanaṃ dyutim |
vāksiddhimatulāṃ lakṣmīṃ saubhāgyamapi sādhayet || 58 ||

atha ajapāmantraḥ

viyadarddhendulalitaṃ tadādiḥ sargasaṃyutaḥ |

ajapākhyo manuḥ prokto dvyakṣaraḥ surapādapaḥ || 59 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi pūrvoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ samāpya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
 hṛdi śrīgirijāpataye devatāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṛṣirbrahmā smṛto devi gāyatrīcchanda īritam |

devatā jagatāmādiḥ saṃproktā girijāpatiḥ || 60 ||

tataḥ karāṅgantāsau:

hsāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |

evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

hsāṃ ṣaḍdīrghayuktena kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manoḥ || 61 ||

tato dhyānam:

udyadbhānusphuritataḍidākāramarddhāmbikeśaṃ, pāśābhītiṃ
varadaparaśuṃ sandadhānaṃ karābjaiḥ |
divyākalpairnavamaṇimayaiḥ śobhitaṃ viśvamūlaṃ, saumyāgneyaṃ
vapuravatu vaścandracūḍaṃ trinetram ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā,

pūrvoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
agninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca hsāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
digdaleṣu ṛtaṃ varaṃ vasuṃ naraṃ varaṃ vidigdaleṣu ṛtajā gojā -
abjadrijā pūjayet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṛtaṃ vasuṃ naravarau digdaleṣu vidikṣvatha |

arcayet ṛtajāṃ gojāmabjākhyāmadrijāṃ punaḥ |
tadvāhye indrādīn vajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 62 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
ghṛtayuktapāyasena daśāṃśahomaḥ |

tathā ca:

bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ pāyasena sasarpiṣā |

daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī tataḥ siddho bhavennaraḥ || 63 ||

atha viṣṇumantrāḥ
 atha vakṣye mahāntrān viṣṇoḥ sarvasamṛddhidān |
yasya saṃsmaraṇāt santo bhāvābdhe pāramāśritāḥ || 64 ||
tāraṃ namaḥ padaṃ brūyānnarau dīrghasamanvitau |
pāvano nāma mantro'yaṃ prokto vasvakṣaraḥ paraḥ || 65 ||

asya pūjā - prayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādisnānāntaṃ karma kṛtvā pūjāmaṇḍapamāgatya

vaiṣṇavācamanaṃ kuryāt || 66 ||

tadyathā gautamīye:

keśavādyaistribhiḥ pītvā dvābhyāṃ prakṣālayet karau |

dvābhyāmoṣṭhau ca saṃmṛjya dvābhyāṃ mṛjyānmukhaḥ tataḥ |
ekena hastaṃ prakṣālya pādāvapi tathaikataḥ |
saṃprokṣyaikena mūrddhānaṃ tataḥ saṅkarṣaṇādibhiḥ |
āsyanāsākṣikarṇāṃśca nābhyuraskaṃ bhujau kramāt |
spṛśedevaṃ bhavedācamanantu vaiṣṇavānvaye |
evamācamanaṃ kṛtvā sākṣānnārāyaṇo bhavet || 67 || keśavādayastu
keśava nārāyaṇa - mādhava - govinda - viṣṇu madhusūdana -
trivikramavāmana - śrīdhara - hṛṣīkeśapadmanābha - dāmodara -
saṃkarṣaṇa - vāsudeva - pradyumnāniruddhapuruṣottama - adhokṣaja -
nṛsiṃha - acyuta - janārdana - upendra - hari - viṣṇavaḥ |
vāka oṃ keśavāya namaḥ ityādi |

tathā ca:

sacaturthīnamo'ntaiśca nāmabhirvinyaset sudhīḥ || 68 ||

tataḥ sāmānyārghyādi - mātṛkānyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya
keśavakīrttyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

asya ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

śirasi prajāpataye ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi arddhalakṣmīharaye devatāyai namaḥ || 69 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

śrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |

evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca gautamīye:

ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiśacchando gayātrī devatā punaḥ |

arddhalakṣmīhariḥ proktaḥ śrībījena ṣaḍaṅgakam || 70 ||

tato dhyānam:
 udyat - pradyotanaśataruciṃ taptahemāvadābhaṃ pārśvadvandve
jaladhisutayā viśvadhātryā ca juṣṭama |
nānāratnollasitavividhākalpamāpītavastraṃ, viṣṇuṃ vande
darakamalakaumodakī cakra pāṇim ||

evaṃ dhyātvā nyaset |

tathā ca kramadīpikāyām:

varṇānuktvā sārddhaṃcandrān purastāt ityādi darśanātsarvatra

sānusvāraḥ || 71 ||
aṃ keśavāya kīrttyai namo lalāṭe āṃ nārāyaṇāya kāntyai namo
mukhe |
iṃ mādhavāya tuṣṭyai namo dakṣanetre |
īṃ govindāya puṣṭyai namo vāmanetre |
sarvatra evaṃ uṃ viṣṇave dhṛtyai dakṣakarṇa |
ūṃ madhusūdanāya śāntyai vāmakarṇe |
ṛṃ trivikramāya kriyāyai dakṣanāsāpuṭe |
ṝṃ vāmanāya dayāyai vāmanāsāpute |
ḷṃ śrīdharāya medhāyai dakṣagaṇḍe |
ḹṃ hṛṣīkeśāya harṣāyai vāmagaṇḍe |
eṃ padmanābhāya śraddhāyai oṣṭhe |
eṃ dāmodarāya lajjāyai adhare |
oṃ vāsudevāya lakṣmyai ūrdhvadantapaṃktauṃ |
auṃ saṃkarṣaṇāya sarasvatyai adhodantapaṃktau |
aṃ pradyumnāya prītyai mastake |
aḥ aniruddhāya ratyai mukhe |
kaṃ cakriṇe jayāyai |
khaṃ gadine durgāyai, gaṃ śārṅgiṇe prabhāyai, ghaṃ khaḍgine
satyāyai, ṅaṃ śaṅkhine caṇḍāyai, itidakṣakaramūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
caṃ haline bāṇyai, chaṃ muṣaline vilāsinyai, jaṃ śūline bijayāyai,
jhaṃ pāśine virajāyai, ñaṃ aṃkuśine viśvāyai, iti
vāmakaramūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
ṭaṃ mukundāya vinadāyai, ṭhaṃ nandajāya sunadāyai, ḍaṃ nandine
smṛtyai, ḍhaṃ narāya ṛddhayai, ṇaṃ narakajite samṛddhyai, iti
dakṣapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
taṃ haraye śuddhyai, thaṃ kṛṣṇāya buddhyai, daṃ satyāya bhaktyai,
dhaṃ sāttvatāya matyai, naṃ śauraye kṣamāyai, iti
vāmapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
paṃ śūrāya ramāyai dakṣapārśve |
phaṃ janārdanāya umāyai vāmapārśve |
baṃ bhudharāya kledinyai pṛṣṭhe |
bhaṃ viśvamūrttaye klinnāyai nābhau |
maṃ vaikuṇṭhāya vasudāyai udare |
yaṃ tvagātmane puruṣottamāya vasudhāyai hṛdi |
raṃ asṛgātmane baline parāyai dakṣāṃse |
laṃ māṃsātmane balānujāya parāyaṇāyai kakudi |
 vaṃ medātmane bālāya sūkṣmāyai vāmāṃse ||
śaṃ asthyātmane vṛṣaghnāya sandhyāyai hṛdādidakṣakare |
ṣaṃ majjātmane vṛṣāya prajñāyai hṛdādivāmakare |
saṃ śukrātmane haṃsāya prabhāyai hṛdādidakṣapāde |
haṃ prāṇātmane varāhāya niśāyai hṛdādivāmapāde |
laṃ jīvātmane vimalāya amoghāyai hṛdādyudare |
kṣaṃ krodhātmane nṛsiṃhāya vidyutāyai hṛdādimukhe iti |
namaḥ sarvatra || 72 ||

keśavādimāha śāradāyām:

keśavanārāyaṇamādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ |
madhusūdanasaṃjño'nyaḥ syāttrivikramavāmano |
śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhastataḥ paraḥ |
dāmodaraḥ vāsudevaḥ saṃkarṣaṇa itīritaḥ |
pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca svarārṇamūrttayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
paścāccakrī gadī śārṅgī khaḍgī śaṅkho halī punaḥ |
muṣalī śūlisaṃjño'nyaḥ pāśī syādaṃkuśī punaḥ |
mukundo nandajo nando naro narakajiddhariḥ ||
kṛṣṇaḥ satyaḥ sāttvataḥ syātśauriḥ śūro janārdanaḥ |
bhūdharo viśvamūrtiśca vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
balī balānujo bālo vṛṣaghnaśca vṛṣaḥ punaḥ |
haṃso varāho vimalo nṛsiṃho mūrttayo halāma ||
keśavādyā ime śyāmāḥ śaṅkhacakralasatkarāḥ |
kīrti kāntistuṣṭipuṣṭi dhṛtiḥ śāntiḥ kriyā dayā ||
medhā saharṣā śraddhā syāllajjā lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī |
prīti ratirimāḥ proktāḥ krameṇa svaraśaktayaḥ ||
jayā durgā prabhā satyā caṇḍā vāṇī vilāsinī |
vijayā virajā viśvā vinadā sunadā smṛtiḥ |
ṛṣiḥ samṛddhiḥ śuddhiḥ syādbhuktirbuddhirmati kṣamā |
ramomā kledinī klinnā vasudā vasudhā parā ||
tathā parāyaṇā sūkṣmā sandhyā prajñā prabhā niśā |
amoghā vidyutā ceti kīrttyādyāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ ||
etāḥ priyatamāṅgeṣu nimagnāḥ sasmitānanāḥ |
vidyuddāmasamābhāḥ syuḥ paṅkajābhayavāhavaḥ || 73 ||

gautamīye:

keśavādirayaṃ nyāso nyāsamātreṇa dehinām |

acyutatvaṃ dadātyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
mātṛkārṇaṃ samuccārya keśavāya iti smaret |
kīrttyai ca namasā yuktamityādi nyāsamācaret ||

āgamanakalpadrume:

ādikṣāntānviduyuktānmātṛkārṇānyathākramam |
ṅe'ntaṃ devaṃ tathā śaktiṃ paścānnama iti kramaḥ |
keśavāya tataḥ kīrtyai kāntyai nārāyaṇāya ca ||
 ityādyagastyasaṃhitāvacanādayaṃ kramaḥ |
na tu keśavakīrttibhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
tathā bhuktimicchatā ayaṃ nyāsaḥ karttavyaḥ śrī bījādikaḥ |

yathā:

oṃ śrīṃ aṃ keśavāya kīrttyai namaḥ ityādi || 75 ||

tathā ca gautamīye:

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccāyaṃ śrībījaṃ tadanantaram |

mātṛkārṇaṃ tato nyasyedvakṣyāmi tatprakārakam || vāgbhavādyaṃ
nyasedvātha vāgīśatvamavāpnuyāt |
yadyadādyaṃ nyasennyāsaṃ tadbījenāṅga kalpanā |
evaṃ pravinyasennyāsaṃ lakṣmībījapuraḥsaram |
smṛti dhṛtiṃ mahālakṣmīṃ prāpyānte haritāṃ vrajet || 76 ||

tatastattvanyāsaḥ:

mādikāntānathārṇāṃśca bījānyekaikaśo vadet |

namaḥ parāyetyuccārya tatastattvātmane namaḥ ||
iti gautamīya darśanātsarvatra tattvapada prayogaḥ |

yathā:

maṃ namaḥ parāya jīvatattvātmane namaḥ |

bhaṃ namaḥ parāya prāṇatattvātmane namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ sarvagātre |
baṃ namaḥ parāya matitattvātmane namaḥ |
phaṃ namaḥ parāyāhaṃkāratattvātmane namaḥ |
paṃ namaḥ parāya manastattvātmane namaḥ |
etattritayaṃ hṛdi ||

naṃ namaḥ parāya śabdatattvātmane namo mastake |

dhaṃ namaḥ parāya sparśatattvātmane namo mukhe |
daṃ namaḥ parāya rūpatattvātmane namo hṛdi |
thaṃ namaḥ parāya rasatatvātmane namo guhye |
taṃ namaḥ parāya gandhatattvātmane namaḥ pādayoḥ |
ṇaṃ namaḥ parāya śrotratattvātmane namaḥ karṇayoḥ ||
ḍhaṃ namaḥ parāya tvaktattvātmane namaḥ tvaci |
ḍaṃ namaḥ parāya netratattvātmane namo netrayoḥ ||
ṭhaṃ namaḥ parāya jihvātattvātmane namo jihvāyām |
ṭaṃ namaḥ parāya ghrāṇatattvātmane namo ghrāṇayoḥ ||
ñaṃ namaḥ parāya vāktattvātmane namo vāci |
jhaṃ namaḥ parāya pāṇitattvātmane namaḥ pāṇyoḥ ||
jaṃ namaḥ parāya pādatattvātmane namaḥ pādayoḥ |
chaṃ namaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namo guhye |
caṃ namaḥ parāya upasthatattvātmane namo liṅge |
 ṅaṃ namaḥ parāya ākāśatattvātmane namo mūrdhni |
ghaṃ namaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namo mukhe |
gaṃ namaḥ parāya tejastattvātmane namo hṛdi ||
khaṃ namaḥ parāya jalatattvātmane namo liṅgamūle |
kaṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthivītattvātmane namaḥ pādayoḥ || 77 ||

tathā ca dīpikāyām:

ityucyutīkṛtatanurvidadhīta tattvanyāsaṃ
mapūrvakaparākṣaranatyupetam |
bhūyaḥ parāya ca tadāhvayamātmane ca natyantamuddharata
tattvamanukrameṇa ||
sakalavapuṣi jīvaṃ prāṇamāyojya madhye nyasatu matimahaṃkāraṃ
manaśceti mantrī |
kamukhahṛdayaguhyāṃghriṣvatho śabdapūrvaṃ guṇagaṇamatha
karṇādisthitaṃ śrotrapūrvam ||
vāgādīndriyavargamātmani nayedākāsapūrvaṃ gaṇaṃ
mūrddhāsye hṛdaye śire caraṇayorhṛt puṇḍarīkaṃ hṛdi |
śaṃ namaḥ parāya hṛtpuṇḍarīkatattvātmane namo hṛdi |
haṃ namaḥ parāya dvādaśakalāvyāptasūryamaṇḍalatattvātmane
namo hṛdi |
saṃ namaḥ parāya ṣoḍaśakalāvyāptasomamaṇḍalatattvātmane namo
hṛdi |
raṃ namaḥ parāya daśakalāvyāptavahnimaṇḍalatattvātmane namo
hṛdi |
yaṃ namaḥ parāya parameṣṭitattvātmane vāsudevāya namaḥ śirasi |
yaṃ namaḥ parāyaṃ puruṣatattvātmane saṅkarṣaṇāya namo mukhe |
laṃ namaḥ parāya viśvatattvātmane pradyūmnāya namo hṛdi |
vaṃ namaḥ parāyanivṛttitattvātatmane aniruddhāya namo liṅge |
laṃ namaḥ parāya sarvatattvātmane nārāyaṇāya namaḥ pādayoḥ |
kṣrauṃ namaḥ parāya kopatattvātmane nṛsiṃhāya namaḥ sarvagātre ||
78 ||

tathā ca gautamīye:

śaṃ - bījaṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīkatattvaṃ hṛdi pravinyaset |

haṃ bījaṃ sūryamaṇḍalattvaṃ hṛdi pravinyaset |
saṃ - bījaṃ candramaṇḍalatattvaṃ hṛdi pravinyaset |
raṃ - bījaṃ vahnimaṇḍalatattvaṃ tatra pravinyaset |
yaṃ - bījaṃ parameṣṭhitattvaṃ vāsudevañca mūrdhni ||
yaṃ - bījamatha puṃstattvaṃ saṅkarṣaṇamatho mukhe |
laṃ bījaṃ viśvatattvañca pradyumnañca hṛdi nyaset ||
vaṃ bījaṃ nivṛttitattvañca aniruddhamupasthake |
laṃ bījaṃ sarvatattvañca pāde nārāyaṇaṃ nyaset |
kṣrauṃ - bījaṃ kopatattvañca nṛsiṃhaṃ sarvagātrake |
evaṃ tattvāni vinyasya prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 79 ||

phalastu tatraiva:
 tattvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsādhakaḥ siddhihetave |
kṛtena yena devasya rūpatāmeva yātyasau |
tato yathāvidhi prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu
pūrvādi prādakṣiṇyena madhye ca oṃ vimalāyai namaḥ evaṃ
utkarṣiṇyai jñānāyai kriyāyai yogāyai prahvyai satyāyai īśānāyai
anugrahāyai |
tadupari oṃ namo viṣnave bhagavate sarvabhūtātmane vāsudevāya
sarvātmasaṃyogayogapadmapīṭhātmane namaḥ || 80 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

vimalotkarṣiṇī jñānā kriyā yogā ca śaktayaḥ |

prahvī satyā tatheśānānugrahā navamī smṛtā || 81 ||

pīṭhamantroccāraṇamāha:

namo bhagavate brūyādviṣṇave'tha padaṃ vadet |

sarvabhūtātmane vāsudevāyeti vadettataḥ ||
sarvātmasaṃyogapadādyogapadmapadaṃ tataḥ |
pīṭhātmane hṛdanto'yaṃ mantrastārādiko hareḥ || 82 ||
tataḥ ṛṣyādi nyāsaḥ |

tadyathā:

śirasi sādhyanārāyaṇāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīviṣṇave devatāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca:

sādhyanārāyaṇaḥ prokta ṛṣiśchanda udāhṛtam |

mantrasya devī gāyatrī devatā viṣṇuravyayaḥ || 83 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

kruddholkāya aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

maholkāya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
vīrolkāya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
atyulkāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
sahasrolkāya kanisṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca prapañcasāre:

kruddholkāya hṛdākhyātaṃ maholkāya śiraḥ smṛtam |

vīrolkāya śikhā proktātyulkāya kavacaṃ smṛtam |
sahasrolkāyāstramuktamaṅgakḷptiriyaṃ matā || 84 ||
 tato mantreṇa ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, naṃ śirase svāhā, moṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, nāṃ
kavacāya hūṃ, rāṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, yaṃ astrāya phaṭ |
ṇāṃ namo dakṣapārśve, yaṃ namo vāmapārśve || 85 ||

tathā ca:

bhūyo varṇairmanoḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |

avaśiṭaiḥ punarvarṇairvinyasetkukṣipārśvayoḥ |
tataḥ oṃ namaḥ sudarśanāya astrāya phaṭ iti mantreṇa digbandhanaṃ
kṛtvā mantranyāsaṃ kuryāt |

tathā ca:

mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvakāmaphalapradam |

yaṃ vinā naiva tatsamyagāsuraṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 86 ||

tadyathā:

ādhāre oṃ namaḥ, hṛdi naṃ mamaḥ, vaktre moṃ namaḥ, dormūle nāṃ
namaḥ rāṃ namaḥ, pādayoḥ yaṃ namaḥ ṇāṃ namaḥ nābhau yaṃ
namaḥ |
evaṃ kaṇṭhe nābhau hṛdi kucayoḥ pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe ca |
mūrdhni āsye netrayoḥ śravaṇayoghrāṇayoḥ hastayoḥ
sandhyaṃgulīṣu |
tathā pādayoḥ sandhyaṃgulīṣu |
hṛdaye saptadhātuṣu prāṇeṣu |

dhātavastu:

tvagsṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjaśukrāṇi dhātavaḥ |
mūrdhni netre āsye hṛdi kukṣau ūrvoḥ |
jaṅghayoḥ pādayorgaṇḍayoraṃsayoḥ ūrvoḥ pādayoścakre śaṅkhe
gadāyāṃ padme ca vinyaset || 87 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

baddhadikcakramantreṇa mantravarṇāṃstanau nyaset |

ādhāre hṛdaye vaktre doḥpanmūleṣu nābhike |
kaṇṭhe nābhau hṛdi kuce pārśve pṛṣṭhe ca tatparam |
mūrddhāsyanetraśravaṇaghrāṇeṣu tadanantaram |
doḥpādasandhyaṃgulīṣu dhātuprāṇeṣu hṛtsthale |
mūrddhakṣaṇāsyahṛtkukṣisorujaṅghāpadadvaye |
ekaikaśo nyasedvarṇāngaṇḍāṃsorupadeṣu ca |
śaṅkhacakragadāmbhojapādaṣvavahito nyaset || 88 ||

tato mūrtipañjaranyāsaḥ:
 lalāṭe oṃ aṃ keśavāya dhātre namaḥ |
kukṣau naṃ āṃ nārāyaṇāya aryamne namaḥ ||
hṛdi ṣoṃ iṃ mādhāya mitrāya namaḥ |
galakūpe bhaṃ īṃ govindāya varuṇāya namaḥ |
dakṣapārśve gaṃ uṃ viṣṇave aṃśave namaḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃse vaṃ ūṃ madhusūdanāya bhagāya namaḥ |
galadakṣiṇabhāge teṃ eṃ trivikramāya vivasvate namaḥ |
vāmapārśve vāṃ aiṃ vāmanāya indrāya namaḥ ||
vāmāṃse suṃ oṃ śrīdharāya pūṣṇe namaḥ |
galavāmabhāge deṃ auṃ hṛṣikeśāya parjanyāya namaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe vāṃ aṃ padmanābhāya tvaṣṭre namaḥ |
kakudi yaṃ aḥ dāmodarāya viṣṇave namaḥ |
tato vakṣyamāṇakirīṭamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā śirasi
dvādaśākṣaramantraṃ nyaset || 89 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṣṭārṇo'ṣṭaprakṛtyartho jñeyaḥ syāccaturātmanām |

saṃyogātsūrībhiḥ prokto viśiṣṭo dvādaśakṣaraḥ |
atastanmantravarṇādyā dvādaśasvarasaṃyutāḥ ||
dvādaśādityasahitā |
mūttīrdvādaśa vinyaset |
keśavādyāḥ kramāddehe vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ ||
lalāṭe keśavaṃ dhātrā kukṣau nārāyaṇaṃ punaḥ |
aryamnā hṛdi mantreṇa mādhavaṃ kaṇṭhadeśataḥ varuṇena ca
govindaṃ punardakṣiṇapārśvake |
aṃśunā viṣṇumaṃse syātbhagena madhusūdanam ||
gale vivasvatā yujtaṃ trivikramamanantaram |
vāmapārśvasthamindreṇa vāmanākhyamathāṃsake ||
pūṣṇā śrīdharanāmānaṃ gale parjanyasaṃyutam |
hṛṣīkeśāhvayaṃ pṛṣṭhe padmanābhaṃ tataḥ param ||
tvaṣṭrā dāmodaraṃ paścādviṣṇunā kakudi nyaset |
dvādaśārṇaṃ mahāmantraṃ tato mūrdhni pravinyaset ||
tataḥ kirīṭamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vinyasettataḥ || 90 ||

tathā ca gautamīye:

dvādaśākṣaraṃ mantravaraṃ vinyasedbrahmarandhrake vāsudevo

bhavetsākṣādvyāpitastasya tejasā |
trimātrikaṃ samuddhṛtya namo bhagavate likhet |
vāsudevaṃ caturthyā tu mantro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ ||
asya vijñānamātreṇa vāsudevaḥ prajāyate || 91 ||

tata amuṃ mantraṃ paṭhet:

caitanyāmṛtavapurarkakoṭitejā mūrdhnistho vapurakhilaṃ sa

vāsudevaḥ |
ughasyaṃ suvimalapāthasīva siktaṃ vyāpnoti prakaṭitamantravarṇa
 saṅkīrṇam |

nyāsaphalantu:

tanmūrttipañjaranyāso'bhihitaḥ parameṣṭhinā |
sakṛnnyāsādbhavenmantrī viṣṇumūrtiranuttamā ||
mūrtipañjaranyāsastu vahudhā |
oṃ aṃ dhātṛsahitakeśavāya namaḥ iti kecit |
oṃ aṃ keśava dhātṛbhyāṃ namaḥ ityanye |
oṃ aṃ keśavasahita - dhātre namaḥ ityapare |
tanna ||
vāsudevamanorekaṃ varṇaṃ klīvavivajartim |
svaraikaṃ vindusaṃyuktaṃ caturthyā keśavādikam ||
tathā dhātryādikañcoktvā namo nyāsa udāhṛtaḥ |
iti nāradīyatantrāt oṃ aṃ deśavāya dhātre namaḥ iti vadanti || 92 || tataḥ
oṃ kirīṭa - keyūrahāramakara - kuṇḍala -
śaṅkhacakragadāmbhojahastapītāmbaradharaśrīvatsāṅkita
vakṣaḥsthala śrībhūmisahitasvātmajyotirmayadīptakarāya
sahasrādityatejase namaḥ |
iti mantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vinyasya mudrāḥ pradarśya dhyānaṃ kuryāt ||
93 ||

tathā ca prapañcasāre:

kirīṭakeyūrahārapadānyābhāṣya mantravit |
makārānte kuṇḍalañca śaṅgacakragadādikam padmahastapadaṃ
proktvā pītāmbaradhareti ca |
śrīvatsāṅkitamābhāṣya vakṣaḥsthalamatho vadet |
śrībhūmisahitaṃ svātmajyotirmayapadaṃ vadet |
dīptamuktvā karāyeti sahasrādityatejase |
hṛdantaḥ praṇavādiḥ syāt kirīṭādimanudvayam |
evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ param || 94 ||

dhyānaṃ yathā:

udyatkoṭidivākarābhamaniśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ paṅkajaṃ, cakraṃ

vibhratamindirāvasumatīsaṃśobhipārśvadvayam |
koṭīrāṅgadahārakuṇḍaladharaṃ pītāmbaraṃ kaustubhoddīptaṃ
viśvadharaṃ svavakṣasi lasatśrīvatsacihnaṃ bhaje ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 95 ||

tatra vaiṣṇavapātrastu gautamīye:

tāmrapātrantu viprarṣe |
viṣṇoratipriyaṃ matam |
tathaiva sarvapātrāṇāṃ mukhyaṃ śaṅkhaṃ prakīrttitam |
mṛtpātrañca tathā proktaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājatantathā |
 pañcapātraṃ hareḥ śuddhaṃ nānyattatra niyojayet || 96 ||

naivedyadāne tu tatra:

svarṇe vā tāmrapātre vā raupye vā paṅkaje dale ityādi |

bhaktikalpadrume:

hairaṇyaṃ rājataṃ kāṃsyaṃ tāmraṃ mṛṇmayameva vā |

pālāśaṃ śrīhareḥ pātraṃ naivedyaṃ kalpayedbudhaḥ |

tathā ca puraścaraṇacandrikāyām:

sauvarṇe rājate raupye ityādi || 97 ||

tataḥ sāmānyapīṭhapūjānantaraṃ vimalādiśaktisahitapīṭhapūjāṃ
kṛtvā, punardhyātvā, mūlena
kalpitamūrttāvāvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

tadyathā:

agnikoṇe oṃ kruddholkāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |

nair-ṛte maholkāya śirase svāhā |
vāyukoṇe vīrolkāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
īśāne atyulkāya kavacāya huṃ |
dikṣu sahasrolkāya astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ keśareṣu pūrvādi oṃ namaḥ, naṇ namaṃ, moṃ namaḥ, nāṃ
namaḥ, rāṃ namaḥ, yaṃ namaḥ, ṇāṃ namaḥ, yaṃ namaḥ |
tato daleṣu pūrvādidikṣu oṃ vāsubevāya namaḥ, oṃ saṅkarṣaṇāya
namaḥ, oṃ prādyumnāya namaḥ, oṃ aniruddhāya namaḥ |
āgneyādikoṇadaleṣu oṃ śāntyai namaḥ, evaṃ śriyai, sarasvatyai, ratyai
|| 98 ||

tato'ṣṭadalāgreṣu pūrvādidikṣu oṃ cakrāya namaḥ, evaṃ śaṅkhāya

gadāyai padmāya kostubhāya muṣalāya khaḍgāya vanamālāyai |
tadvahiragre oṃ garuḍāya namaḥ ; dakṣiṇe oṃ śaṅkhanidhaye; vāme oṃ
padmanidhaye; paścime oṃ dhvajāya; agnikoṇe oṃ vighnāya, nair-ṛte oṃ
āryāyai; vāyukoṇe oṃ durgāyai; īśāne oṃ senānyai |
namaḥ sarvatra |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā,
naivedyaṃ dadyāt || 98ka ||

tadyathā:

naivedyamānīya devāya mūlena pādyārghyācamanīyaṃ dattvā,

phaḍiti mantreṇa naivedyaṃ saṃprokṣya, cakramudrayā abhirakṣya,
yaṃ iti mantreṇa doṣasamūhaṃ, saṃśodhya, ramiti doṣaṃ sandahya,
vāmakarasaudhadhārābhipūrṇaṃ vamityamṛtīkṛtaṃ vibhāvya,
 mūlamaṣṭadhā japet |
tato vamiti dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya, gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ naivedyaṃ
sampūjya, devāya mūlamantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, kṛtāñjaliḥ
san hariṃ prārthayet |
asya mukhato mahaḥ prasavediti vibhāvya, svāhāntaṃ mūlamuccārya,
naivedye jalaṃ dadyāt |
tato mūlamuccārya etannaivedyam amukadevatāyai namaḥ |
tato naivedyamuddhṛtya, oṃ nivedayāmi bhavate juṣāṇedaṃ havirhare iti
naivedyaṃ samarpyaṃ, amukadevatāyai etajjalam amṛtopastaraṇamasīti
jalaṃ dattvā, vāmahastena grāsamudrāṃ pradarśya dakṣiṇahastena
prāṇādimudrāḥ pradarśayet |

yathā:

oṃ prāṇāya svāhā iti kaniṣṭhānāmike aṃguṣṭhena spṛśet |

oṃ apānāyā svāhā iti tarjanīmadhyame aṃguṣṭhena spṛśet |
oṃ vyānāya svāhā iti madhyamānāmike aṃguṣṭhena spṛśet |
oṃ udānāya svāhā iti tarjanīmadhyamānāmā aṃguṣṭhena spṛśet |
oṃ samānāya svāha iti sarvāḍaṃgulīraṃguṣṭhena spṛśet || 99 ||
tato'guṣṭhābhyāmanāmikāgra spṛśan ṭhrauṃ namaḥ parāya
antarātmane aniruddhāya naivedyaṃ kalpayāmi iti naivedye mudrāḥ
pradarśya, mūlamantramuccārya, amukadevaṃ tarpayāmi iti caturdhā
santarpya, amukadevatāyai etajjalaṃ amṛtāpidhānamasīti jalaṃ dattvā,
tattejo devatāmukhe sthāpayitvā ācamanīyādikaṃ dadyāditi |
vaiṣṇave tu sarvatra naivedyadāne ayaṃ kramaḥ |
tataḥ sāmānya paddhatikrameṇa visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇa ṣoḍaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

vikāralakṣaṃ prajapenmanumenaṃ samāhitaḥ |

taddaśāṃśaṃ sarasijairjuhuyānmadhurāplutaiḥ || 100 ||

atha śrīrāmamantrāḥ

ananto'gnyāsanaḥ sandurbījaṃ rāmāya hṛnmanuḥ |

ṣaḍakṣaro'yamādiṣṭo bhajatāṃ kāmado maṇiḥ || 1 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

śrīrāmāya devatāyai namaḥ || 2 ||
 tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

rāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, rīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, rūṃ

madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, raiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, rauṃ
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, raḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu rāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi || 3 ||

tataḥ mantranyāsaḥ:

brahmarandhre rāṃ namaḥ, bhuvormadhye rāṃ namaḥ, hṛdi māṃ

namaḥ, nābhau yaṃ namaḥ, liṅge naṃ namaḥ, pādayoḥ maṃ namaḥ |

tato mūrtipañjaranyāsādikaṃ pūrvoktaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet:

kālāmbhodharakāntikāntamaniśaṃ vīrāsanādhyāsīnaṃ, mudrāṃ

jñānamayīṃ dadhānamaparaṃ hastāmbujaṃ jānuni |
sītāṃ pārśvagatāṃ saroruhakarāṃ vidyunnibhāṃ rāghavaṃ,
paśyantaṃ mukuṭāṅgadādivividhākalpojjvalāṅgaṃ bhaje ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 4 ||

tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya vaiṣṇavoktapīṣṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanuñca

sampūjya, punardhyātvā āvāhanādi
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta || 5
||

devavāmapārśve śrīṃ sītāyai namaḥ |

agre oṃ śārṅgāya namaḥ, vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ oṃ parebhyo
namaḥ, oṃ cāpāya namaḥ |
tadbahiḥ keśareṣu agnyādi koṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca rāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet || 6 ||

tato daleṣu pūrvādidikṣu oṃ hanūmate namaḥ, evaṃ sugrīvāya

bharatāya vibhīṣaṇāya lakṣmaṇāya aṅgadāya śatrughnāya
jāmbavate |
dalegreṣu oṃ sṛṣṭaye namaḥ, evaṃ jayantāya vijayāya surāṣṭrāya
rāṣṭravarddhanāya akopāya dharmapālāya svamantrāya |
tataḥ indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 7 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ ṣaḍlakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

ṛtulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ kamalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |

juhuyādarcite vahnau brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || 8 ||
ayaṃ mantraḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ |

tathā ca:
 svakāmaśaktivāklakṣmītārādyaḥ pañcavarṇakaḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaraḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ syāccaturvargaphalapradaḥ || 9 ||
brahmā sammohanaḥ ṣaktirdakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ |
agastyaḥ śrīśivaḥ prokto munayo'tra kramādime || 10 ||

athavā kāmabījāderviśvāmitramunirmanoḥ |
chando gāyatrīsaṃjñañca śrīrāmaścaiva devatā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret || 11 ||

mantrāntaram :

jānakīvallabhaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ vahnijāyā humādikam |

daśākṣaro'yaṃ mantraḥ syādvasiṭaḥ syādṛṣirvirāṭa || 12 ||
chagdaśca devatā rāmaḥ sītāpāṇiparigrahaḥ |
ādyaṃ bījaṃ dviṭhaḥ śaktiḥ kāmenāṅgakriyā matā || 13 ||
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyatālukaṇṭheṣu hṛdyapi |
nābhyūrujānupādeṣu daśārṇānvinyasenmanoḥ || 14 ||

tato dhyānam:

ayodhyānagare ramye ratnasaundaryamaṇḍape |

mandārapuṣpairābaddhavitānatoraṇānvite |
siṃhāsanasamārūḍha puṣpakopari rāghavam |
rakṣobhirharibhirdevairdiyayānagataiḥ śubhaiḥ |
saṃstūyamānaṃ munibhiḥ sarvajñaiḥ pariśobhitam |
sītālaṃkṛta vāmāṅgaṃ lakṣmaṇenopasevitam ||
śyāmaṃ prasannavadanaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
dhyāyannevaṃ japenmantraṃ varṇalakṣamananyadhīḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvilvapuṣpairmadhurasaṃyutaiḥ |
anyatsarvaṃ pūrvavat || 15 ||

mantrāntaram:

vahnirnārāyaṇenāḍhyo jaṭharaḥ kevalastathā |

dvyakṣaro mantrarājo'yaṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 16 ||
śrīmāyāmanmathaikaikabījādyantagato manuḥ |
caturvarṇaḥ sa eva syātṣaḍvarṇo vāñchitapradaḥ ||
svāhānto huṃphaḍanto vā namo'nto vā bhavenmanuḥ |
tārāmāyāramānaṅgavāksvabījaistu ṣaḍvidhaḥ ||
tryakṣaro mantrarājaḥ syātsarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 17 ||

dvyakṣaraścandrabhadrānto mantro'yaṃ caturakṣaraḥ |

rāmāya hṛnmanuḥ prokto mantraḥ pañcākṣaraḥ paraḥ ||
pañcāśanmātṛkāvarṇapratyekapūrvako manuḥ |
lakṣmīvāṅmanmathādiśca tārādiḥ syādanekadhā ||
tena aṃ rāmāya namaḥ ityādi ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
vahnisthaṃ śayanaṃ viṣṇorarddhacandravibhūṣitam ||
ekākṣaro manuḥ prokto mantrarājaḥ suradrumaḥ |
 brahmā ṛṣiḥ syādgāyatrīcchando rāmaśca devatā || 18 ||
ekākṣare tu dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ puraścaraṇam |

tathā ca:

bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ iti vacanāt |

anyeṣāṃ ṣaḍlakṣajapa iti viśeṣaḥ ||
eteṣāṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ prāguktaṣaḍakṣaravat || 19 ||

atha śrīkṛṣṇamantrāḥ

gopījana padasyānte vallabhāya dviṭhāvadhiḥ |

ayaṃ daśākṣaro mantro dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradaḥ ||
ayaṃ mantraḥ kāmabījādiḥ |
rāśinakṣatravicāre punarbījarahitena vicāraḥ || 1 ||
bījapūrvo japaścāsya rahasyaṃ kathitaṃ mune |
luptabījasvabhāvatvāddaśākṣara ihocyate || iti gautamīyāt || 2 ||

tathā ca bṛhadgautamīye:

bhogamokṣaikanilayo luptabījo daśākṣaraḥ |

uddharettu pṛthaktvena kāmabījaṃ mahāmune tadyogātphalado mantro
nānyathā siddhaye bhavet || 3 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

viṣṇumantroktavaiṣṇavācamanaṃ kṛtvā prātaḥkṛtyādi

tattvanyāsantaṃ karma vidhāya praṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt |

tathā ca gautamīye:

evaṃ tattvāni vinyasya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret |

kāmabījasyaikavārajapena dakṣiṇanāsayā vāyuṃ recayet |
punaḥ saptavārajapena vāmanāsayā vāyuṃ pūrayet |
tato nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā viṃśativārajapena vāyuṃ kumbhayet |
punarvāmanāsayā recayet, dakṣiṇena pūrayet ubhābhyāṃ kumbhayet
|
punardakṣiṇena recayetvāmenāpūrya ubhābhyāṃ kumbhayet |

tathā ca:

ekena recayetkāmabījenaiva pṛthakpṛthak |

pūrayetsaptajaptena viṃśtyā tena dhārayet |
sarveṣu kṛṣṇamantreṣu bījenānena vā japet |
yadvā mūlenaiva mantreṇa sarvatra prāṇāyāmaḥ || 4 ||

taduktaṃ kramadīpikāyām:
pavanasaṃyamanastvamunācaretyamiha japtumāsau manumicchati |
yadi daśākṣara japati tadā daśākṣareṇa cettatra
cāṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ recayet |
pūrayedvāmatastadvaddhārayettatpramāṇataḥ |
prāṇāyāme bhavedeko recakapūrakakumbhakaiḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣareṇa ceddvādaśaivaṃ samācaret |
anyamanurbhirvarṇānurūpamityuktatvāt |
tattanmantravarṇasaṃkhyākai recakāditrayaṃ kuryāt || 5 ||
recayenmārutaṃ dakṣayā dakṣiṇaḥ pūrayedvāmayā
madhyamābhyāṃ punardhārayedityādi |
etattu śrīkṛṣṇamantraviṣayaṃ, nānyatra || 5ka ||

tataḥ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca

vimalādipīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt ||

tadyathā:

śirasi nārada - ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe virāṭachandase namaḥ, hṛdi

śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ, guhye klīṃ bījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ
svāhā śaktaye namaḥ |
mantrādhiṣṭhātṛdevatāyai durgāyai namaḥ iti durgā namaskuryāt || 6 ||

tataḥ praṇavapuṭitaṃ mūlamantraṃ karayormadhye pṛṣṭhe pārśve ca

triśo vinyasya praṇavapuṭitān savindūnmūlavarṇān aṃgulīnāṃ
parvasu namontena nyaset |

tadyathā:

dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhe triṣu parvasu oṃ goṃ oṃ namaḥ |

dakṣiṇatarjanyāṃ oṃ pīṃ oṃ namaḥ |
dakṣiṇamadhyamāyāṃ oṃ jaṃ oṃ namaḥ |
dakṣiṇa anāmikāyāṃ oṃ naṃ oṃ namaḥ |
dakṣiṇakaniṣṭhāyāṃ oṃ vaṃ oṃ namaḥ |
vāmakaniṣṭhāyāṃ oṃ llaṃ oṃ namaḥ |
vāmānāmikāyāṃ oṃ bhāṃ oṃ namaḥ |
vāmāmadhyamāyāṃ oṃ yaṃ oṃ namaḥ |
vāmatarjanyāṃ oṃ svāṃ oṃ namaḥ |
vāmāṃguṣṭhe oṃ hāṃ oṃ namaḥ |
ayaṃtu sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ |
evaṃ dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhapūrvā vāmakaniṣṭhāntā sthitiḥ |
saṃhṛtiśca vāmāṃguṣṭhādidakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhāntā |
punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitīti pañcadhā kuryāt || 7 ||

tathā ca gautamīye:

saṃhṛtirdoṣasaṅghānāṃ hāriṇī parikīrtitā |

vidyāpradaśca sṛṣṭyanto varṇināṃ śuddhacetasām |
sthityantaḥ syādgṛhasthānāṃ trayaṃ kāmānurūpataḥ ||
 sahajānau vānaprasthe sthityantaṃ kaścidicchati |
saṃhārānto munānāñca viraktasya ca sarvaśaḥ ||
aśaktaścedekamātraṃ kuryāt |

tathā ca:

nyāsatrayaṃ sadā kuryādaśaktāveka eva hi |

iti gautamīyāt || 8 || tataḥ sthitikrameṇāṃgulīṣu daśākṣarāṇi vinyaset
|

tadyathā:

praṇavapuṭitaṃ sarvatra |
gā namo dakṣāṃguṣṭhe |
pīṃ namastarjanyām |
jaṃ namo madhyamāyām |
naṃ namo'nāmikāyām |
vaṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhāyām |
llaṃ namo vāmāṃguṣṭhe |
bhāṃ namo vāmatarjanyām |
yaṃ namo vāmamadhyamāyām |
svāṃ namo vāmānāmikāyām |
hāṃ namo vāmakaniṣṭhayāṃ |
tataḥ karayo raṃgulīṣu pañcāṅganyāsaḥ |
yathā ācakrāya svāhā aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
vicakrāya svāhā tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
sucakrāya svāhā madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
trailokyarakṣaṇacakrāya svāhā anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
asurāntakacakrāya svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ || 9 ||

tato bhūlamantrapuṭitān savindūnmātṛkāvarṇān mātṛkāsthāneṣu

nyaset |
tataḥ praṇavapuṭitaṃ mūlamantraṃ ākeśādāpādam
āpādādākeśa kramāttrivāra vinyasya saṃhārasṛṣṭibhedena
daśatattvāni vinyaset |

tathā ca kramadīpikāyām:

saṃhṛtāvanugato manuvaryaḥ sṛṣṭivartmani bhavet pratiyātaḥ |

uddhṛtiḥ khalu puroktavadeṣāṃ nyāsakarma kathayāmyadhuneti ||

tadyathā:

pādayoḥ goṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthivīttvātmane namaḥ |

liṅge pīṃ namaḥ parāya jalatattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi jaṃ namaḥ parāya tejastattvātmane namaḥ |
mukhe naṃ namaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namaḥ |
śirasi vaṃ namaḥ parāyākāśatattvātmane namaḥ |
 llaṃ namaḥ parāyāhaṅkāratattvātmane namaḥ |
bhāṃ namaḥ parāya mahattattvātmane namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ hṛdinyasyamiti |
yaṃ namaḥ parāya prakṛtitattvātmane namaḥ svāṃ namaḥ parāya
puruṣatattvātmane namaḥ |
hāṃ namaḥ parāya paratattvātmane namaḥ |
etattritayaṃ sarvagātre |
iti saṃhāranyāsaḥ |

atha sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ:

hāṃ namaḥ parāyaparatattvātmane namaḥ |

svāṃ namaḥ parāya puruṣatattvātmane namaḥ |
yaṃ nama parāya prakṛtitattvātmane namaḥ |
etattritayaṃ sarvagātre |
hṛdi bhāṃ namaḥ parāya mahattatvātmane namaḥ |
llaṃ namaḥ parāyāhaṅkāratattvātmane namaḥ |
śirasi vaṃ namaḥ parāyākāśatattvātmane namaḥ |
mukhe naṃ namaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi jaṃ namaḥ parāya tejastattvātmane namaḥ |
liṅge pīṃ namaḥ parāya jalatattvātmane namaḥ |
pādayoḥ goṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthivītattvātmane namaḥ |
iti ṣṛṣṭinyāsaḥ || 10 ||

sṛṣṭyādinyāse aṃguliniyamo nibandhe:

śirasi vihitā madhyā saivākṣṇi tarjanikānvitā |

śravasi rahitāṃguṣṭhā jyeṣṭhānvitopakaniṣṭhikā |
nasi vadane sarvāḥ sajyāyaso hṛdi tarjanī |
prathamayutā madhyamā nābhau śravaṇi vihitā liṅge |
tā evāṃgulayo jānvoḥ sāṃguṣṭhāstu padadvaye |
sthānārṇayorvinimayonāṃgulisthānayorbhavet |

tadyathā:

śirasi goṃ namo madhyamāṃgulyā |

netrayoḥ pīṃ namastarjanīmadhyamābhyām |
karṇayoḥ jaṃ namaḥ aṃguṣṭarahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
ghrāṇe naṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyām |
mukhe vaṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |
hṛdi llaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ |
nābhau bhāṃ namaḥ aṃguṣṭhabhadhyamābhyām |
liṅge yaṃ namo'guṃṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
jānunoḥ svāṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
pādayoḥ hāṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |
iti sṛṣṭikramaḥ |

atha sthitikramaḥ:
 hṛdi goṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyām |
nābhau pīṃ namoaṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyām |
liṅge jaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
jānunoḥ naṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
pādayoḥ vaṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |
śirasi lla namo madhyamayā |
netrayoḥ bhāṃ namo madhyamātarjanībhyām |
karṇayoḥ yaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
ghrāṇe svāṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyām |
mukhe hāṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |

atha saṃhārakramaḥ:

pādayoḥ goṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |

jānunoḥ pīṃ namaḥ aṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
liṅga jaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
nābhau naṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyām |
hṛdi vaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyām |
mukhe llaṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |
ghrāṇe bhāṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyām |
karṇayo yaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
netrayoḥ svāṃ namo madhyamātarjanībhyām |
mūrdhni hāṃ namo madhyamāṃgulyā |
iti saṃhārakramaḥ |
punaḥ sṛṣṭisthiti vinyaset |

tathā ca:

vidyārthī brahmacārī ca punaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ samācaret |

gṛhasthaśca punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitī kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
yatirvairāgyayuktaśca saṃhārāntaṃ nyasettataḥ |
etena vidyārthibrahmacāriṇāṃ caturddhā gṛhasthānāṃ pañcadhā |
yativiraktādīnāñca tridhā nyāsaḥ || 10ka ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

nyāsaḥ saṃhārānto maskarivaikhānaseṣu vihito'yam |

sthityanto gṛhamedhiṣu sṛṣṭyanto varṇināmitiprāhuḥ |
vairāgyayuji gṛhasthaṃ saṃhārāntaṃ kecidāhurācāryāḥ |
sahajānau vanavāsini sthitiñca vidyārthināṃ tathā sṛṣṭiḥ ||
kecittu nyāsatraye viparyāsamāmananti, tena sarvareva tridhā nyāsaḥ
karttavyaḥ || 11 ||

atha vibhūtipañjaranyāsaḥ |

nibandhe:
 vacmyaparaṃ nyāsavaraṃ vibhūtyabhidhaṃ bhūtikaram |
mantradaśāvṛttimayaṃ guptatamaṃ mantrivaraiḥ ||

tadyathā:

ādhāre goṃ namaḥ, liṅge pīṃ namaḥ, nābhau jaṃ namaḥ, hṛdi naṃ
namaḥ, gale vaṃ namaḥ, mukhe llaṃ namaḥ, aṃsayoḥ bhāṃ namaḥ
yaṃ namaḥ, ūrvoḥ svāṃ namaḥ, hāṃ namaḥ, kandharāyāṃ goṃ
namaḥ, nābhau pīṃ namaḥ, kukṣau jaṃ namaḥ, hṛdi naṃ namaḥ,
stanayoḥ vaṃ namaḥ, llaṃ namaḥ, pārśvayoḥ bhāṃ namaḥ, yaṃ
namaḥ, śroṇyoḥ svāṃ namaḥ, hāṃ namaḥ |
śirasi goṃ, mukhe pīṃ, netrayoḥ jaṃ naṃ, karṇayoḥ vaṃ, llaṃ,
nāsāpuṭayoḥ bhāṃ yaṃ, kapolayoḥ svāṃ hāṃ |
evaṃ dakṣiṇakarasya mūlasandhyagrakeṣu pañca, tadaṃgulīṣu pañca
|
vāmakaramūlasandhyagrakeṣu pañca, tadaṃgulīṣu pañca |
evaṃ dakṣiṇapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu pañca, tadaṃgulīṣu pañca |
vāmapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu pañca, tadaṃgulīṣu pañca |
mūrdhni goṃ, tatpūrve pīṃ, taddakṣiṇe jaṃ, tatpaścime naṃ, taduttare
vaṃ, mūrdhni llaṃ, bhujayoḥ bhāṃ yaṃ, ūrvoḥ svāṃ hāṃ |
śirasi goṃ, netrayoḥ pīṃ, mukhe jaṃ, kaṇṭhe naṃ, hṛdi vaṃ, jaṭhare
llaṃ, mūlādhāre bhāṃ, liṅge yaṃ, jānuyoḥ svāṃ, pādayoḥ hāṃ
|
śrotrayoḥ goṃ, gaṇḍayoḥ pīṃ, aṃsayoḥ jaṃ, stanayoḥ naṃ,
pārśvayoḥ vaṃ, liṅge llaṃ, ūrvoḥ bhāṃ, jānunoḥ yaṃ, jaṅghayoḥ
svāṃ, pādayoḥ hāṃ |
etāni namo'ntāni vinyaset || 12 ||

tatra kramo gautamīye:

hastamūlādi sṛṣṭiḥ syānmaṇibandhāt sthitiḥ smṛtā |

aṃgulyagrātsaṃhṛtiśca sthityantaṃ tritayaṃ nyaset ||
tataḥ pūrvavanmūrtipañjaranyāsaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavanmūrtipañjarasyaiva sṛṣṭisthitī |
tato daśāṅgapañcāṅganyāsau |

tadyathā:

hṛdri goṃ, śirasi pīṃ, śikhāyāṃ jaṃ, sarvāṅge naṃ, dikṣu vaṃ,
dakṣapārśve llaṃ, vāmapārve bhāṃ, kaṭideśe yaṃ, pṛṣṭhe svāṃ,
mūrdhni hāṃ |

tataḥ pañcāṅganyāsaḥ yathā:

ācakrāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |

vicakrāya svāhā śirase svāhā |
sucakrāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
trailokyarakṣaṇacakrāya svāha |
 kavacāya huṃ asurāntakacakrāya svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
tato nārāyaṇamantrokta - kirīṭa - keyūretyādimantreṇa vyāpakaṃ
vidhāya veṇubilvādimudrāṃ pradarśya oṃ sudarśanāya astrāya
phaḍiti mantre digbandhanaṃ kuryāt |
kirīṭādinyāsastu sarvatra viṣṇumantre || 13 ||

tato dhyāyet:

smeradvṛndāvane ramye mohayantamanāratam |

govindaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ gopakanyāḥ sahasraśaḥ |
ātmano vadanāmbhoje preritākṣimadhuvratāḥ |
pīḍitāḥ kāmavāṇena ciramāśleṣaṇotsukāḥ |
muktāhāralasatpīnatuṅgastanabhāranatāḥ |
srastadhamllivasanā madaskhalitabhāṣaṇāḥ |
dantapaṃktiprabhodbhāsi - spandamānādharāñcitāḥ |
vilobhayantīrvividhairvibhramairbhāvagarvitaiḥ |
phullendīvarakāntiminduvadanaṃ barhāvataṃsapriyaṃ,
śrīvatsāṅkamudārakaustubhadharaṃ pītāmbaraṃ sundaram |
goponā nayanotpalārcitatanuṃ gogopasaṅghāvṛtaṃ, govindaṃ
kalaveṇuvādanaparaṃ divyāṅgabhūṣaṃ bhaje ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |

tato vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya

punardhyātvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
devaśarīre sṛṣṭi - sthitidaśāṅgapañcāṅganyāsakrameṇa pūjayet |
tato mukhe oṃ veṇave namaḥ, hṛdi oṃ vanamālāyai namaḥ oṃ kaustubhāya
namaḥ oṃ śrīvatsāya namaḥ |
tataḥ aparaṃ pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt |
śuklacandanapaṅkilāṃ śvetatulasīṃ raktacandanapaṅkilāṃ
raktatulasīṃ mūlena dakṣiṇavāmapārśvayordadyāt |
tathā tulasīdvayaṃ karavīradvayaṃ padmadvayañca śirasi dadyāt |
sarvāṇi puṣpāṇi sarvatanau dadyāt |

tathā ca gautamīye:

dakṣiṇe vāsudevākhyaṃ svacchaṃ caitanyamavyayam |

vāme ca rukmiṇī raktā nityā rajoguṇānvitā |
tulasīyugalaṃ pārśvadvaye gandhadvayānvitam |
hayāriyugalaṃ pārśvadvaye dakṣiṇavāmake |
pañcapuṣpaṃ mūrdhni deśe mūlena dakṣavāmake |
ṣaḍbhiḥ sarvatanau dadyātpunaḥ śirasi sarvataḥ |
tata āvaraṇaṃ pūjayet |
pūrve oṃ dāmāya namaḥ, dakṣiṇe oṃ sudāmāya namaḥ, paścime oṃ
vāsudevāya namaḥ, uttare oṃ kiṅkiṇyai namaḥ, keśareṣu agnyādikoṇe
oṃ ācakrāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ, nair-ṛte oṃ vicakrāya svāhā
śirase svāhā, vāyukoṇe oṃ sucakrāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, īśāne
oṃ trailokyarakṣaṇacakrāya svāhā kavacāya huṃ, caturdikṣu oṃ
 asurāntakacakrāya svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ rukmiṇyai namaḥ, evaṃ satyabhāmāyai
nāgnajityai sunandāyai mitravindāyai sulakṣaṇāyai jāmbavatyai
suśīlāyai |
patrāgreṣu pūrvādi oṃ vasudevāya namaḥ, evaṃ devakyai nandāya
yaśodāyai balabhadrāya subhadrāyai gopebhyaḥ gopībhyaḥ |
tadbāhye madhye ca pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ mandārāya namaḥ, evaṃ
santānakāya pārijātāya kalpavṛkṣāya haricandanāya |
tadbāhye indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tataḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭakaṃ pūjayet |
oṃ śrīkṛṣṇāya namaḥ, evaṃ vāsudevāya devakīnandanāya
nārāyaṇāya yaduśreṣṭhāya vārṣṇeyāya dharmasaṃsthāpanāya
asurākrāntabhārahāriṇe |
sarvatra praṇavādinano'ntena pūjayet |
aśaktaścedaṅge vajrādīṃśca pūjayet ||

tathā ca gautamīye:

athavāṅgaṃ dikpatibhistadastrairapi cārcayet |

evamarbhcayankṛṣṇaṃ kāmamuktyoḥ sa bhājanam |
etadyajanāśaktaścetakṛṣṇāṣṭakena pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 15 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ daśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

daśalakṣamakṣayaphalapradaṃ manuṃ pratijapya

nirmalamatirdaśākṣaram |
juhuyātsitājyamadhuraplutaiṃrnavairaruṇāmbujairhutāśane
daśāyutam || 16 ||
atha śuṣirayugalavarṇaṃ cenmanuṃ pañcalakṣaṃ prajapettu juhuyācca
proktakḷptārddhalakṣam |
amalamatirabhāve pāyasairambujānāṃ
sasitaghṛtasusiktairārabheddhomakarma || 17 ||

śrīkṛṣṇasya trayodaśākṣara mantrāḥ

daśākṣarādau śrīmāyākāḥ māyāśrīkāmaḥ

kāmamāyāśrīstrividhastrayodaśākṣaro bhavati ||

tathā ca:

śrīśaktimārapūrvaśca śaktiśrīmārapūrvakaḥ
kāmaśaktiramāpūrvo daśārṇo manavastrayaḥ ||
iti sanatkumāravacanāt || 18 ||

eteṣāṃ pūjāprayogaḥ:
 prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt ||

tadyathā:

śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe virāḍgāyatrīcchanse namaḥ, hṛdi

śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

ācakrāya svāhā aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, ācakrāya svāhā

hṛdayāya namaḥ, ityādi daśākṣaravadvinyaset |
tataḥ phalārthī ceddaśatattvamūrtipañjarau nyaset |
tataḥ kirīṭamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vidhāya yathāśakti mudrāṃ
pradarśya oṃ namaḥ sudarśanāya astrāya phaḍiti digbandhanaṃ
vidhāya dhyāyet || 19 ||
ādye manau daśākṣaravaddhyānaṃ dvitīye ratnābhiṣekavat |

tṛtīye tu dhyānam:

śaṅkhacakradhanurbāṇapāśāṃkuśadharo'ruṇaḥ |
veṇuṃ dhamanaghṛto dorbhyāṃ dhyeyaḥ kṛṣṇo divākare || 20 ||
gautamīyamate tu atrāpi daśākṣaravaddhyānam |

tathā ca:

ramādikāmādimantradvayamadhikṛtya, anayormantrayormantrī
ācakrādyaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
kuryāddaśārṇavatsarvaṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ sudhīḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 21 ||

tato vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyatvā

āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ pūrvokta
veṇvādipūjanañca vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
asyāvaraṇāni aṅgendravajrādīni |
tataḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭakaṃ sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma
samāpayet || 22 ||
eteṣāṃ puraścaraṇaṃ pañcalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

pañcalakṣaṃ japettāvadayutaṃ pāyasena ca |

juhuyāt saṃskṛte vahnau mantrī sarvārthasiddhaye || 23 ||

mantrāntaram

kṛṣṇāyapadamābhāṣya govindāya tataḥ param |

 gopījanapadasyānte vallabhāya dviṭhāvadhi |
kāmabījādirākhyāto manuraṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 24 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi kṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
gṛhye klīṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ svāhā śaktaye namaḥ |
tataḥ praṇavapuṭitaṃ mantraṃ triśaḥ karayorvyāpya karāṅganyāsau
kuryāt |
klīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
govindāya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
gopījana madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
vallabhāya anāmikābhyāṃ hum |
svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tato mūlena murddhādipādaparyantaṃ triśo vyāpya
āpādādimūrddhaparyantaṃ praṇavena sakṛdvyāpya maṃtranyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
mūrdhni lalāṭe bhrūmadhye karṇayoścakṣuṣorghrāṇayorvadane
grovāyāṃ hṛdi nābhau kaṭyāṃ liṅge jānunoḥ jaṅghayoḥ eṣu
sthāneṣu pratyekamantravarṇān namo'ntānnyaset, śirasi praṇavañca
nyaset || 25 ||

tato nayana - mukha - hṛdaya - guhyāṃghriṣu mantrasya padapañcakaṃ

namo'ntaṃ nyaset |
padapañcakañca catuścacatustathā dvayam |
tato'ṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
klīṃ kṛṣṇāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
govindāya śirase svāhā |
gopījana śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vallabhāya kavacāya huṃ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ |

tathā ca:

catuḥkaraṇavedābdhinetrasaṃkhyākṣaraiḥ kramāt |
paścāṅgāni manoḥ kuryānmantravijjāti saṃyutaiḥ |
namaḥ svāhā - vaṣaṭ - vauṣaṭ - huṃ - phaḍantāśca jātayaḥ |

tato daśatattvamūrtipañjaranyāsau vidhāya kirīṭamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ

 yathāśakti mudrāṃ vaddhā oṃ namaḥ sudarśanāya astrāya phaḍiti
digbandhanaṃ kṛtvā daśākṣaroktaṃ dhātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya
śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantāṃ
pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā āvāhanādi -
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
klīmityādyakṣaraistattadaṅgeṣu nyāsakrameṇa klīṃ kṛṣṇāya
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā aṅgamantreṇa sampūjya ca punaḥ
pañcapuṣpāñjalīn dadyāt |
tato veṇvādipūjanaṃ kṛtvā daśākṣaroktāvaraṇapūjāñca kṛtvā
dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ daśākṣarapaṭaloktam || 26 ||

mantrāntaram

śaktiśrīpūrvakaścāṣṭādaśārṇo viṃśadakṣaraḥ || 27 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya

ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ, guhye klīṃ bījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ
svāhā śaktaye namaḥ |

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

kṛṣṇāya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
govindāya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
gopījana anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
vallabhāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ
phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 28 ||

tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā mantrapuṭitān mātṛkāvarṇān |

tattatsthāneṣu (lalāṭādiṣu) nyaset |
tato daśatattvāni vinyasya punarmūlena vyāpaka kuryāt || 29 ||

tato mantranyāsaḥ:

mūrdhni hrīṃ namaḥ, lalāṭe śrīṃ namaḥ, bhrūmadhye klīṃ namaḥ,

netrayoḥ kṛṃ namaḥ, karṇayoḥ ṣṇāṃ namaḥ, nasoḥ yaṃ namaḥ,
vadane goṃ namaḥ, cibuke viṃ namaḥ, kaṇṭhe ndāṃ namaḥ, dormūle
yaṃ namaḥ, hṛdi go namaḥ, udare pīṃ namaḥ, nābhau jaṃ namaḥ,
liṅge naṃ namaḥ, ādhāre vaṃ namaḥ, kaṭyāṃ llaṃ namaḥ, jānvoḥ
bhāṃ namaḥ, jaṅghayoḥ yaṃ namaḥ, gulphayoḥ svāṃ namaḥ,
pādayoḥ hāṃ namaḥ |
iti sṛṣṭiḥ |
 hṛdi hrīṃ, udare śrīṃ, nābhau klīṃ, liṅge kṛṃ, ādhāre ṣṇāṃ,
kaṭyāṃ yaṃ, jānvoḥ goṃ, jaṅghayoḥ viṃ, gulphayoḥ ndrāṃ,
pādayoḥ yaṃ, mūrghni goṃ, kapāle pīṃ, bhrūmadhye jaṃ, netrayoḥ
na, karṇayoḥ vaṃ, nasoḥ llaṃ, vadane bhāṃ, cibuke yaṃ, kaṇṭhe
svāṃ, dormūle hāṃ |
iti sthitiḥ |

pādayoḥ hrīṃ, gulphayoḥ śrīṃ, jaṅghayoḥ klīṃ jānvoḥ kṛṃ,

kaṭyāṃ ṣṇāṃ ādhāre yaṃ, liṅge goṃ, nābhau viṃ, udare ndāṃ,
hṛdi yaṃ, dormūle goṃ, kaṇṭhe pīṃ, cibuke jaṃ, vadane naṃ, nasoḥ
vaṃ, karṇayoḥ llaṃ, netrayoḥ bhāṃ, bhrūmadhye yaṃ, lalāṭe svāṃ,
mastake hāṃ |
sarvatra namo'ntān nyaset |
iti saṃhāranyāsaḥ |

punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitī kṛtvā mūrtipañjaraṃ vinyasya mūrtipañjarasya

sṛṣṭisthitī vinyasya ṣaḍaṅgāni nyaset |

hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |

kṛṣṇāya śirase svāhā |
govindāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
gopījana kavacāya huṃ |
vallabhāya netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ |

tathā ca:

sṛṣṭisthitī ca vinyasya ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |

guṇāgni vedakaraṇakaraṇākṣyakṣarairmanoḥ || 37 ||

tataḥ pūrvanmudrādidarśanaṃ digbandhanañca kṛtvā kirīṭamantreṇa

vyāpakaṃ vidhāya yathāśakti mudrāṃ badhvā dhyāyet || 31 ||
(śrīkṛṣṇa yantram citra 23-1,2,3))

tadyathā:

dvārāvatyāṃ sahasrārkabhāsurairbhavanottamaiḥ |
analpaiḥ kralpavṛkṣaiśca parīte maṇimaṇḍape |
jvaladratnamayastambhadvāratoraṇakuḍyake |
phūllasragullasaccitravitānālambimauktike |
padmarāgasthalīrājadratnanadyośca madhyataḥ |
anāratagaladratnadhārasya svastaroradhaḥ |
ratnadīpāvalībhiśca pradīpitadigantare |
udyadādityasaṅkāśamaṇisiṃhāsanāmbuje |
samāsīno'cyuto dhyeyo drutahāṭakasannibhaḥ |
samānodita - candrārka - taḍita - koṭisamadyutiḥ |
sarvāṅgasundaraḥ saumyaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
 pītavāsāścakraśaṅkhagadāpadmojjvaladbhujaḥ |
anāratacchaladratnadhāraughakalasaṃ spṛśan |
vāmapādāmbujāgreṇa muṣṇatā pallavacchavim |
rukmiṇīsatyabhāme dvai mūrdhni ratnaughadhārayā |
siñcantyau dakṣavāmasthe svadoḥsthakalasotthayā |
nāgnajitī sunandā ca diśantyau kalasau tayoḥ |
tābhyāñcadaśavāmasthe mitravindāsulakṣaṇe |
ratnanadyoḥ samuddhṛtya ratnapūrṇau ghaṭau tayoḥ |
jāmbavatī suśīlā ca diśantyau dakṣavāmake |
bahiḥṣoḍaśa sāhastryasaṃkhyātāḥ paritaḥ priyāḥ |
dhyeyāḥ kanakaratnaughadhārāmbukalasojvalāḥ |
tadbahiścāṣṭanidhayaḥ pūrayanto dhanairdharām |
tadbahirvṛṣṇayaḥ sarve purovaccasurādayaḥ |

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 32 ||

asya pūjāyantram:

ṣaṭkoṇamadhyamaṣṭadalapadmaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭkoṇamadhye tu

sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya avaśiṣṭaiḥ
saptadaśabhirakṣarairveṣṭayet |
tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇasya prāgrakṣo'nilakoṇeṣu śrībījaṃ avaśiṣṭeṣu
bhuvaneśvarīṃ likhet |
tataḥ ṣaṭsandhiṣu klīṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ iti ṣaḍvarṇān likhet |
tataḥ keśareṣu kāmadevāya vidmahe puṣpabāṇāya dhīmahi
tanno'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt |
iti gāyatryāstrīṇi trīṇyakṣarāṇi pūrvādikrameṇa vilikhet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa namaḥ kāmadevāya sarvajanapriyāya
sarvajanasammohanāya jvala jvala prajvala sarvajanasya hṛdayaṃ mama
vaśaṃ kuru kuru svāhā iti mālā mantrasya ṣaṭṣaḍakṣarāṇi daleṣu
vilikhet |

mālāmantramāha śāradāyām:

namo'nte kāmadevāya vadet sarvajanantataḥ |

priyāya sarvavarṇānte janasammohanāya ca |
jvaladvayaṃ prajvalāntaṃ vadet sarvajanasya ca |
hṛdayaṃ mamaśabdānte vaśaṃ kuruyugaṃ śiraḥ |
mālāmanurayañcāṣṭacatvāriṃśatikākṣaraiḥ ||
tadbāhye mātṛkayā saṃveṣṭayet |
tato bhūvimbe dikṣu ca śrībījaṃ vidikṣu māyābījaṃ vilikhet |
tadbāhye aṣṭavajrāṇi likhet |

tathā ca:

vilipya gandhapaṅkena likheṣṭadalāmbujam |

karṇikāyāntu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ sasādhyaṃ tatra manmatham ||
śiṣṭaistaṃ saptadaśabhirakṣarairveṣṭayet smaram ||
 prāgrakṣo'nilakoṇeṣu śriyaṃ śiṣṭeṣu saṃvidam ||
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ ṣaṭsandhiṣu keśareṣu triśastriśaḥ ||
vilikhet smaragāyatrīṃ mālāmantraṃ dalāṣṭake ||
ṣaṭśaḥ saṃlikhya tadbāhye veṣṭayenmātṛkākṣaraiḥ |
bhūvimbañca likhedbāhye śrīmāye digvidikṣvapi ||
bhūgṛhaṃ caturasraṃ syādaṣṭavajravibhūṣitam |
etadyantramaṣṭādaśākṣara - dvāviṃśatyakṣara - dvādaśākṣara -
daśākṣara - caturdaśākṣara - ekādaśākṣarāṇāmiti || 33 ||

yattuḥ:

padmamaṣṭapalāśantu caturasraṃ sulakṣaṇam |

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ kāmagarbhitakarṇikam ||
sāmānyayantramuddiṣṭamaṣṭādaśākṣare śṛṇu || 34 ||

caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ padmamaṣṭadalānvitam |

ṣaṭkoṇa garbhakāmākhyaṃ saptadaśārṇa - veṣṭhitam |
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ manuvaraṃ ṣaṭkoṇe vilikhettataḥ |
iti gautamīye aṣṭādaśākṣaradaśākṣarayoryadviśeṣamuktaṃ
tadaśaktaviṣayam |
anyathā tāpinyādivirodhaḥ syāt || 35 ||

tataḥ pūrvoktapīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā

āvāhānādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya sṛṣṭiṃ
sthitiṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca sampūjya oṃ kirīṭāya namaḥ evaṃ
kuṇḍalābhyāṃ śaṅkhāya cakrāya gadāyai padmāya vanamālāyai
śrīvatsāya kaustubhāya sarvatra praṇavādi namo'ntena pūjayet |
punaḥ pañcapuṣpāñjalīn dattvā āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
yathā - ṣaṭkoṇeṣvagnyādi hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kṛṣṇāya śirase svāhā ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tato dikpatrasya mūle oṃ vāsudevāya namaḥ evaṃ saṅkarṣaṇāya
pradyumnāya aniruddhāya praṇavādi - namo'ntena pūjayet |

evaṃ vidikpatramūleṣu:

oṃ śāntyai namaḥ evaṃ śriyai sarasvatyai ratyai |

patreṣu pūrvādi pūrvavat |
rukmiṇyādyāḥ pūjayet |
atra ṣoḍaśasahasramahiṣobhyo namaḥ tadbahiḥ pūrvādi indranidhiṃ
nīlanidhiṃ mukundanidhiṃ makaranidhiṃ ānandanidhiṃ
kacchapanidhiṃ padmanidhiṃ śaṅkhanidhiñca pūjayet |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 36 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

dhyātvaivaṃ paramātmānaṃ viṃśatyarṇaṃ manuṃ japet |

 caturlakṣaṃ hunedājyaiścatvāriṃśatsahasrakam || 37 ||

mantrāntaram:

vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījañca kṛṣṇāya bhuvaneśvarī |

govindāya ramā gopījanavallabhaṅeśiraḥ |
caturdaśasvaropeto bhṛguḥ sargī tadūrdhvataḥ |
dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantro vāgīśatvapradāyakaḥ || 38 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya

aṣṭādaśākṣaravadṛṣyādinyāsaṃ karāṅganyāsau vidhāya mudrādi
digbandhanañca kṛtvā dhyāyet |

yathā:

vāmordhvahaste dadhataṃ vidyāsarvasvapustakam |

akṣamālāñca dakṣordhve sphāṭikīṃ mātṛkāmayīm ||
śabda brahmamayaṃ veṇumadhaḥpāṇidvayeritam ||
gāyantaṃ pīta vasanaṃ śyāmalaṃ komalacchavim ||
barhivarhakṛtottaṃsaṃ sarvajñaṃ sarvavedibhiḥ |
upāsitaṃ munigaiṇairupatiṣṭheddhariṃ sadā ||

evaṃ dhyātvā viṃśatyarṇavat pūjayet ||

viśeṣastu:

sṛṣṭisthiti tatpūjanaṃ nāsti tadvarṇābhāvāt || 39 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

caturlakṣaṃ japenmantramimaṃ mantrī susaṃyataḥ |

palāśapuṣpaiḥ svāduktaiścatvāriṃśatsahasrakam ||
juhuyātkarmaṇānena mantrasiddhirbhaveddhruvam || 40 ||

mantrāntaram :

vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījañca māyālakṣmīmanantaram |

daśārṇo manuvaryaśca bhavecchakrākṣaro manuḥ ||

brahmasaṃhitāyām:

vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījaṃ kāmabījakam |

daśārṇo manuvaryaśca bhavecchakrākṣaro'paraḥ || 41 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
 prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhanyāsaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdi
śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ || 42 ||

anya nyāsapūjājapahomādi sarvaṃ daśākṣaravatkāryam || 43 ||

dhyāne tu viśeṣaḥ:

dhyāyedvṛndāvane ramye kāñcanībhūmimadhyage |

nānāpuṣpalatākīrṇevṛkṣaṣaṇḍaiśca maṇḍite ||
kalpāṭavītale samyakśrīmānmāṇikyamaṇḍape |
nāradādyairmuniśreṣṭhaiḥ stavadbhiḥ parivārite ||
ratnasiṃhāsane dhyāyedupaviṣṭaṃ kajopari |
sajalajaladaśyāmaṃ raktapadmāyatekṣaṇam ||
raktapadmasphuratpādapāṇibhyāṃ parimaṇḍitam |
nanāratnasamārabdhabhūṣaṇaiḥ paribhūṣitam ||
śrīyuktavakṣasi bhrājatkaustubhodbhāsitāmbaram |
tārahāravaloramyaṃ śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasam ||
rocanātilakaprāntakuntalabhramarāyitam |
kandarpacāpasadṛśacillimālāvirājitam ||
anekaratna saṃyuktaṃ sphuranmakarakuṇḍalam |
varhivarhakṛtottaṃsaṃ sarvajñaṃ sarvavedibhiḥ |
upāsitaṃ munigaṇairupatiṣṭheddhariṃ sadā |

iti || 44 ||

mantrāntaram (ekākṣarī)
kāmākṣaraṃ dharāsaṃsthaṃ śāntivinduvibhūṣitam |
trailokyamohano viṣṇuḥ kathitastava yatnataḥ || 45 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhaśaktiparyantaṃ vinyasya tadupari

pakṣirājāya svāheti pīṭhamanuṃ nyaset |
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ |

tadyathā:

śirasi sammohana-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

trailokyasammohanāya viṣṇave namaḥ |

taduktam:

ṛṣiḥ sammohanacchando gāyatrī parikīrtitā |

trailokyamohano viṣṇurdevatā samudīritā || 46 ||
 tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

klāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |

klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |

tathā ca nibandhe:

dīrghaṣaṭkayujānena kāmabījena kalpayet || 47 ||

tato bāṇanyāsaḥ:

aṃguṣṭhe drāṃ śoṣaṇabāṇāya namaḥ |

tarjanyoḥ drīṃ mohanabāṇāya namaḥ |
madhyamayoḥ klīṃ sandīpanabāṇāya namaḥ |
anāmikayoḥ blūṃ tāpanabāṇāya namaḥ |
kaniṣṭhayoḥ saḥ mādanabāṇāya namaḥ |

tathā:

mastakamukhahṛdayaguhyapādeṣu nyaset |

tathā ca nibandhe:

drāmādyaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ drīmādyaṃ mohanaṃ tataḥ |

sandīpanākhyaṃ klīmādyaṃ blūmādyaṃ tāpanaṃ punaḥ
sargāntabhṛguṇā bhūyo mādanaṃ pañcamaṃ nyaset || 47ka ||

tato dhyāyet:

bhagnavidrumasaṅkāśaṃ sarvatejomayaṃ vapuḥ |

kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinaṃ keyūravalayānvitam ||
muktāsadratnasannaddhatulākoṭisamujjvalam |
nānālaṅkārasubhagaṃ pītāmbarayugāvṛtam ||
garuḍoparisannaddharaktapaṅkajamadhyagam |
uttaptahemasaṅkāśāṃ lakṣmīṃ vāmorusaṃsthitām ||
sarvālaṅkārasubhagāṃ śuklavāsoyugāvṛtām ||
sakāmāṃ līlayā devaṃ mohayantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ ||
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmapāśāṃkuśadhanuḥśarān |
dhārayantaṃ jagannāthaṃ raktapadmāruṇekṣaṇam ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ vidhāya

nyāsakrameṇa daśākṣaravatpīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā
punardhyānāvāhanādipaṃcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya nyāsakrameṇa devaśarīre pañcabāṇān
sampūjya oṃ kirīṭāya namaḥ evaṃ kuṇḍalāya śaṅkhāya cakrāya
gadāyai padmāya pāśāya aṃkuśāya dhanuṣe śarāya iti hasteṣu
pūjayet |
stanorddhaiśrīvatsāya kaustubhāya, gale vanamālāyai, nitambe
 pītavasanāya, vāmāṅge śrī lakṣmyai namaḥ |
sarvatra praṇavādi namo'ntena pūjayet |
tataḥ keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca klīṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ, klīṃ śirase svāhā ityādi ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvādidikṣu caturo bāṇān sampūjya koṇeṣu pañcamaṃ
bāṃaṃ pūjayet |
patreṣu oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ |
evaṃ sarasvatyai ratyai prītyai kīrttyai kāntyai tuṣṭyai puṣṭyai
tadbahirlokapālānpūjayet |
atra vajrādipūjya nāsti anuktatvāt |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 48 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

ravilakṣaṃa japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |

amṛtatrayasiktena pāyasena nidhānavit athavā ravisāhastryaṃ
hunettāvacca tarpayet || 49 ||

mantrāntaram

kāmabījaṃ hṛṣīkeśāya hṛnmantro'ṣṭhākṣaraḥ paraḥ |

tathā ca:

hṛṣīkeśapadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ namo'ntaḥ kāmapūrvakaḥ |

asya nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarva pūrvavat || 50 ||
lakṣmīrmāyā kāmabījaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ kṛṣṇapadaṃ tathā |
svāheti mantrarājo'yaṃ bhajatāṃ surapādapaḥ || 51 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt ||

yathā:

śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe anuṣṭuphandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ || 52 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

klāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi evaṃ klāṃ hṛdāya namaḥ

ityādi || 53 ||

tato dhyānam:
 kalāyakusumaśyāmaṃ vṛndāvanagataṃ harim |
gopagopīgavāvītaṃ pītavastrayugāvṛtam ||
nānālaṅkārasubhagaṃ kaustubhodbhāsivakṣasam |
sanakādimuniśreṣṭhaiḥ saṃstutaḥ parayā mudā |
śaṅkhacakralasadbāhuṃ veṇuhastadvayeritam |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 54 ||
tato vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādi - pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta ||

yathā:

keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ

ityādinā pūjayet |
tadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ
karma samāpayet || 55 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣaṃ manuṃ japet |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī kusumairbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ || 56 ||

mantrāntaram

śrīśaktismarakṛṣṇāya govindāya śiro manuḥ || 57 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi - pūrvokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya

ratnābhiṣekavadṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt || 58 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau yathā:

śrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
klīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
kṛṣṇāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
govindāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi || 59 ||
tato mūrtipañjaranyāsaṃ vidhāya mudrādidigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā
viṃśatyarṇoktaṃ dhyātvā tadvidhānena pūjayet |
viśeṣastu sṛṣṭisthitikrameṇa na pūjayet |
tattadvarṇābhāvāt asya puraścaraṇaṃ japahomaśca tathā || 60 ||

mantrāntaram

tāraṃ hṛdbhagavate rukmiṇīvallabhāya svāhā |

tathā ca:
 tāro hṛdbhagavān ṅe'nto rukmiṇī vallabhastathā |
śiro'ntaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ rukmiṇī vallabhāhvayaḥ || 61 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya

ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi nārada ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi rukmiṇīvallabhāya devatāyai namaḥ || 62 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
namastarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
bhagavate madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
rukmiṇīvallabhāya vanāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 63 ||

tato dhyānam:

tāpiñjacchaviraṅkagāṃ priyatamāṃ svarṇaprabhāmambuja

prodyadvāmabhujāṃ svavāmabhujayāśliṣyan sacittasmayām |
śliṣyantīṃ svayamanyahastavilasatsauvarṇavetraściraṃ pāyānnaṃ
śaṇasūnapītavasano nānāvibhūṣo hariḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya saṅkhasthāpanaṃ vaiṣṇavokta

pīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidāna paryantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

yathā:

keśareṣu agninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ hṛdayāya

namaḥ |
namaḥ śirase svāhā |
bhagavate śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
rukmiṇī vallabhāya kavacāya huṃ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu pūrvādi oṃ nāradāya namaḥ evaṃ parvataṃ viṣṇuṃ
niśaṭhaṃ uddhavaṃ dārukaṃ viśvaksenaṃ śauneyañca pūjayet |
tabhirindrādīn vajrādīśca sampūjya dhūpādivasarjanāntaṃ karma
samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:
 dhyātvaivaṃ rukmiṇīkāntaṃ japellakṣamamuṃ manun |
ayutaṃ juhuyāt padmairaruṇairmadhurāplutaiḥ || 65 ||

mantrāntarāṇi

śrīśaktikāmapūrvo'ṅgajanmaśaktiramāntikaḥ |
daśākṣaraḥ evāsau syāt śaktiramānvitaḥ ||
manto vikṛtiravyarṇāvācakrādyāṅkanāvimo || 66 ||
anayor-ṛṣyādipañcāṅgāni daśākṣaravannyastvā
viṃśatyarṇoktapūjāṃ kuryāt || 67 ||

dhyānastu:

varadābhayahastābhyāṃ śliṣyantaṃ svāṅkage priye |

padmotpalakare tābhyāṃ śliṣṭaṃ cakragarojjvalam || 68 ||
anayoḥ puraścaraṇaṃ daśalakṣajapaḥ |
ājyaistāvatsahasrahomaḥ |

tathā ca:

daśalakṣaṃ japedājyairhunettāvatsahasrakam || 69 ||
praṇavaṃ namasā yuktaṃ kṛṣṇagovindakau tathā |
śrīpūrvau ṅe'ntāvuccārya huṃ phaṭ svāheti kīrtyate || 70 ||
asya nārada-ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ paramātmā harirdevatā |
ācakrādyairaṅgakalpanā |
daśākṣaravadasya pūjājapahomādayaḥ |
bījaśaktī ca tatsame || 71 ||

atha vālagopālamantrāḥ

cakrī vasusvarānvitaḥ sargī |

kṛḥ |
kṛṣṇeti dvyakṣaraḥ kāmakṛṣṇa |
kāmakṛṣṇāya |
kṛṣṇāya namaḥ |
kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya namo'ntakaḥ |
kāmakṛṣṇāya kāmaḥ |
gopālāya ṭhadvayam |
kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya svāhā |
kṛṣṇagovindau ṅe'ntau |
kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya govindāya |
kāmaḥ kṛṣṇagovindau ṅe'ntau kāmaḥ |
dadhimabhakṣaṇāya ṭhadvayam |
suprasannātmane hṛt |
kāmaḥ glauṃ kāmaḥ śyāmalāṅgāya hṛt |
bālavapuṣe kṛṣṇāya vahnijāyā |
ramā māyā kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya kāmaḥ |
bālavapuṣe klīṃ kṛṣṇāya vahnijāyā |
 tathā ca nibandhe:

cakro vasusvarayutaṃ sargyekārṇo manurmataḥ |

kṛṣṇeti dvyakṣaraḥ kāmapūrvastryarṇaḥ sa eva ca |
sa eva caturvarṇaḥ syāt ṅe'nto'nyaścaturakṣaraḥ |
vakṣyate pañcavarṇaḥ syāt kṛṣṇāya namaḥ ityapi |
sa eva kāmapūrvaścet ṣaḍakṣaramanurmataḥ |
kṛṣṇāyeti smaradvandvamadhye pañcākṣaro'paraḥ |
gopālāyāgnijāyāntaḥ ṣaḍakṣaramanurmataḥ |
kṛṣṇāya kāmabījādyo vahnijāyāntiko'paraḥ |
kṛṣṇagovindako ṅe'ntau saptārṇo manuruttamaḥ |
kṛṣṇagovindakau ṅe'ntau kāmādyaścāṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
ādyantakāmabījaścet navākṣara udāhṛtaḥ |
dadhibhakṣaṇāya vahnivallabhānto'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
suprasannātmane prokto namaḥ itāparo'ṣṭakaḥ |
kāmabījaṃ dharābījaṃ punaḥ kāmaṃ samuddharet |
śyāmalāṅgapadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ namo'ntoyaṃ daśākṣaraḥ |
śiro'nto bālavapuṣe kṛṣṇāyānyo manurmataḥ |
śrīśaktikāmakṛṣṇāya māraḥ saptākṣaro manuḥ |
śiro'nto bālavapuṣe klīṃ kṛṣṇāya smṛto vudhaiḥ || 1 ||

eteṣāṃ pūjāyantram:

vṛttamaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ caturdvāraṃ vṛttamadhyasthaṃ

kāmabījam (citra 24) |

tathā ca gautamīye:

padmamaṣṭapalāśantu caturasraṃ sulakṣaṇam |

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ kāmagarbhitakarṇikam ||

eteṣāṃ pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavoktapiṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi nārada ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ || 2 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

klāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

klīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
klūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
 klaiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
klauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
klaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
tataḥ pūrvavanmudrādikaṃ pradarśya dhyāyet || 3 ||

dhyānam:

avyādvyākoṣanīlāmbujaruciraruṇāmbhojanetro'mbujastho, bālo
jaṅghākaṭīrasthalakalitaraṇatkiṅkiṇīko mukundaḥ |
dorbhyāṃ haiyaṅga vīnaṃ dadhadati - vimalaṃ pāyasaṃ
viśvavandyo, gogopī - gopavītorurunakhavilasatkaṇṭhabhūṣaściraṃ
vaḥ ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 4 ||

tato vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantāṃ pīpūṭhajāṃ vidhāya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi - pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

yathā:

keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ

ityādinā ṣaḍaṅga sampūjya patreṣu nāradādīn tadbahirindrādin
vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 5 ||
eteṣāṃ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

dhyātvaivamekameteṣāṃ lakṣaṃ japyānmanuṃ tataḥ |

sarpiḥsitopalopetaiḥ pāyasairayutaṃ hunet ||

tathā:

tarpayettāvadeteṣāṃ manūnāṃ hutasaṃkhyayā || 6 ||

mantrāntaram

ūrdhvadantayutaḥ śārṅgī cakrī dakṣiṇakarṇayuk |

māṃsaṃ nāthāya natyanto mūlamantro'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ ||
ṛṣirbrahmāsya gāyatrīcchandaḥ kṛṣṇastu devatā |
varṇayugmaiḥ samastena proktaṃ syādaṅgapañcakam || 7 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ prajapedaṣṭalakṣaṃ tāvatsahasrakam |

juhuyādbrahmavṛkṣotthasamidbhipāyasena vā || 9 ||
prāsāde sthāpitaṃ kṛṣṇamanunā nityamarcayet |
dvārapūjādipīṣṭhāntaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktamārgataḥ ||
madhye'rcayeddhariṃ dikṣu vidikṣvaṅgāni vai kramāt |
 vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ |
rukmiṇī satyabhāmā ca lakṣaṇā jāmbavatyapi |
digvidikṣvarcayedetān indravajrādikān vahiḥ || 10 ||
yo'mūṃ manuṃ japennityaṃ vidhinābhyarcayan harim |
sa sarvasampatsampūrṇo nityaṃ śuddhavrajetpadam || 11 ||

mantrāntaram

kāmayorantaḥkṛṣṇapadaṃ mantraḥ sadyaḥphalapradaḥ |

tathā ca:

sadyaḥ phapradaṃ mantraṃ vakṣye'nyaṃ caturakṣaram |

saṃprokto mārayugmāntaḥ saṃsthakṛṣṇapadena tu || 12 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya

pūrvadṛṣyādinyāsakarāṅganyāsau ca kṛtvā dhyāyet || 13 ||

śrīmatkalpadrumūlodgatakamalalasatkarṇikāsaṃsthito
yastacchākhālambipadmodaravisaradasaṃkhyātaratnābhiṣiktaḥ |
hemābhaḥ svaprabhābhistribhuvanamakhilaṃ bhāsayan vāsudevaḥ
pāyādvaḥ pāyasādo'navaratanavanotāmṛtāśīrasīmaḥ ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ vidhāya

vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
pūrvadagnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya patreṣu pūrvādi aṣṭanidhīn tadbahirindrādīn
vrajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 14
||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

dhātvaivaṃ prajapellakṣacatuṣkaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |

trimadhvaktairvilvaphalaiścatvāriṃśatsahasrakam || 15 ||
asyamantrasya kāmabījayorlakārayorante rephaścettadā
mantracūḍāmaṇiḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

mārayorasya māṃsādho raktaścedaparo manuḥ |

kāmabījasya māṃsādho lakārasyādhobhāge rakto rephaścettadā
ayaṃ manurityarthaḥ || 16 ||
 asya pūjā:

pūrvavaddṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kṛtvā karāṅganyāsau kuryāt |

yathā:

klīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |

klīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat |

dhyāne tu viśeṣaḥ:

āraktodyānakalpadrumatalavilasatsvarṇadolādhirūḍhaṃ, gopībhyāṃ
prekṣyamāṇaṃ vikasitanavabandhūkasindūrabhāsam |
bālaṃ lolālakāntaṃ kaṭitaṭavilasatkṣudraghaṇṭāghaṭāḍhyaṃ, vande
śārdūla - kāmāṃkuśalalitagaṇākapladīptaṃ mukundam || 18 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ pūrvatyainaṃ japtvā raktotpalairnavaiḥ |

madhutrayayutairhutvā cārcayet pūrvavaddharim || 19 ||

atha vāsudevamantraḥ

praṇavo hṛdbhagavate vāsudevāya kīrtitaḥ |

pradhānaṃ vaiṣṇave tantre mantro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ || 1 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādipūrvokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādi nyāsaṃ

kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi prajāpataye ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

vāsudevāya devatāyai namaḥ || 2 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ; namastarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |

bhagavate madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
vāsudevāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

tāreṇa hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ namasā śira īritam |

caturvarṇaiḥ śikhā proktā pañcārṇaiḥ kavacaṃ matam |
 samastena bhavedastramaṅgakalpanamīritam || 3 ||

tato mantranyāsaḥ:

mūrdhni bhāle dṛśorāsye gale dorhṛdayāmbuje |

kukṣau nābhau dhvaje jānudvaye pādadvaye tathā |
dvādaśākṣarāṇi vinyaset |
tato mūrtipañjaraṃ vinyasya kirīṭamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vidhāya
dhyāyet || 4 ||

viṣṇuṃ śāradacandrakoṭisadṛśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ rarthāṅgaṃ

gadāmambhojaṃ dadhataṃ sitājanilayaṃ kāntyā jaganmohanam |
ābaddhāṅgadahārakuṇḍalamahāmauliṃ sphuratkaṅkaṇaṃ,
śrīvatsāṅkamudārakaustubhadharaṃ vande munīndraiḥ stutam ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 5 ||

tato vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyatvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
agninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā pañcāṅgāni pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvādidaleṣu śāntyādiśaktisahitān vāsudevādīn
keśavādīnidrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ
karma samāpayet || 6 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |

tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyāttilairājyapariplutaiḥ || 7 ||

atha lakṣmīnārāyaṇamantrāḥ
māyādvayaṃ ramādvayaṃ lakṣmīvāsudevāya namaḥ |
praṇavādirayaṃ mantraḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

hṛllekhābījayugalaṃ ramābījayugaṃ punaḥ |

lakṣmyante vāsudevāya hṛdantaḥ praṇavādikaḥ |
caturdaśākṣaraḥ prokto mantro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ || 8 ||

asya pūjādikaṃ vāsudevamantravat |

ṛṣyādinyāse tu lakṣmīvāsudevo devatā |

karāṅganyāsamantrastu:

oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

 oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
oṃ lakṣmī madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
oṃ vāsudevāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca:

hṛdayaṃ śaktibījābhyāṃ ramābhyāṃ śira īritam |

lakṣmyā proktā śikhā varma vāsudevāya kīrttitam |
namasāstraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ tārādi vinyaset |

tato dhyānam:

vidyuccandranibhaṃ vapuḥ kamalajāvaikuṇṭhayorekatāṃ, prāptaṃ

sneharasena ratnaviladbhaṣābharālaṃkṛtam |
vidyāpaṅkajadarpaṇānmaṇimayaṃ kumbhaṃ sarojaṃ gadāṃ
śaṅkhaṃ cakramamūni vibhradamitā diśyācchriyaṃ vaḥ sadā || 8ka ||
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturdaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraṃ saroruhaiḥ |

homaṃ kuryādvikasitairmadhuratrayasaṃyutaiḥ |
varṇalakṣaṃ mantravarṇasamasaṃkhyalakṣam || 9 ||

atha dadhivāmanamantraḥ

oṃ namo viṣṇave surapataye mahābalāya ṭhadvayam |

tathā ca nibandhe:

tāro hṛdviṣṇave paścāt ṅe'ntaḥ surapatirbhavet |

mahābalāya ṭhadvandvaṃ manuraṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 10 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥ kṛtyādi uṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ

ityantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi indave ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
dadhivāmanāya devātāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

candrāntakalpite pīṭhe prāguktena samarcayet || 11 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
 oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
namastarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
viṣṇave madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
surapataye anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
mahābalāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca:

hṛdekena śiro dvābhyāṃ śikhā tribhirudāhṛtā |

kavacaṃ pañcabhiḥ proktaṃ netraṃ tāvadbhirakṣaraiḥ |
dvābhyāmastramiti proktaṃ prakāro'ṅgasya sūribhiḥ || 12 ||

tato mantranyāsaḥ:

śirasi bhāle cakṣuṣoḥ karṇayoroṣṭhe tāluke kaṇṭhe bāhudvaye udare

nābhau guhye ūrudvaye jānudvaye jaṅghādvaye pādadvaye
mantravarṇānnamo'ntānnyaset |
jaṅghādvayādau dvayaṃ dvayaṃ varṇaṃ tato mūrtipañjarādikaṃ
vidhāya dhyāyet || 13 ||

muktāgauraṃ navamaṇilasadbhūṣaṇaṃ candrasaṃsthaṃ,

bhṛṅgākārairalakanivahaiḥ śobhivaktrāravindam |
hastābjābhyāṃ kanakakalasaṃ śuddhatoyābhipūrṇaṃ,
dadhyannāḍhyaṃ, kanakacaṣaka dhārayantaṃ bhajāmaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 14 ||

tataścandramaṇḍalāntaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya punardhyātvā

āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāṃ
kuryāt |

tathā ca:

candrāntaṃ kalpite pīṭhe prāntare taṃ samarcayet |

yathā:

agnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |

tato digdaleṣu vāsudevādīn śaktisahitāndhvajādīn tadagre
keśavādīnsampūjya indravajrādīn airāvatādīn diggajāṃśca
pūjayet |
oṃ airāvatāya diggajāya namaḥ ityādikrameṇa pūjayet |
evaṃ puṇḍarīkādīn |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 15 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣatrayajapaḥ |
 tathā ca:

guṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtaplutam |

pāyasānnaṃ prajuhuyāddadhyannambā yathāvidhi || 16 ||

atha hayagrīvamantrāḥ

oṃ udgiratpraṇavodgītha sarvavāgīśvareśvara |
sarvavedamayācintya sarva bodhaya bodhaya |

tathā ca nibandhe:

udgiratpadamābhāṣya praṇavodgītha śabdataḥ |

sarvavāgīśvaretyante pravadedīśvaretyatha ||
sarvavedamayācintya śabdānte sarvamuccaret |
bodhayadvitayānto'yaṃ mantrastārādirīritaḥ || 17 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādi

nyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe'nuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīhayagrīvāya devatāyai namaḥ || 18 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
udgitpraṇavodgīya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
sarvavāgīśvareśvara madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
sarvavedamayā cintya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
sarvaṃ bodhaya bodhaya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 19 ||

tato dhyānam:

śaraccha:sāṅkaprabhamaśvavaktraṃ muktāmayairābharaṇaiḥ
pradīptam |
rathāṅgaśaṇkhārcitabāhuyugmaṃ jānudvayanyastakaraṃ bhajāmaḥ |

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā

vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhapūjā vidhāya punardhyātvā hasūmityanena
mūrtiṃ saṅkalpapyet ||

tathā ca:
 bījena mūrtiṃ saṅkalpya bījamuddharet, yathā |
viyadbhṛgusthamarghīśabindumadvījamīritam |
tataḥ punardhyātvā āvāhanādi - pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta ||

yathā:

keśareṣu caturdikṣu caturvedāna ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvāna, vidikṣu

aṅgasmṛtinyāyasarvaśāstrāṇi pūjayet |
arcayetpatramadhyeṣu vidhānenāṅgadevatāḥ |
tadvahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarajanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 20 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trayastriṃśallakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ kundapuṣpairmadhuplutaiḥ |

daśāṃśaṃ vaiṣṇave vahnau juhuyānmantravittamaḥ || 21 ||

atha hayagrīvaikākṣaramantraḥ

sa ca hakāra sakāraṣaṣṭhasvaravindvātmakaḥ |

tathā ca kalpe:

viyadbhṛgusthamarghīśavindumadvījamīritam |
ekākṣaro manuḥ proktaścaturvargaphalapradaḥ || 22 ||
asya brahmā ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ hayagrīvarūpī viṣṇurdevatā hakāro
bījaṃ ūkāraḥ kīlakaṃ sakāraḥ śaktiḥ |
hsāṃ hsīṃ hsūṃ hsaiṃ hsauṃ hsaḥ iti ṣaḍaṅgakalpanā || 23 ||

dhyānam:

dhavalanalinaniṣṭhaṃ kṣīragauraṃ karābjairjapavalayasaroje

pustakābhīṣṭadāne |
dadhatamamalavastrākalpajālābhirāmaṃ, turagavadanajiṣṇuṃ naumi
vidyāgraviṣṇum |

anyacca:

śaracchaśāṅkaprabhamaśvavaktraṃ, muktāmayairābharaṇairupetam |
rathāṅgaśaṅkhordhvakarañca vidyāvyākhyāna - mudrāḍhyakaraṃ
namāmi ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā

pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
 vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
tatrāṅgaiḥ prathamamāvaraṇam |
prajñāhaya - medhāhaya - smṛtihaya - vidyāhaya - lakṣmīhaya -
vāgīśīhaya - vidyāvilāsahaya -
nādavimardanahayairaṣṭābhirdvitīyam |
lakṣmī - sarasvatī - rati - prīti - kīrti - kānti - tuṣṭi - puṣṭistṛtīyam |
kumudādibhirgajaiścaturtham |
indrādibhiḥ pañcama |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 24 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

vedalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |

ājyena daśāṃśa homaḥ || 25 ||

mantrāntaram

hayagrīvaikākṣarādicaturthyantahayaśiraḥ śabdo namo'ntaḥ |

tathā ca kalpe - hayaśiraḥpadaṃ ṅentañca samuddharet |
svabījādirayaṃ mantraścaturvargaphalapradaḥ || 26 ||
asya brahmā ṛṣiranuṣṭupchando hayagrīvarūpī viṣṇurdevatā
anyatsarvamekākṣaravat || 27 ||

mantrāntaram :

udgiratparavodgīya sarvavāgīśvareśvara |
sarvavedamayācintya sarvaṃ bodhaya bodhaya ||
svāhānto manurākhyāto bījaḥ praṇavasampuṭaḥ || 28 ||

mantrāntaram:

viśvottīrṇa svarūpāya cinmāyānandarūpiṇe |

tubhyaṃ namo hayagrīva vidyārājāya viṣṇave ||
svāhānto manurākhyāto haṃsena sampuṭokṛtaḥ || 29 ||

etayormantrayoḥ pūrvoktahayagrīvamantravatsarvaṃ jñātavyam || 30 ||

atha nṛsiṃhamantraḥ

nibandhe:

ugraṃ vīraṃ vadetpūrvaṃ mahāviṣṇumanantaram |

jvalantaṃ padamābhāṣya sarvatomukhamīrayet |
nṛṣiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ vadettataḥ |
namāmyahamiti prokto mantrarājaḥ suradrumaḥ || ayaṃ mantro
māyāpuṭito bhavati tadā sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
 tathā ca kalpe:

hṛllekhāpuṭitaścet syātsarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 31 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādivaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādi nyāsaṃ

kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
nṛsiṃhāya devatāyai namaḥ || 32 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

caturbhirhṛdayaṃ varṇaiḥ śirastāvadbhirakṣaraiḥ |

śikhāṣṭābhiḥ samuddiṣṭā ṣaḍbhiḥ kavacamīritam |
tāvadbhirnayanaṃ proktamantraṃ syātkaraṇākṣaraiḥ || 33 ||

tato mantranyāsaḥ:

śirolalāṭanetreṣu mukhavāhvaṃghrisandhiṣu |
sāgreṣu kukṣau hṛdaye gale pārśvadvaye punaḥ |
aparāṅge ca kakudi nyasedvarṇānyathākramam || 34 ||

tato dhyānam:

māṇikyādrisamaprabhaṃ nijarucā saṃtrastarakṣogaṇaṃ,

jānunyastakarāmbujaṃ trinayanaṃ ratnollasadbhūṣaṇam |
bāhubhyāṃ dhṛtaśaṅkhacakramaniśaṃ
daṃṣṭrogravaktrollasajjvālājihvamudagrakeśanicayaṃ vande
nṛsiṃhaṃ vibhum ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ vidhāya

vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |

tadyathā:

keśareṣvagnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca ṅgāni pūjayet |

yathā:

ugraṃ vīra hṛdayāya namaḥ |

mahāviṣṇuṃ śirase svāhā |
jvalantaṃ sarvatomukhaṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ kavacāya huṃ |
bharaṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
namāmyahaṃ astrāya phaṭ |
 tataḥ pūrvādidale garuḍaṃ śaṅkaraṃ śeṣaṃ brahmāṇañca
pūjayet, vidigdaleṣu śriyaṃ hriyaṃ dhṛtiṃ puṣṭiñca
praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet || 35 ||
tadvahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karmasamāpayet || 35 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraṃ ghṛtaplutaiḥ |

pāyasānnaḥ prajuhuyādvidhivatpūjite'nale || 36 ||

mantrāntaram :

nibandhe:

pāśaḥ śaktirnarahariraṃkuśo varma phaṭ manuḥ |

ṣaḍakṣaro narahareḥ kathitaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ || 37 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyadi vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādi nyāsaṃ

kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase namah, hṛdi
nṛsiṃhāya devatāyai namaḥ || 38 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

āṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
kṣrauṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
krauṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
huṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
phaṭ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 39 ||

tato dhyānam:

kopādālolajihvaṃ vivṛtanijamukhaṃ somasūryāgninetraṃ,

pādādānābhiraktaprabhamuparisitaṃ bhinnadaityendragātram |
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ ca pāśāṃkuśakuliśagadādāruṇānyudvahantaṃ,
bhīmaṃ tīkṣṇogradaṃṣṭraṃ maṇimaya vividhākalpamīḍe nṛsiṃham
||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā

vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
 tadyathā:

keśareṣvagnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ

ityādināṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ pāśam aṃkuśaṃ vajraṃ
gadāṃ khaḍgaṃ kheṭakañca praṇavādi - namo'ntena pūjayet |

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṅgāvṛtervahiścakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ pāśāṃkuśau punaḥ |

vajraṃ kaumodakīṃ khaḍgaṃ kheṭa patreṣu pūjayet |
tataḥ indrādīnvajrādīśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 40 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ ṣaḍlakṣajapaḥ |

tathā:

ṛtulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ ghṛtena juhuyattataḥ |

tatsahasraṃ samiddhe'gnau toṣayedvasunā gurum || 41 ||

mantrāntaram

kṣakāro vahnimārūḍho manuvindu samanvitaḥ |

ekākṣaro manuḥ proktaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 42 ||
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrarājavat |
viśeṣastu atrir-ṛṣirgāyatrīcchandoḥ nṛsiṃho devatā kṣakāro bījaṃ
aukāraḥ śaktiḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījenāṅgakalpanā || 43 ||
asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

vasulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ ityādivacanāt || 44 ||

mantrāntaram

tathā ca kalpe:

jayadvayaṃ samuccārya śrīpūrvonṛsiṃhetyapi |

'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto bhajatāṃ kāmadomaṇiḥ || 45 ||
asya brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando nṛsiṃho devatā
ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījenāṅgakalpanā |
dhyānārcanādikaṃ mantrarājavat || 46 ||
asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ |
vasulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ ityādivacanāt || 47 ||

atha hariharamantraḥ
 mantradevaprakāśinyām:

tāro māyā prāsādaṃ śaṅkaranārāyaṇāya namaḥ prāsādaṃ

māyā tāraḥ || 48 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavoktaṃ śaivoktaṃ vā pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya

ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe anuṣṭupcchandase namaḥ hṛdi
hariharāya devatāyai namaḥ guhye hauṃ bījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ hrīṃ
śaktaye namaḥ || 49 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena |

evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 50 ||

tato dhyānam:

śūlaṃ cakraṃ pāñcajanyamabhītiṃ dadhataṃ karaiḥ |

svasvabhūṣācchalīlārddhadehaṃ harahariṃ bhaje ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 51 ||

tato vaiṣṇavoktāṃ śaivoktāṃ vā pīṭhapūjāṃ vidyāya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
keśareṣvagnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā pūjayet |
tataḥ patreṣu oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ evaṃ sarasvatyai nārāyaṇyai dharāyai
bhūdharāyai ambikāyai tryambakāyai gaṅgāyai gaṅgādharāyai |
tadbahirindrādīn pūjayet |
atra vajrādipūjā nāsti anuktatvāt |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 52 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
ghṛtapāyasenāyutahomaḥ |

tathā ca:

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtaplutaiḥ |

pāyasairhavanaṃ kāryaṃ saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 53 ||

atha varāhamantrāḥ:

taro namo bhagavate varāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpataye

bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi dadāpaya ṭhadvayam |
ayaṃ mantrastrayastriṃśadakṣaraḥ |
 tathā ca nibandhe:

tāro namo bhagavate varāhapadamīrayet |

rūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥ sva syāt pataye tadantaram |
bhūpatitvaṃ me padānte dehyente ca dadāpaya |
vahnijāyāvadhirmantraḥ syāttrayastriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 54 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādivaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādi nyāsaḥ

kuryāt ||
śirasi bhārgava-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ hṛdi ādivarāhāya devatāyai namaḥ ||
55 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

ekadaṃṣṭrāya aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

vyomolkāya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
tejo'dhipataye madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
viśvarūpāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
mahādaṃṣṭrāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca:

bhārgavo munirākhyātaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
devatādivarāhaśca mantrasya kathito budhaiḥ |
ekadaṃṣṭrāya hṛdayaṃ vyomolkāya śiraḥ smṛtam |
śikhā tejo'dhipataye viśvarūpāya varma ca |
mahādaṃṣṭrāya astraṃ syāt pañcāṅgāmiti kalpayet || 56 ||

asya yantraṃ prapañcasāre:

aṣṭapatramatha padmamullasatkarṇikaṃ vidhivadāracayya maṇḍalam |

ravisahasrasannibhaṃ śūkaraṃ yajata tatra siddhaye || 57 || (citra 25)

tato dhyānam:

āpādaṃ jānudeśādvarakanakanibhaṃ
nābhideśādadhastānimuktābhaṃ kaṇṭhadeśāttaruṇaravinibhaṃ
mastakānnīlabhāsam |
īḍe hastairdadhānaṃ rathacarṇadarau khaḍgakheṭau gadākhyaṃ
śaktiṃ dānābhaye ca kṣitidharaṇalasaddaṃṣṭramādyaṃ varāham ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanādi - vaiṣṇavokta

pīṭhapūjādi karma kṛtvā
punardhyātvāvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
 vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu dikṣu (pūrvācaturdikṣu) ca ekadaṃṣṭrāya
hṛdayāya namaḥ |
vyomolkāya śirase svāhā |
tejo'dhipataye śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
viśvarūpāya kavacāya huṃ |
caturdikṣu (agninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu) mahādaṃṣṭrāya astrāya
phaṭ |
tadbahiḥ patreṣu oṃ cakrāya namaḥ evaṃ śaṅkhāya khaḍgāya
kheṭakāya gadāyai śaktaye varāya abhayāya |
tadbhirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 58 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ madhurāktaiḥ saroruhaiḥ |

juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena pīṭhe viṣṇuṃ prapūjayet || 59 || viṣṇumantraṃ
rātrau na japet |

tathā ca:

na japedvaiṣṇavaṃ rātrau śaive śākte na duṣyati |

iti vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāvacanāt |
iti viṣṇumantraparicchedaḥ || 60 ||

atha śivamantrāḥ

uddiśya yaṃ kṛtavatī girijā tapasyāṃ yatpādapaṅkajarajo vibudhā

namanti |
āśādvaraṃ bhujagarājavibhūṣitāṅgaṃ, taṃ candramaulimamala
manasā smarāmi || 1 ||

atha vakṣye maheśasya mantrān sarvasamṛddhidān |

yaḥ pūrvamṛṣayaḥ prāptāḥ śivasāyujyamañjasā || 2 ||
sāntamaukārasaṃyuktaṃ vindubhūṣitamastakam |
prāsādākhyo manuḥ prokto bhajatāṃ kāmado maṇiḥ || 3 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya śrīkaṇṭhādinyāsaṃ

mātṛkāsthāneṣu kuryāt |

tadyathā:

aṃ śrīkaṇṭhapūrṇodarībhyāṃ namaḥ |
namaḥ sarvatra |
āṃ anantavirajābhyāṃ, iṃ sūkṣmaśālmalībhyāṃ, īṃ
 trimūrtilolākṣībhyāṃ, uṃ amareśvaravarttulākṣībhyāṃ ūṃ
arghīśadīrghaghoṇābhyāṃ, ṛṃ bhārabhūtisudīrghamukhībhyāṃ,
ṝṃ atithīśagomukhībhyāṃ, ḷṃ sthāṇukadīrghajihvabhyāṃ, ḷṃ
harakuṇḍodarobhyāṃ, e jhiṇṭīśordhvamukhībhyāṃ, aiṃ
bhautikeśavikṛtamukhībhyāṃ, oṃ sadyojātajvālāmukhībhyāṃ,
auṃ anugraheśvarolkāmukhībhyāṃ, aṃ akrūrasuśrīmukhībhyāṃ,
aḥ mahāsenavidyāmukhībhyāṃ, kaṃ
krodhīśasarvasiddhimahākālībhyāṃ, khaṃ
caṇḍeśasarvasiddhisarasvatībhyāṃ, gaṃ pañcāntakagaurībhyāṃ,
ghaṃ śivottamatrailokyavidyābhyāṃ, ṅaṃ
ekarudramantraśaktibhyāṃ, caṃ kūrmātmaśaktibhyāṃ, chaṃ
ekanetrabhūtamātṛkābhyāṃ, jaṃ caturānanalamborībhyāṃ, jhaṃ
abjeśadrāviṇībhyāṃ, ñaṃ sarvanāgarībhyāṃ, ṭaṃ
someśakhecarībhyāṃ, ṭhaṃ lāṅgalimañjarībhyāṃ, ḍaṃ
dārukarūpiṇībhyāṃ, ḍhaṃ arddhanārīśvaravīriṇībhyāṃ, ṇaṃ
umākānta kākodarībhyāṃ, taṃ āṣāḍhipūtanābhyāṃ, thaṃ
daṇḍibhadrakālībhyāṃ, daṃ adriyoginībhyāṃ, dhaṃ
mīnaśaṅkhinībhyāṃ, naṃ meṣagarjinībhyāṃ, paṃ
lohitakālarātribhyāṃ, phaṃ śikhikubjikābhyāṃ, baṃ
chagalaṇḍakapardinībhyāṃ, bhaṃ dviraṇḍeśavajrābhyāṃ, maṃ
mahākālajayābhyāṃ, yaṃ tvagātmabālisumukheśvarībhyāṃ, raṃ
asṛgātmabhujaṅgeśarevatībhyāṃ, laṃ
māṃsātmapinākīśamādhavībhyāṃ, vaṃ meda -
ātmakhaḍgīśavāruṇībhyāṃ, śaṃ
asthyātmabakeśavāyavībhyāṃ, yaṃ
majjātmaśvetarakṣovidāriṇībhyāṃ, saṃ
śukrātmabhṛgvīśasahajābhyāṃ, haṃ
prāṇātmanakulīśalakṣībhyāṃ, laṃ bījātmaśivavyāpinībhyāṃ,
kṣaṃ krodhātmasaṃvarttakamāyābhyāṃ |
sarvatranamo'ntena nyāsaḥ |
sāhitye dvivacanabahuvacane dvandvasamāso veti nyāyādavirodhena
evaṃ vākyam |

tathā ca nibandhe:

śrīkaṇṭho'nantasūkṣmau ca trimūrtiramareśvaraḥ |
arghīśo bhāratabhūtiścātithīśaḥ sthāṇuko haraḥ |
jhiṇṭīśo bhautikaḥ sadyojātaścānugraheśvaraḥ |
akrūraśca mahāsenaḥ ṣoḍaśasvaramūrtayaḥ |
tataḥ krodhīśacaṇḍeśapañcāntakaśivottamāḥ |
tathaikarudrakūrmaikanetrāḥ sacaturānanāḥ |
abjeśaḥ śarvaḥ someśastathā lāṅgalidārukau |
arddhanārīśvaraścomākāntaścāṣāḍhidaṇḍinau |
syuradrimīnameṣāśca lohitaśca śikhī tathā |
chagalaṇḍadviraṇḍeśau samahākalavālinau |
bhujaṅgeśaḥ pinākīśaḥ khaḍgīśca bakastathā |
śvetabhṛgvīśanakuliḥ śivaḥsavartastathā |
ete rudrāḥ samākhyātā dhṛtaśūlakapālakaḥ || 4 ||
 pūrṇodarī syādvirajā śālmalī tadantaram |
lolākṣī varttulākṣī ca dīrghaghoṇā samīritā |
sudīrghamukhī, gomukhyau dīrghajihvā tathaiva ca |
kuṇḍodaryūrdhvamukhau ca tathā vikṛtamukhyapi |
jvālāmukhī tato jñeyā paścādulkāmukhī smṛtā |
suśrīmukhī ca vidyāmukhyetāḥ syuḥ svaraśaktayaḥ |
mahākalīsarasvatyai sarvasiddhisamanvite |
gaurī trailokyavidyā syānmantraśaktistataḥ param |
ātmaśaktirbhūtamātā tathā lambodarī matā drāviṇī nāgarī
bhūyaḥ khecarī cāpimañjarī |
rūpiṇī vīriṇī paścāt kakodaryapi pūtanā |
syādbhadrakālīyoginyau śaṅkhinī garjinī tathā kālarātriśca
kubjinyā kapardinyapi vajrayā |
jayā ca sumukheśvaryā revatī mādhavī tataḥ |
vāruṇī vāyavī proktā paścādrakṣovidāriṇī |
tataśca sahajā lakṣmīrvyāpinī māyayānvitā |
etā rudrāṅkapīṭhasthāḥ sindūrāruṇavigrahāḥ |
raktotpalakapālābhyāmalaṃkṛtakarāmbujāḥ || 5 ||
tataḥ sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyuktapīṭhanyāsaṃ kṛtvā
pīṭhaśaktirnyaset |

yathā:

oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai raudryaṃ kālyai kalavikariṇyai

valavikariṇyai balaprathamanyai sarvabhūtadamanyai |
etā hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikeśareṣu vinyasya madhye oṃ manonmanyai
namaḥ, tadupari oṃ namo bhagavate sakalaguṇātma
śaktiyuktāyānantāya yogapīṭhātmane namaḥ |

tathā ca śāradāyām:

vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā raudrī kālī kalapadādikā vikariṇyāhvayā

proktā balādivikariṇyatha |
balapramathanī paścāt sarvabhūtadamanyapi |
manonmanīti saṃproktā śivasya pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |
namo bhagavate paścātsakalādi vadettataḥ |
guṇādiśaktiyuktāya tato'nantāya tatparam |
yogapīṭhātmane bhūyo namontarādiko manuḥ |
amunā manunā paścādāsanaṃ girijāpateḥ |
mūrtiṃ mūlena saṅkalpya tatrāvāhya yajecchivam |

tata ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

sadāśivāya devatāyai namaḥ |

śāradāyām:
 vāmadevo muniśchandaḥ paṃktirdevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 6 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

hāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi evaṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ

ityādi |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktahakāreṇa nyaset |

taduktam:

ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ |
tata īśānādyāḥ pañcamūrtīnyaset karayoraṃguṣṭhādyaṃgulīṣu ||

yathā:

aṃguṣṭhayoḥ hoṃ īśānāya namaḥ tarjanyoḥ heṃ tatpuruṣāya

namaḥ madhyamayoḥ huṃ aghorāya namaḥ anāmikayoḥ hiṃ
vāmadevāya namaḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ haṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |

tathā ca:

īśānādīrnyasenmūrttīraṃguṣṭhādiṣu deśikaḥ |
īśānākhyaṃ tatpuruṣamaghoraṃ tadantaram |
vāmadevāhvyaṃ paścāt sadyojātaṃ kramādbahiḥ |
okārādyaiḥ pañcahrasvairvilomāt saṃyutaṃ viyat |
tattadaṃgulībhirbhūyastattadvījādikānnyaset |
tatastattadaṃgulībhiḥ hoṃ īśānāya namaḥ ityādi
śirovadanahṛdguhyapādeṣu pañcamūrtīrnyaset |
tataḥ ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇapaścimottareṣu mukheṣu
tattadaṃgulībhistattadvījaistattanmūrtīnyaset |
śūdrastvetparyantaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet anyatrānadhikārāt |
tata ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇapaścimottareṣu mukheṣu īśānasya
pañcakalāḥ brahma-ṛcaḥ padādikāḥ prāṇavādinamo'ntā nyaset |

tadyathā:

oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānām oṃ śaśinyai kalāyai namaḥ |

īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām oṃ aṅgadāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatiḥ oṃ brahmeṣṭadāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
śivo me'stu oṃ marīcyai kalāyai namaḥ |
sadāśivom oṃ aṃśumālinyai kalāyai namaḥ |
cataḥ pūrvapaścimadakṣiṇottara vaktreṣu tatpuruṣasya catasraḥ kalā
vinyaset |

yathā:

oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe oṃ śāntyai kalāyai namaḥ |

mahādevāya dhīmahi oṃ vidyāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
 tanno rudraḥ oṃ pratiṣṭhāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
pracodayāt oṃ nivṛttyai kalāyai namaḥ |
tato hṛdaye grīvayām aṃsadvaye nābhau kukṣau pṛṣṭhe vakṣasi
aghorasyāṣṭau kalā nyaset |

yathā:

oṃ aghorebhyaḥ oṃ umāyai kalāyai namaḥ |

atha ghorebhyaḥ mohāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
ghora oṃ kṣamāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
ghoratarebhyaḥ oṃ nidrāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
sarvataḥ sarva oṃ vyādhaye kalāyai namaḥ |
sarvebhyaḥ oṃ mṛtyave kalāyai namaḥ |
namaste'stu oṃ kṣudhāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
rudrarūpebhyaḥ oṃ tṛṣṇāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
tato guhye aṇḍakoṣe ūrudvaye jānudvaye jaṅghādvaye sphikdvaye
kaṭyāṃ pārśvadvaye vāmadevasya trayodaśakalā nyaset || 7 ||

yathā:

oṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ oṃ ūrjāyai kalāyai namaḥ |

jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ oṃ rakṣāyai kalāyai namaḥ ||
rudrāya namaḥ oṃ ratyai kalāyai namaḥ |
kalāya namaḥ oṃ kapālinyai kalāyai namaḥ |
kala oṃ kāmāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
vikaraṇāya namaḥ oṃ saṃyaminyai kalāyai namaḥ |
bala oṃ krodhāyai (kriyāyai) kalāyai namaḥ |
vikaraṇāya namaḥ oṃ vṛddhyai kalāyai namaḥ |
bala oṃ sthirāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
pramathanāya oṃ rātryai kalāyai namaḥ |
sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ oṃ bhrāmaṇyai kalāyai namaḥ |
mana oṃ mohinyai kalāyai namaḥ |
unmanāya namaḥ oṃ jarāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
mana oṃ mohinyai kalāyai namaḥ |
unmanāya namaḥ oṃ jarāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ pārśvayoḥ stanayornāsikāyāṃ mūrdhni bāhuyugme
sadyojātasyāṣṭau kalā nyaset |

oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi oṃ siddhyai kalāyai namaḥ |

sadyojātāya vai namaḥ oṃ vṛddhyai kalāyai namaḥ |
bhavai oṃ matyai kalāyai namaḥ |
abhave oṃ lakṣmai kalāyai namaḥ |
anādibhave oṃ medhāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
bhajasva māṃ oṃ prajñāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
bhava oṃ prabhāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
udbhavāya namaḥ |
oṃ sudhāyai kalāyai namaḥ || 8 ||
 tataḥ pañcāṃgulīṣu īśānādyāḥ pañca ṛco nyaset |
oṃ iśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā śivo me'stu sadāśivom |
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi |
tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt |
oṃ aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo
namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ |
oṃ vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kalāya namaḥ
balavikaraṇāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya
namaḥ manonmanāya namaḥ |
oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ |
bhave'bhave'nādibhave bhajasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ |
evaṃ mūrdhnāsyahṛdayaguhyapādeṣu etā ṛco nyaset |
tato'ṅganyāsāntaraṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā:

aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ sarvajñāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |

amṛte tejojvālāmāline tṛptaye śikhibrahmaṇe śirase svāhā |
jvalitaśikhiśikhāya anādibodhāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vajriṇe vajrahastāya svatantrāya kavacāya huṃ |
śauṃ cauṃ hauṃ parato'luptaśaktaye netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
ślīṃ paśu huṃ phaṭ anantaśaktaye astrāya phaṭ |

tathā ca yāmale:

sarvajñatātṛptiranādibodhaḥ svatantratā nityamaluptaśaktiḥ |

anantaśaktiśca vibhorvidhijñāḥ ṣaḍāhuraṅgāni maheśvarasya evaṃ
vinyasya dhyāyet || 9 ||

yathā:

muktāpītapayodamauktikajavāvarṇairmukhaiḥ
pañcabhistryakṣairañcitamīśamindumukuṭaṃ pūrṇendukoṭiprabham |
śūlaṃ ṭaṅkakṛpāṇavajradahanānnāgendraghaṇṭāṃkuśān
pāśaṃ bhītiharaṃ dadhānamamitākalpojjvalāṅgaṃ bhaje |

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |

atra śaṅkhaniṣedhaḥ |
sarvatraiva praśasto'bjaḥ śivasūryārcanaṃ vinā iti || 10 ||

tataḥ śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā mūlena mūrtiṃ

saṅkalpya āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

yathā:

aiśānyāṃ oṃ īśānāya namaḥ pūrve oṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ dakṣiṇe

 oṃ aghorāya namaḥ uttare oṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ paścime oṃ
sadyojātāya namaḥ |
īśānādikoṇeṣu oṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ evaṃ pratiṣṭhāyai vidyāyai
śāntyai |
tato'ṣṭapatreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ anantāya namaḥ evaṃ sūkṣmāya
śivottamāya ekanetrāya ekarudrāya trimūrtaye śrīkaṇṭhāya
śikhaṇḍine tadbāhye uttarādikrameṇa oṃ umāyai namaḥ evaṃ
caṇḍeśvarāya nandine mahābalāya gaṇeśāya vṛṣāya
bhṛṅgarīṭāya skandāya |
tadbāhye pūrvādikrameṇa indrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 11 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ pañcalakṣaṃ madhuplutaiḥ |

prasūnaiḥ karavīrotthairjuhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || 12 ||

mantrāntaram

bhuvaneśo praṇavaṃ namaḥ śivāya bhuvaneśī punaraṣṭākṣaro

manuḥ || 13 ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṣaḍakṣaraḥ śaktiruddhaḥ kathito'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ |

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi-śauvoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya

ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
umāpataye devatāyai namaḥ || 14 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
naṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
maṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
śiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
vāṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
yaṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 15 ||

tato dhyānam:

vandhūkābhaṃ trinetraṃ śaśiśakaladharaṃ smeravaktraṃ vahantaṃ,

 hastaiḥ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ varadamabhayadaṃ cāruhāsaṃ namāmi |
vāmorustambhagāyāḥ karatalavilasaccāruraktotpalāya,
hantenāśliṣṭadehaṃ maṇimaya- vilasadbhūṣaṇāyāḥ priyāyāḥ ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā

śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

yathā:

keśareṣvagninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ hṛdayāya

namaḥ, naṃ śirase svāhā, maṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, śiṃ kavacāya huṃ,
vāṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, yaṃ astrāya phaṭ |
tato pūrvādidikṣu ca oṃ hṛllekhāyai namaḥ, evaṃ gaganāyai raktāyai
karālikāyai mahocchuṣmāyai |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi vṛṣabhādīnpūjayet |
oṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ evaṃ kṣetrapālāya caṇḍeśvarāya durgāyai
kārtikeyāya nandine vighnanāśakāya senāpataye |
tataḥ pūrvavatpatreṣu umādīnpūjayet |
tadbāhye brahmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ |
brāhmī māheśvarī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī vārāhī indrāṇī cāmuṇḍā
mahālakṣmīḥ |
tadbahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 16 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturdaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

manulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ yathāvidhi |

juhuyānmadhurāsiktairāragvadhasamidvaraiḥ |
āragvadhaḥ śoṇāluḥ || 17 ||

mantrāntaram

tāro māyā prāsādaṃ namaḥ śivāyāṣṭākṣaroḥ manuḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

tāro māyā viyadvindumanusvārasamanvitam |

pañcākṣarasamāyukto vasuvarṇo manurmataḥ || 18 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādiśaivoktapiṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya pūrvokta

ṛṣyādinyāsa - karāṅganyāsānkuryāt || 19 ||
 tato dhyānam:

vande sindūravarṇaṃ maṇimukuṭalasaccārucandrāvataṃsaṃ,

bhālodyannetramīśaṃ smitamukhakamalaṃ divyabhūṣāṅgarāgam |
vāmorunyastapāṇeraruṇakuvalayaṃ saṃdadhatyāḥ priyāyā,
vṛttottuṅgastanāgrenihitakaratalaṃ vedaṭaṅkeṣṭahastam || 20 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya,

arghyasthāpanādipīṭhapūjāntaṃ vidhāya,
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāṃ
kuryāt |
pūrvavadaṅgādi sampūjya patreṣvanantādīnpatrāgreṣu
umādīnpūjayet |
tadbahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |

asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ ||

tathā ca:

aṣṭalakṣaṃ japedenaṃ manuṃ mantravidāṃ varaḥ |

tatsahasraṃ prajuhayātpāyasānnerghṛtaplutaiḥ || 21 ||

mṛtyuñjayamantra :

tāraṃ sthirā sakarṇendurbhṛguḥ sargasamanvitaḥ |

tryakṣarātmā nigadito mantro mṛtyuñjayātmakaḥ |
sthirā jakāraḥ karṇa ūkāraḥ bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ || 22 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi - śaivoktaṃ pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādi

nyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi kahola-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi mṛtyuñjayāya mahādevāya devatāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca:

ṛṣiḥ kaholo - devyādi - gāyatrīcchanda īritam |

mṛtyuñjayo mahādevo devatāsya prakīrtitā || 23 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

sāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

sīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā sūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
saiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
sauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
 saḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu ṣaḍdīrghabhājā sakāreṇa kuryāt |

tathā ca nibandhe:

bhṛguṇā dīrghayuktena kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manoḥ || 24 ||

tato dhyānam:

candrārkāgnivilocanaṃ smitamukhaṃ padmadvayāntaḥsthitaṃ,

mudrāpāśamṛgākṣasūtravilasatpāṇiṃ himāṃśuprabham |
koṭīrendugalatsudhāplutatanuṃ hārādibhūṣojjvalaṃ kāntyā
viśvavimohanaṃ paśupatiṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhāvayet ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanādi - pīṭhapūjāṃ

vidhāya punardhyātvā arghyasthāpanādi - pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā:

keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca sāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ

ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya, tadbahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca
pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 25 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣatrayajapaḥ ||

tathā ca:

guṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ viśāladhīḥ |

juhuyādamṛtākhaṇḍaiḥ śuddhadugdhājyaloḍitaiḥ || 25ka ||

athāparamṛtyuñjayamantraḥ

mṛtyuñjaya samuddhṛtya pālayadvitayaṃ vadet |

mṛtyuñjayaṃ samuccārya punarevaṃ vilomataḥ |
dvādaśārṇo'yaṃ mantraṃ syānmṛtyuñjayābhidho'paraḥ |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret || 26 ||

mantrāntaram :

praṇavo hṛdayaṃ paścāttato bhagavate padam |

ṅe'ntāñca dakṣiṇāmūrtiṃ mahyaṃ medhāmudīrayet |
prayaccha ṭhadvayānto'yaṃ dvāviṃśatyakṣaro manuḥ || 27 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādiśaivoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

 kuryāt |
śirasi caturmukhāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi dakṣiṇāmūrttaye devatāyai namaḥ || 28 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ āṃ oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ īṃ oṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
oṃ ūṃ oṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
oṃ aiṃ oṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ auṃ oṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
oṃ aḥ oṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

tāraruddhaiḥ svarairdīrghaiḥ ṣaḍabhiraṅgāni kalpayet |

athavā mantrasambhūtaiḥ padairvā kalpayet kramāt |

tathā ca mānasollāse:

tribhiścaturbhiḥ ṣaḍabhiśca caturbhistribhi rakṣibhiḥ |

mantravarṇairvibhaktarvā kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manorati || 29 ||

tato dhyānam:

vaṭa vṛkṣaṃ mahocchrāṃyai padmarāgaphalojjvalam |

gārutmatamayaiḥ patrairvicitraṃrupaśobhitam |
navaratnamahākalpairlambamānaralaṃkṛtam |
vicintya vaṭamūlasthaṃ cintayellokanāyakam |
sphaṭikarajatavarṇaṃ
mauktikimakṣamālāmamṛtakalasavidyājñānamudrāḥ karābjaiḥ
dadhatamuragakakṣaṃ candracūḍaṃ trinetraṃ, vidhṛtavividhabhūṣaṃ
dakṣiṇāmūrtimoḍe || 30 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya

arghyasthāpanādiśaivoktapīṭhapūjāntaṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā,
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya,
āvāraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ āṃ oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ, evaṃ brahmaṇe sanakāya
sanandāya sanātanāya sanatkumārāya śukāya vyāsāya |
tadvahiḥ pūrvādi siddhāya gandharvāya yogīndrāya vidyādharāya
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
 tathā ca:

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ brahmacārī vrate sthitaḥ |

juhuyāt saghṛtaiḥ padmairdaśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte'nale || 31 ||

mantrāntaram

agnisaṃvartakādityarānilauṣaṣṭhavindumat |
cintāmaṇiriti khyātaṃ bījaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam ||

asyārthaḥ:

agnī rephaḥ, saṃvartakaḥ kṣakāraḥ, ādityo makāraḥ, raḥ rephaḥ,

anilo yakāraḥ, au svarūpaṃ, ṣaṣṭha ūkāraḥ || 32 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥ kṛtyādi-śaivoktaṃ pīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |
śirasi kaśyapa-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi arddhanārīśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ || 33 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

raṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

kaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
yaṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
maṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
raṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
yaṃ karatalaṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

rephādi - vyañjanaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ kuryādaṅgāni phaṭ kramāt || 34 ||

tato dhyānam:

nīlapravālaruciraṃ vilasattrinetraṃ,
pāśāruṇotpalakapālakaśūlahastam |
arddhāmbikeśamaṇiśaṃ pravibhaktabhūṣaṃ,
bālenduvaddhamukuṭaṃ praṇamāmi rūpam ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |

tataḥ śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvā,
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya,
 āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |

tadyathā:

keśareṣu agnyākoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca raṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ

ityādinā pūjayet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvavadvṛṣabhādīn, patrāgreṣu brāhmīṃ
māheśvarīṃ kaumārīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ vārāhīṃ indraṇīṃ
cāmuṇḍāṃ mahālakṣmīñca pūjayet |
tadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādi - visarjanāntaṃ
karma samāpayet || 35 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantramitthaṃ mantrī vicintayan |

ayutaṃ madhurāsiktairjuhuyāttilataṇḍulaiḥ || 36 ||

mantrāntaram

pārśvo vahnisamārūḍhastāravānādyabījakam |
dhānto vahnisamārūḍhastūryasvarasamanvitaḥ |
vindumāṃstu dvitīyaḥ syāt ṭāntaḥ sargī tṛtīyakaḥ |

śāradāyām:

lohito'gnyāsanaḥ satyāmindumān prathamaṃ punaḥ |

dvitīyā vahnibījasthā dīrghā śāntīndubhūṣitā |
tṛtīyo lāṅgalī sargī mantro bījatrayānvitaḥ |
nīlakaṇṭhātmako mantro viṣadvayaharaḥ paraḥ || 37 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādiśaivoktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |
śirasi aruṇa-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi nīlakaṇṭhāya devatāyai namaḥ || 38 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

yathā:

hara hara svāhā aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

kaparddine svāhā tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
nīlakaṇṭhāya svāhā madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
kālakūṭaviṣabhakṣaṇāya huṃ phaṭ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
nīlakaṇṭhine svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
 evaṃ hṛdādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

haradvayaṃ vahnijāyā hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam |

kaparddine ṭhadvayañca śiromantraḥ udāhṛtaḥ |
nīlakaṇṭhāya ṭhadvandvaṃ śikhāmantraḥ samīritaḥ |
kālakūṭapadasyānte ṅeyutaṃ viṣabhakṣaṇam |
huṃ phaṭ kavacamākhyātaṃ vidvadbhirnīlakaṇṭhine |
svāhāntamantrametāni pañcāṅgāni manorviduḥ ||

tato mantranyāsaḥ:

mastake proṃ namaḥ, kaṇṭhe nrīṃ namaḥ, hṛdi ṭhaṃ namaḥ |

tathā ca:

mūrdhni kaṇṭhe hṛdambhoje kramādbījatrayaṃ nyaset |

tataḥ samāhito bhūtvā nīlakaṇṭhaṃ vicintayediti || 39 ||

tato dhyānam:

bālārkāyutatejasaṃ dhṛtajaṭājūṭendukhaṃḍojjvalaṃ, nāgendraiḥ

kṛtaśekharaṃ japavaṭī śūlaṃ kapālaṃ karaiḥ |
khaṭvāṅgaṃ dadhataṃ trinetravilasatpañcānanaṃ sundaraṃ,
vyāghratvakparidhānamabjanilayaṃ śrīnīlakaṇṭhaṃ bhaje ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, arghyasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā,

śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidyāya, punardhyātvā, āvāhanādi -
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya, āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
keśareṣvagnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca hara hara svāhā hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
tataḥ indrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 40 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ daddaśāṃśaṃ sasarpiṣā |

haviṣā juhuyātsamyaksaṃskṛte havyavāhane || 41 ||

mantrāntaram

praṇavo hṛnnīlakaṇṭhāyāṣṭākṣaro'paraḥ || 1 ||

kalpe:
 tāro hṛnnīlakaṇṭhāya mantraścāṣṭākṣaraḥ paraḥ || 2 ||
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat, viśeṣastu brahmā
ṛṣirgāyatrīcchandaḥ nīlakaṇṭho devatā || 3 ||

athāparamantraḥ

hṛdayaṃ vaparaṃ sākṣi lānto'nantānvito marut |

pañcākṣaro manuḥ proktastārādyo'yaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 4 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi - śaivoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ samāpya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |
śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ, hṛdi īśānāya devatāyai namaḥ || 5 ||

tato mūrttinyāsaḥ:

tarjanyoḥ naṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ |

madhyamayoḥ maṃ aghorāya namaḥ |
kaniṣṭhayoḥ śiṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |
anāmikayoḥ vāṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhayoḥ yaṃ īśānāya namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

tāḥ syustatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmeśasaṃjñakāḥ |
mantravarṇādikā nyasetpañcamūrtīryathākramam ||
tarjanīmadhyamayorantyānāmikāṃguṣṭhake punaḥ |
evaṃ vaktre hṛdaye pādadvaye guhye mūrdhni tā nyaset |
evaṃ prāgyāmyavāruṇodīcyamadhyavaktreṣu tā nyaset ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyā namaḥ |
naṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā ityādi |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṣaḍbhirvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryānmantrasya deśikaḥ |

tato golakanyāsaḥ:

hṛdi oṃ namaḥ, vaktre naṃ namaḥ, aṃsayoḥ maṃ namaḥ śiṃ namaḥ,
ūrvo vāṃ namaḥ yaṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ kaṇṭhe nābhau pārśvadvaye pṛṣṭhe hṛdi mūrdhni vadane
netrayoḥ nasoḥ |
 evaṃ karapatsandhiṣu sāgreṣu |
evaṃ śirovadanahṛtkukṣi ūrupādadvayeṣu ca |
evaṃ hṛdi vaktre ṭaṅkamṛgābhayavareṣu |
evaṃ vaktrāṃsahṛtpādorujaṭhareṣu |
tataḥ punarapi mūrdhniṃ bhālodarahṛdguhyeṣu ca tāḥ
pañcamūrtīrnyaset || 6 ||
tato vyāpakanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
oṃ namo'stu bhūtāya jyotirliṅgāmṛtātmane |
caturmūrtivapuśchāyābhāsitāṅgāya sambhave |
ityanena vyāpakanyāsaṃ kuryāt || 7 ||

tato dhyānam:

dhyāyennityaṃ maheśaṃ rajatagirinibhaḥ cārucandrāvataṃsaṃ,

ratnākalpojjvalāṅgaṃ paraśumṛgavarābhītihastaṃ prasannam |
padmāsīnaṃ samantāt stutamamaragaṇairvyāghrakṛttiṃ vasānaṃ,
viśvādyaṃ viśvabījaṃ nikhila bhayaharaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trinetraṃ ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 8 ||

tataḥ śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā

āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

yathā:

karṇikāyāṃ pūrvavadīśānādi pañcamūrttīḥ sampūjya keśareṣu

nivṛtyādikalāṃ pūrvavatpūjayet |
tato'gnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, naṃ śirase
svāhā, maṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, śiṃ kavacāya huṃ, vāṃ netratrayāya
vauṣaṭ, yaṃ astrāya phaṭ |
iti pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvavadanantādīnpūjayet |
tata uttarādikrameṇa vāmāvarttena umādīnpūjayet |
tato indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 9 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣajapaḥ |

pāyasairājyasammiśraiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatsahasrahomaḥ |

tathā ca:

tattvalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣitaḥ śaivavartmanā |

tāvatsaṃkhyasahasrāṇi juhuyātpāyasaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||
atra tattvaśabdena ṣaṭtriṃśattattvamucyate antaraṅgatvāt || 10 ||

mantrāntaram
 arghīśo vahniśikharo lāntastho dānda īritaḥ |
phaḍantaścaṇḍamantro'yaṃ trivarṇātmā samīritaḥ || 11 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādiśaivoktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi trita-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ hṛdi

caṇḍeśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

asya trito muniḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |

caṇḍeśvaro devatā ityādi || 12 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

dīpta phaṭ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

jvala phaṭ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
jvālinī phaṭ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
jñeya phaṭ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
hana phaṭ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
sarvajvālini phaṭ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu ||

tathā ca prapañcasāre:

dīptajvalajvālinīti jñeyena tu hanena ca |

sarvajvālinisaṃyuktaiḥ phaḍantairaṅgamācaret || 13 ||

tato dhyānam:

caṇḍeśvaraṃ raktatanuṃ trinetraṃ, raktāṃśukāḍhyaṃ hṛdi

bhāvayāmi |
ṭaṅkaṃ triśūlaṃ sphaṭikākṣamālāṃ, kamaṇḍaluṃ
vibhrataminducūḍam ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 14 ||

tataḥ śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya ṭhamiti bījena mūrtiṃ saṅkalpya,
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |

tadyathā:

aṅgaiḥ prathamamāvaraṇaṃ mātṛbhirdvitīyaṃ indrādibhistṛtīyaṃ

 vajrādibhiścaturtham |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 15 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ homaḥ kuryāddaśāṃśataḥ |

madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ śuddhaiśca tilataṇḍulaiḥ iti śivamantrāḥ || 16
||

atha kṣetrapālamantraḥ

mantradevaprakāśikāyām:

kṣaumiti bījādikṣetrapālāya ityupetanamo'ntaḥ |

ayaṃ praṇavādirvā mantraḥ ||

tathā ca:

varṇāntyamauvinduyutaṃ kṣetrapālāya hṛnmanuḥ |

tārādyo vasuvarṇo'yaṃ |
kṣetrapālasya īritaḥ || 17 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya dharmādikalpitaṃ

pīṭhaṃ vinyasya ṛṣādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

asya brahma ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ kṣetrapālo devatā kṣauṃ bījaṃ

ātmeti śaktiḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuktena bījenaivāṅganyāsaṃ || 18 ||

tato dhyānam:

bhrājaccaṇḍajaṭādharaṃ trinayanaṃ nīlāñjanādiprabhaṃ,

dordaṇḍāttagadākapālamaruṇasraggavastrojjvalam |
ghaṇṭāmekhalaghargharadhvanimilajjhaṅkārabhīmaṃ vibhuṃ,
vande'haṃ sitasarpakuṇḍaladharaṃ śrīkṣetrapālaṃ sadā |

evaṃ dhyātvā, mānasaiḥ sampūjya, arghyasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā,

dharmādikalpitapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvā, āvāhanādi -
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya āvaraṇa pūjāmārabheta |

tadyathā:

aṅgaiḥ prathamamāvaraṇam, analākṣa - agnikeśa - karāla -

ghaṇṭāravamahākrodha - piśitāśana - piṅgalākṣa -
 ūrdhvakeśairaṣṭābhirdvitīyam, īndrādibhistṛtīyaṃ,
vajrādibhiścaturtham |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 19 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
sājyena caruṇā daśāṃśahomaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |

caruṇā ghṛtasiktena tataḥ kṣetreśamarcayet || 20 ||

mantradevaprakāśikāyāntu:

praṇavarahito'yaṃ mantraḥ |
tasya puraścaraṇamayutasaṃkhyako japaḥ || 21 ||

athāsya balividhānama

rātrau gṛhāṅgane sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā, tatra devaṃ saparivāraṃ

sampūjya, devasya karasthitakapāle balimantreṇa trivāraṃ valiṃ dattvā,
parivārebhyaḥ svasvanāmabhirbaliṃ dadyāt || 22 ||

valimantrastu:

ehyehi viduṣi saru suru bhañjaya bhañjaya tarjaya tarjaya vighna vighna
mahābhairava kṣetrapāla valiṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā |

tathā ca:

pūrvamehidvayaṃ paścādviduṣi syāt surudvayam |

bhañjayadvitayaṃ bhūyastarjayadvitayaṃ punaḥ |
tato vighnapadadvandvaṃ mahābhairava tatparam |
kṣetrapāla valiṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ pāvakasundarī ||

yadvā:

ehyehi turu turu suru suru jambha jambha hana hana vighnaṃ nāśaya
nāśaya mahābaliṃ kṣetrapāla gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāha iti |
eṣa balividhiḥ sarvagrahanivārako vijayaśrīkaraśca bhavati || 23 ||
balimapi sopadaṃśavṛhatpiṇḍena dadyāt |

phalantu:

balidānena santuṣṭaḥ kṣetrapālaḥ prayacchati |

kāntimedhābalārogyatejaḥpuṣṭiyaśaḥ śriyaḥ || 24 ||

atha vaṭukabhairavamantraḥ
 caturthyantavaṭukāyeti āpaduddhāraṇacaturthyantaśabdopeta -
kurudvayukta caturthyantavaṭuka -
śabdopetahṛllekhāsaṃpuṭitamekaviṃśatyakṣaram |

tathā ca nibandhe:

uddharedvaṭukaṃ ṅe'ntamāpaduddharaṇaṃ tathā |

kurudvayaṃ punarṅe'ntaṃ vaṭukāntaṃ samuddharet |
ekaviṃśatyakṣarātmā śaktiruddho mahāmanuḥ || 25 ||

asya pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā:

dharmādyanaiśvaryāntaṃ dehe vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

śirasi bṛhadāraṇyaka-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ,
hṛdi vaṭukabhairavāya devatāyai namaḥ || 26 ||

tato mūrtinyāsaḥ:

hroṃ voṃ īśānānya namaḥ aṃguṣṭhayoḥ |

hreṃ veṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ tarjanyoḥ |
hruṃ vuṃ aghorāya namaḥ madhyamayoḥ hriṃ viṃ vāmadevāya
namaḥ anāmikayoḥ |
hraḥ vaḥ sadyojātāya namaḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ |
punastattadaṃgulībhiḥ śirovadanahṛdraguhyapādeṣu
tattadvījādikāstanmūrttīrnyaset |
tathā ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu ca tā nyaset |

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṃgulīdehaktreṣu mūrttīrnyasyedyathā purā |

satyādipañcahrasvāḍhyaśaktibījapuraḥsaram || vakāraṃ
pañcahrasvāḍhyamīśānādiṣu yojayediti || 27 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ hrāṃ vāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |

oṃ hrāṃ vāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījadvayena kuryāt |

tathā ca nibandhe:

ṣaḍdīrghayuktayā śaktyā vakāreṇa tattathā |

aṅgāni jātiyuktāni praṇavādyāni kalpayet || 28 ||
 tato dhyānam:

asya dhyānaṃ tridhā proktaṃ sāttvikādiprabhedataḥ |

tatra sāttvikai yathā:

vande bālaṃ sphaṭikasadṛśaṃ kuṇḍalīdbhāsivaktraṃ,

divyākalpairnavamaṇimayaiḥ kiṅkiṇīnūpurādyaiḥ |
dīptākāraṃ viśadavadanaṃ suprasannaṃ trinetraṃ, hastabjābhyāṃ
vaṭukamaniśaṃ śūladaṇḍau dadhānam || 29 ||

rājasaṃ yathā:

udyadbhāskarasannibhaṃ trinayanaṃ raktāṅgarāgasrajaṃ, smerāsyaṃ

varadaṃ kapālamabhayaṃ śūlaṃ dadhānaṃ karaiḥ |
nīlagrīvamudārabhūṣaṇaśataṃ śītāśucūḍojjvalaṃ
bandhūkāruṇavāsasaṃ bhayaharaṃ devaṃ sadā bhāvaye || 30 ||

tāmasaṃ yathā:

dhyāyennīlādrikāntiṃ śaśiśakaladharaṃ muṇḍamālaṃ maheśaṃ,

digvastraṃ piṅgalākṣaṃ ḍamarumatha sṛṇiṃ khaḍgaśūlābhayāni |
nāgaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ kapālaṃ karasarasiruhairvibhrataṃ
bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ, sarpākalpaṃ trinetraṃ maṇimayavilasat
kiṅkiṇīnūpurāḍhyam || 31 ||

sāttvikaṃ dhyānamākhyātamapamṛtyuvināśanam |
āyurārogyajananamapavargaphalapradam || 32 ||
rājasaṃ dhyānamakhyātaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhidam |
tāmasaṃ śatruśamanaṃ kṛtyābhūtagadāpaham || 33 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 34 ||

asya pūjāyantram:

dharmādharmādibhiḥ kḷptapīṭhe paṅkajaśobhite |

ṣaṭkoṇāntastrikoṇasthe vyomapaṅkajaśobhite || 35 || (citra 26)

tato mūlena mūrtiṃ saṅkalpya pūrvavaddhyātvā āvāhanādikaṃ

kuryāt ||

tatra kramaḥ:

mūlādisadyojātamantreṇāvāhanam |
mūlādivāmadevena sthāpanam |
mūlena sānnidhyam |
aghoreṇa sannirodhanam |
tatpuruṣeṇa yonimudrāpradarśanam |
 īśānena vandanamiti viśeṣaḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ dikṣu koṇeṣu īśānādīnyajet |
etatprathamāvaraṇam |
tato vyomapaṅkajadaleṣu asitāṅgādīnbhairavānyajet || 36 ||

tadyathā:

asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhaśconmattabhairavaḥ |

kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva sahāraścāṣṭabhairavāḥ |
etairaṣṭābhirdvitīyāvaraṇam || 37 ||
tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrvādi oṃ hrāṃ vāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet || 38 ||
tataḥ pūrvādito ḍākinī - rākinī - lākinī - kākinī - śākinī -
hākinī - mālinī - devī - putrānpūjayet, etattṛtīyāvaraṇam |
aṣṭadikṣu umāputrān rudraputrānmātṛputrāndakṣiṇato yajet |
ūrddhve-ūrdhvamukhīputrān adho'dhomukhīputrānpūjayet,
etaccaturthāvaraṇam |

tathā ca śāradāyām:

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ tadbahiḥ pūjayedimān |

ḍākinīputrakānpūrvaṃ rākiṇī - putrakāṃstataḥ |
lākinīputrakānpaścātkākinīputrakāṃstathā |
śākinī - ptrakānbhūyo hākinīputrakānpunaḥ |
mālinī putrakānpaścāddevoputrāṃstataḥ param |
tathomārudramātṝṇāṃ putrān dakṣiṇato nyaset |
ūrdhvamukhyā sutānūrdhvamadhomukhāḥ sutānadhaḥ |
iti sampūjayenmantrī putravargāṃstrayodaśa iti || 39 ||

tadbahiraṣṭadaleṣu dikpālānvaṭukarūpānpūjayet |
tadbahiḥ pūrve oṃ brahmāṇīputrāya namaḥ, evaṃ īśāne
māheśvarīputrāya, uttare vaiṣṇavīputrāya, anile kaumārīputrāya,
paścime indrāṇīputrāya, nair-ṛte mahālakṣmīputrāya, yāmye
vārāhī putrāya, agnikoṇe cāmuṇḍāputrāya, etatpañcamāvaraṇam |

tathā ca nibandhe:

brahmāṇīputrakaṃ pūrve māheśīputramaiśvare |

vaiṣṇavīputrakaṃ saumye kaumārīputramānile |
indrāṇīputrakaṃ bhūyaḥ paścime pūjayettataḥ |
mahālakṣmīsutaṃ paścādrakṣodiśi samarcayet |
vārāhīputrakaṃ yāmye cāmuṇḍāputramānala |
tadbahirdaśadikṣu hetukaṃ tripurāntakaṃ vetālaṃ vahnijihvaṃ
kālāntakaṃ karālaṃ ekapādaṃ bhīmarūpam acalaṃ
hāṭakeśvarañca pūjayet |
etatṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam |
tata īśānādinir-ṛtiṣu sakaleśvarabhūmyantarīkṣa -
svarlokaniṣṭhānyogīśān yoginīsahitānpūjayet |
 yathā:

yoginīsahitadivyayogīśāya namaḥ |
evaṃ yoginīsahitāntarīkṣa - yogīśāya namaḥ |
yoginīsahitabhūmiṣṭhayogīśāya namaḥ |
etatsaptamāvaraṇam || 40 ||

asya puraścaraṇamekaviṃśatilakṣajapaḥ |
trimadhurāplutairdaśāṃśahomaḥ |

tathā ca:

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |

taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyattilaistrimadhurāplutaiḥ || 41 ||

atha balidānam :

pūrvaṃ vighnaṃ durgāṃ samārādhya valiṃ dadyāt |

śālyannaṃ palalaṃ sarpirlājacūrṇāni śarkarā |
guḍamikṣurasāpūpairmadhvaktaiḥ parimiśritaiḥ |
kṛtvā kavalamārādhya devaṃ prāguktavartmanā |
raktacandanapuṣpādyairniśi tasmai valiṃ haret || 42 ||

yadvā:

anyūnāṅgamajaṃ hatvā rājasaṃ prāgudīritam |

balipradānasamaye ripūṇāṃ sarvasainyakam |
nivedayedvalitvena vaṭukāya viśiṣṭadhīḥ || 43 ||
vidarbhayecchakranāmnā balimantramudāradhīḥ |
śatrupakṣasya rudhiraṃ piśitañca dine dine |
bhakṣaya svagaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ sārameya - samanvitaḥ |
balimantro'yamākhyātaḥ sarveṣāṃ vijayapradaḥ || 44 ||
anena balinā tuṣṭo vaṭukaḥ parasainyakam |
sarvaṃ gaṇebhyo vibhajetsāmiṣaṃ kruddhamānasaḥ |
evaṃ kṛte parasainyaṃ kṣīyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 45 ||

atha bhairavo :

yatpādapaṅkajarajo'maravṛndavandyaṃ, yadyogataḥ paraśivaḥ

parameśvaro'bhūt |
yā sṛṣṭipālanalayaṃ tanute trimūrttyā, sā śāmbhavī vijayate
jagadekamātā || 46 ||

śāradāyām:

ajñānatimira- dhvaṃsi saṃsārārṇavatārakam |

ānandabījamavatādatarkyaṃ traipuraṃ mahaḥ || 47 ||
 atha vakṣye mahāvidyāṃ tripurāmatigopitām |
yāṃ jñātvā siddhisaṅghānāmadhipo jāyate naraḥ || 48 ||

atha tripurabhairavīmantrāḥ

atha tripurāyāstraividhyaṃ bālābhairavīsundarībhedena |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

tripurā trividhā devī triśaktiḥ parigīyate |

atha vyutpattimāha prapañcasāre:

trimūrtisargācca parābhavatvāttrayomayītvācca paraiva devyāḥ |

laye trailokyāmapi pūraṇatvātprāyo'mbikāyāstripureti nāma |

tathā ca vārāhītantre:

brahmaviṣṇu - maheśādyai - stridaśairarcitā purā |

tripureti sadā nāma kathitaṃ devataistava || 49 ||

śāradāyām:

viyadbhṛguhutāśastho bhautiko vinduśekharaḥ |

viyattadādi - kendrāgnisthitaṃ vāmākṣivindumat |
ākāśabhṛguvahnistho manuḥ sargendukhaṇḍavān |
pañcakūṭātmikā vidyā vedyā tripurabhairavī |
prathamaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakam |
tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭañca tribhirbījairudāhṛtam ||

asyārthaḥ:

śivacandravahnivāgbhavam |
śivacandrakāmapṛthvīvahniścaturthasvaravindumān |
śivacandrarephayuktacaturdaśasvaravinduvisargaḥ || 49ka ||

asyā pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi - prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |

tatra viśeṣaḥ |
pūrvoktakrameṇa ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ
ityantaṃ vinyasya hṛtpadmasya pūrvādi - keśareṣu oṃ icchāyai namaḥ
evaṃ jñānāyai kriyāyai kāminyai kāmadāyinyai ratyai ratipriyāyai
nandāyai, madhye manonmanyai, tadupari aiṃ parāyai aparāyai
parāparāyai hsrauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
iti pīṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanuñca vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt ||
 yathā:

śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrttaye ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ

hṛdi tripurabhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye vāgbhavāya bījāya
namaḥ, pādayoḥ tārtīyaśaktaye namaḥ, sarvāṅgai kāmabījāya
kīlakāya namaḥ |

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām:

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtirahaṃ śirasi vinyaset |

chandaḥ paṃktistuvijñeyaṃ mukhe vinyasya devatām |
hṛdaye tripureśānīṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamucyate |
śaktibījaṃ śaktireva kāmabījañca kīlakaṃ |
tato nābhyādicaraṇaparyantaṃ hsraiṃ namaḥ,
hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ hsaklrīṃ namaḥ, śiraso hṛdayāntaṃ hsrauṃ
namaḥ evaṃ ādyabījaṃ dakṣiṇakare, dvitīyaṃ vāmakare,
tṛtīyamubhayakare |
tato mūrdhni mūlādhāre hṛdi yathāsaṃkhyaṃ trīṇi bījāni nyaset |

tathā ca nibandhe:

nābherācaraṇaṃ nyasyedvāgbhavaṃ mantravittamaḥ |

hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ kāmabījaṃ pravinyaset |
śiraso hṛtpradeśāntaṃ tārtīyaṃ vinyasettataḥ |
ādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ karoyostārtīyamubhayornyaset |
mūrdhnādhāre hṛdi nyaset bhūyo bījatrayaṃ kramāt || 50 ||

tato navayoninyāsaḥ:

adyabījaṃ dakṣakarṇe, dvitīyabījaṃ vāmakarṇaṃ, tṛtīya bījaṃ

cuvuke |
evaṃ gaṇḍayorvadane netrayornasi aṃsayorjaṭhare kūrparayoḥ kukṣau
jānunorliṅgāgre pādayorguhye pārśvayoḥ hṛdayāmbuje stanayo;
kaṇṭhe ||

tathā ca nibandhe:

navayonyātmakaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryāt vījaistribhiḥ kramāt |

karṇayościbuke bhūyo gaṇḍayorvadane punaḥ |
netrayornasi vinyasya aṃsayorjaṭhare punaḥ |
tataḥ kūrparayo kukṣau jānunordhvajamūrddhani |
pādayorguhyadeśe ca pārśvayorhṛdayāmbuje |
stanadvaye kaṇṭhadeśe trīṇi bījāni vinyaset || 51 ||

tato ratyādinyāsaḥ:

mūladhāre aiṃ ratyai namaḥ, hṛdi klīṃ prītyai namaḥ, bhrūmadhye

sauḥ manobhavāyai namaḥ, punarbhrūmadhye sauḥ amṛteśyai namaḥ,
 hṛdi klīṃ yogeśyai namaḥ, mūlādhāre aiṃ viśvayonyai namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

mūle ratiṃ hṛdi protiṃ bhrūvormadhye manobhavām |

bālābījaistribhirnyaset sthāneṣveteṣuvilomataḥ |
amṛteśīñca yogeśīṃ viśvayoniṃ kramādimāḥ |
vilomabījairvinyasya mūrtinyāsamathācaret || 52 ||

atha mūrtinyāsaḥ:

mūrdhni shroṃ īśānamanobhavāya namaḥ, vaktre shreṃ

tatpuruṣamakaradhvajāya namaḥ, hṛdi shruṃ aghorakumārakandarpāya
namaḥ, guhye shriṃ vāmadevamanmathāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ shraṃ
sadyojāta kāmadevāya namaḥ |
ekamūrdhvaprāgyāmyottarapaścimeṣu mukheṣu īśānamanobhavādi
pañcamūrtīstattadvījapūrvikā nyaset |

tathā ca nibandhe:

svasvabījādikaṃ sarvaṃ mūrdhnīśāna namobhavam |

nyasedvaktretatpuruṣamakaradhvajamātmavit |
hṛdyaghorakumārākhyaṃ kandarpaṃ tadantaram |
guhyadeśe pravinyasyedvāmadevādi - manmatham |
sadyojāta kāmadevaṃ pādayorvinyasettataḥ |
ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu mukheṣu tān |
pravinyasyedyathāpūrvaṃ bhṛguvyomāgnisaṃsthim |
satyādi - pañcahrasvāḍhyaṃ lījameṣāṃ prakīrtitam || 53 ||

tato bāṇanyāsaḥ:

drāṃ drāviṇyai namaḥ aṃguṣṭhayoḥ |

drīṃ kṣobhiṇyai namaḥ tarjanyoḥ |
klīṃ vaśīkaraṇyai namaḥ madhyamayoḥ |
blūṃ ākarṣiṇyai namaḥ anāmikayoḥ |
saḥ sammohinyai namaḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

pañcabāṇān krameṇaiva karāṃgulīṣu vinyaset |

aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ krameṇa parameśvari || 54 ||
tatasteṣu sthāneṣu yathākramaṃ kāmanyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

hrīṃ kāmāya namaḥ, klīṃ manmathāya namaḥ, aiṃ kandarpāya

namaḥ, blūṃ makaradhvajāya namaḥ, strīṃ mīnaketanāya namaḥ |
tato mūrdhni pāde vaktre guhye hṛdi pūrvoktabāṇān kāmāṃśca
 nyaset |

tathā jñānārṇave:

thāntadvayaṃ samuddhṛtya vahnisaṃsthaṃ krameṇa hi |

mukhavṛttena netreṇa vāmena parimaṇḍitam |
vāṇadvayamidaṃ proktaṃ mādanaṃ bhūmisaṃsthitaṃ |
caturthasvaravindvāḍhyaṃ nādarūpaṃ varānane |
phāntaṃ śakrasamārūḍhaṃ vāmakarṇavibhūṣitam |
vindunādasamāyuktaṃ sargavāṃścandramāḥ priye |
pañcavāṇān maheśāni nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati |
drāvaṇakṣobhaṇau vaśyastathākarṣaṇasaṃjñakaḥ |
tathonmādaḥ krameṇaiva nāmāni parameśvari |
nyāse tu sarvatra striliṅgena prayogaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

drāmādyāṃdrāviṇīṃ mūrdhni drīmādyāṃ kṣobhaṇīṃ pade |

klīṃ vaśīkaraṇīṃ vaktre guhye blūṃ bījapūrvikām |
ākarṣaṇīṃ hṛdi punaḥ sargāntarbhṛgusaṃyutām |
sammohanīṃ kramādevaṃ bāṇa nyāso'yamīritaḥ |
tatronmādasammohanayorekaparyāyatvam |
kāmāstatraiva vijñeyāsteṣāṃ bījāni saṃśṛṇu |
parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari |
tūryabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījañca kramāt priye |
pañcakāmā ime devi nāmāni śṛṇu vallabhe |
kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ |
mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
pañcakāmāṃstato devi bāṇasthāneṣu vinyaset || 55 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

hsrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

hsrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hasraṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
hsraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
hsrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
hsraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktenādyena bījenāṅgakriyā manoḥ || 56 ||

tataḥ subhagādinyāsaḥ:

bhāle aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ subhagāyai namaḥ |

bhrūmadhye aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagāyai namaḥ |
vadane aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagasarpiṇyai namaḥ |
kaṇṭhikāyāṃ aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagamālinyai namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgāyai namaḥ |
 hṛdi aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgakusumāyai namaḥ |
nābhau aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgamekhalāyai namaḥ |
liṅgamūle aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgamadanāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca nibandhe:

bhāla - bhrūmadhye - vadana - kaṇṭhikākaṇṭhahṛtsu ca |

nābhyadhiṣṭhānayoḥ pañcatārādyāḥ subhagādikāḥ |
nyastavyā vidhinā devyo mantriṇā subhagā bhagā |
bhagasarpiṇyatha parā bhagamālinyataḥ param |
anaṅgānaṅgakuṣumā bhūyaścānaṅgamekhalā |
anaṅgamadanā sarvā madavibhramavihvalāḥ |
vākkāmabījaṃ blūṃ strīṃ sastārāḥ pañcoditāstvamī ||

tato bhūṣaṇanyāsaḥ |

tadyathā:

śirasi aṃ namaḥ |
bhāle āṃ namaḥ |
bhruvoḥ iṃ īṃ |
karṇayoḥ uṃ ūṃ |
netrayoḥ ṛ ṝṃ |
nasi ḷṃ |
gaṇḍayoḥ ḹṃ eṃ |
oṣṭhayoḥ aiṃ oṃ |
adhodante auṃ |
ūrdhvadante aṃ |
mukhe aḥ |
cibuke kaṃ |
gale khaṃ |
kaṇṭhe gaṃ |
pārśvayoḥ ghaṃ ṅaṃ |
stanadvadve caṃ chaṃ |
dormūlayoḥ jaṃ jhaṃ |
kūrparayoḥ ñaṃ ṭaṃ |
pāṇyoḥ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ |
karapṛṣṭhayoḥ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ |
nābhau taṃ |
guhye thaṃ |
ūrvoḥ daṃ ghaṃ |
jānunoḥ naṃ paṃ jaṅghayoḥ phaṃ baṃ |
sphicoḥ bhaṃ maṃ |
pattalayoḥ yaṃ |
caraṇāṃguṣṭhayoḥ raṃ |
kāñcyāṃ vaṃ |
grīvāyāṃ laṃ |
kaṭake laṃ |
 hṛdi śaṃ |
guhye kṣaṃ |
karṇayoḥ ṣaṃ |
gaṇḍayoḥ saṃ |
maulau haṃ |
sarvatra namo'ntena nyaset |

tathā ca tantrāntare:

nyasecchirasibhālabhrūkarṇākṣiyugale nasi |
gaṇḍayoroṣṭhayordantapaṃktyorāsye nyasetsvarān |
cibuke ca gale kaṇṭhe pārśvayoḥ stanayugmake |
dormūlayoḥ karpūrayoḥ pāṇyostatpṛṣṭhadeśataḥ |
nābhau guhye punaścorvorjānunorjaṅghayostataḥ |
sphicoḥ pattalayoḥ paścāccaraṇāṃguṣṭhayordvayoḥ |
kādivāntānnyasedvarṇān sthāneṣveṣu samāhitaḥ |
kāñcyāṃ graiveyake paścātkaṭake hṛdi guhyake |
karṇayorgaṇḍayormaulau balalān śakṣaṣānsahau |
aṣṭāvimānpravinnyasedevaṃ deśikasattamaḥ || 58 || tatastrikhaṇḍāṃ
mudrāṃ baddhvā dhyāyet |

yathā:

udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃ śiromālikāṃ,
raktāliptapayodhārāṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāmabhītiṃ varam |
hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadraktāravindaśriyaṃ devīṃ
vaddhahimāṃśuratnamukuṭāṃ vande samandasmitām |

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 59 ||

tata ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ sampūjya

pūrvādi keśareṣu madhye ca - icchā jñānā kriyā paścāt kāminī
kāmadāyinī |
ratī ratipriyā nandā nandinī syānmanonmanī |
etāḥ praṇavādi namo'ntāḥ pūjayet |
tata aiṃ parāyai aparāyai parāparāyai hsauḥ sadāśiva - mahāpreta
padmāsanāya namaḥ |
iti sampūjya prāgyonimadhyayonyantarāle śrīvidyoktagurupaṃktīḥ
pūjayet |

nibandhe vāgbhavaṃ lohito rāyai śrīkaṇṭho lohito'nalaḥ |

dīrghavāna ye parā paścādaparāyai hsauḥ punaḥ |
sadāśivamahāpretaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ padmāsanaṃ namaḥ |
anena manunā dadyādāsanaṃ śrīgurukramaḥ |
prāṅmadhyayonyantarāle pūjayet kalpayettataḥ |
pañcabhiḥ praṇavairmūrti tasyāmāvāhya devatām |
pūjayedāgamoktena vidhānena samāhitaḥ |
tārā vākśakti kamalā hskhphreṃ hsauḥ smṛtāḥ |
 tadaśaktau tu oṃ gurubhyau namaḥ, oṃ gurupādukābhyo namaḥ, oṃ
paramagurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ paramaguru pādukābhyo namaḥ, oṃ
parāparagurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ parāparagurupādukābhyo namaḥ, oṃ
parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ parameṣṭigurupādukābhyo namaḥ, oṃ
ācāryebhyo namaḥ, oṃ ācāryapādukābhyo namaḥ || 60 ||

asya pūjāyantrastu śāradāyām:

padmamaṣṭadalopetaṃ navayonyāḍhyakarṇikam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ vilikhettataḥ || 61 || (citra 27)

tataḥ aiṃ hrīṃ hskhphreṃ hsauḥ iti mantreṇa vinducakre devyā mūrti
saṅkalpya trikhaṇḍamudrayā pūrvavaddevīṃ dhyātvā āvāhayet |
oṃ deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite |
yāvatattvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvattvaṃ susthirā bhava |
pañcabhiḥ praṇavairmūrtiṃ tasyāmāvāhya devatām |
tārā vākśaktikamalā hskhphreṃ hsauḥ smṛtāḥ |
ityāvāhyāvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet ||

tadyathā:

devyā vāmakoṇe aiṃ ratyai namaḥ |

dakṣiṇakoṇe klīṃ prītyai namaḥ |
agnikoṇe sauḥ manobhavāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca
pūrvoktāṅgamantreṇa pūjayet |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam |
tataḥ uttare drāṃ drāviṇyai namaḥ, drīṃ kṣobhiṇyai namaḥ, dakṣiṇe
klīṃ vaśīkaraṇyai namaḥ, blūṃ ākarṣaṇyai namaḥ |
agre saḥ sammohinyai namaḥ |
tataḥ pañcakāmāna pūjayet |

yathā:

uttare hrīṃ kāmāya namaḥ, klīṃ manmathāya |

dakṣiṇe aiṃ kandarpāya, blūṃ makaradhvajāya |
agre strīṃ mīnaketave |
namaḥ sarvatra |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

uttarasyāṃ dvayaṃ devi dakṣiṇasyāṃ dvayaṃ diśi |

agre caikaṃ krameṇaiva pañcabāṇān tato yajet |
pañcakāmāṃstathā devi bāṇavat paripūjayet |
 tathā ca tatraiva:

pañcakāmāḥ parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari |

tūryabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījañca kramāt priye |
pañcakāmā ime devi nāmāni śṛṇu vallabhe |
kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ |
mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
tato'ṣṭayoniṣu pūrvādikrameṇa aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ
subhagāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagāyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagasarpiṇyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagamālinyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgāyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgakusumāyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgamekhalāyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgamadanāyai |
namaḥ sarvatra |
tato'ṣṭapatreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ asitāṅgabrāhmībhyāṃ namaḥ
evaṃ oṃ rudramāheśvarībhyām, oṃ caṇḍakaumārībhyāṃ, oṃ
krodhavaiṣṇavībhyāṃ, oṃ unmattavārāhībhyāṃ, oṃ
kapālīndrāṇībhyāṃ, oṃ bhīṣaṇacāmuṇḍābhyāṃ, oṃ
saṃhāramahālakṣmībhyām |

tathā ca nibandhe:

aṣṭayoniṣvaṣṭaśaktīḥ pūjayet subhagādikāḥ |

mātaro bhairavāṅkasthā madavibhramavihvalāḥ |
aṣṭapatreṣu sampūjyā yathāvat kusumādibhiḥ |
tatastadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ
karma samāpayet |
kintu naivedyānantaraṃ śrīvidyoktavali catuṣṭayamatra deyamiti || 62 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ daśalakṣajapaḥ |

homastu palāśakusumena dvādaśasahasram |

tathā ca nibandhe:

dīkṣāṃ prāpya japenmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ |

puṣpairbhānusahasrāṇi juhuyādbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ || 63 ||

atha sampatpradā - bhairavī

jñānārṇave:

yatheyaṃ tripurā bālā tathā tripurabhairavī |

sampatpradā nāma tasyāḥ śṛṇu nirmalamānase |
śivacandrau vahnisaṃstho vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
 kāmabījaṃ tathā devi śivacandrānvitaṃ tataḥ
pṛthvībījāntavahyāḍhyaṃ tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe |
śakti bīje maheśāni śivavahnī niyojayet |
kumāryāḥ parameśāni hitvā sargantu vaindavam |
tripurābhairavī devī mahāsampatpradā matā ||

asyārthaḥ:

tripurābhairavī visargarahitā cet sampatpradā bhavati || 64 ||

tantrāntare:

sampatpradā - bhairavī yā tatra tārtīya bījake |

sargaṃ hitvā tato vinduṃ nikṣipet surasundari || 65 ||

asyā dhyām:

ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ sphuraccandrakalājaṭām |
kirīṭaratnavilasaccitracitritamauktikām |
sravadrudhirapaṅkāḍhya muṇḍamālāvirājitām |
nayanatrayaśobhāḍhyāṃ purṇenduvadanānvitām |
muktāhāralatārājatpīnonnataghaṭastanīm |
raktāmbara - parīdhānāṃ yauvanonmattarūpiṇīm |
pustakañcābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām |
varadānapradāṃ nityāṃ mahāsampatpradāṃ smaret |
nyāsapūjādikañca pūrvavat || 66 ||

aṅgamantre tu viśeṣaḥ |
dviruktaistu tribhirbījaiḥ karāṅganyāsakalpanā || 67 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |

jñānārṇave:

bālāvadasyāḥ pūjādi kuryātsādhakasattamaḥ |

guṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || 68 ||

tantrāntare:

nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kumāryā iva suvrate |

ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ siddhaye sādhakottamaḥ |
iti vacanādekalakṣajapapuraścaraṇamiti kecit |
siddhavidyātvāt || 69 ||

atha kauleśabhairavī

jñānārṇave:
 sampatpradābhairavīvadviddhi kauleśabhairavīm |
hasādyā saiva deveśi triṣu vījeṣu pārvati |
ityantu saharādyā syāddhyānapūjādikaṃ tathā |

asyārthaḥ:

trikūṭe sakārādiścettadā kauleśabhairavī bhavati || 70 ||

asyāḥ pūjādhyānādikaṃ sampatpradābhairavīvadvodhyam || 71 ||

atha sakalasiddhidā - bhairavī

jñānārṇave:

etasyā eva vidyāyā ādyante rephavarjite |

tadeyaṃ parameśāni nāmnā sakalasiddhidā |
sampatpradābhairavīvaddhyānapūjādikaṃ |

asyārthaḥ:

kauleśa - bhairavī ādyante rephavarjitā cettadā sakalasiddhidā -

bhairavī bhavati dhyānapūjādikantu sampatpradāvat || 72 ||

atha bhayavidhvaṃsinī - bhairavī

sampatpradā - bhairavī ādyante repharahitā cet, tadā bhayavidhvaṃsinī

bhairavī bhavati |
dakṣiṇāmūrtau tathā darśanātpūjādikantu sampatpradāvat || 73 ||

atha caitanyabhairavī :

jñānārṇave:

vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya jīvaprāṇasamanvitam |

sakalā bhuvaneśānī dvitīyaṃ bījamuddharet |
jīvaṃ prāṇaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ śakrasvaravibhūṣitam |
visargāḍhyaṃ maheśāni vidyā trailocyamātṛkā || 74 ||

asyārthaḥ:

candraśivadvādaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ vindunādāḍhyam iti prathamaṃ,

candrakāmapṛthvīmahāmāyā iti dvitīyam, candra - śivavahnibījaṃ
caturdaśasvarayuktaṃ visargāḍhyañca iti tṛtīyam || 75 ||

asyāḥ pūjāyantraṃ jñānārṇave:

trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ varānane |

 catusasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 76 || (citra 28)

asyāḥ pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ vidhāya ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane

namaḥ ityantaṃ karma samāpya hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikrameṇa
keśareṣu oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai radryaṃ ambikāyai
icchāye jñānāyai kriyāyai kubjikāyai citrāyai viṣaghnikāyai
bhūcaryai ānandāyai madhye hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya
namaḥ |
sampatpradābālākauleśīsakalasiddhidāvidyānāṃ etā vā
pīṭhaśaktayaḥ jñānārṇavoktatvāt || 77 ||

tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi caitanya - bhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ || 78 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

pūrvabījamuccāryaṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

dvitīyabījamuccārya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
tṛtīyabījamuccārya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
punaḥ prathamabījamuccārya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
dvitīyabījamuccārya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
tṛtīyabījamuccārya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca tatraiva:

dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni nyāsaṃ sarvāṅgarakṣaṇam |

tato dhyānam:

udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
mukāṭāgralasaccandrarekhāṃ raktāmbarānvitām |
pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ nityāṃ vāmahaste kapālinīm |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pīnonnata ghanastanīm ||

evaṃ dhyātvā, mānasaiḥ sampūjya, śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā,

ādhāraśaktyādipīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
vāmājyeṣṭhādipīṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanuñca pūjayet |

tato bhairavyukta gurupaṃktīḥ sampūjya, punardhyātvā

āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet || 80 ||
 tadyathā:

agnikoṇe prathamaṃ bījamuccārya hṛdayāya namaḥ |

īśāne dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya śirase svāhā |
nair-ṛte tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyukoṇe punaḥ prathamaṃ bījamuccārya kavacāya huṃ |
madhye dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ caturdika
tṛtīyabīmuccārya astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ pūrvavadratyādikaṃ sampūjya, agre oṃ vasantāya namaḥ, vāme
oṃ kāmadevāya namaḥ, dakṣiṇe oṃ cāpāya namaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavadvāṇān pūjayet |

tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇe pūrvādi oṃ ḍākinyai namaḥ |

evaṃ rākiṇyai lākinyai kākinyai śākinyai hākinyai iti
praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu pūrvādi pūrvoktānaṅgakusumādīn pūjayet |
patrāgreṣu pūrvādi oṃ parabhṛtāya namaḥ, ebhaṃ sārasāya śukāya
meghāhvayāya meghāya iti vā apāṅgāya bhrūvilāsāya hāvāya
bhāvāya |

tataḥ indrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |

tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

lakṣyasaṃkhyākaṃ japenmantramityādi || 81 ||

atha kāmeśvarībhairavī

jñānārṇave:

kāmeśvarī ca rudrārṇā pūrvasiṃhāsane sthitā |

etasyā eva vidyāyā bījadvayamudāhṛtam |
tadante parameśāni nityaklinne madadrave |
etasyā eva tartīyaṃ rudrārṇā parameśvarī |
pūjādhyānādikaṃ sarvaṃ caitanyā iva pūrvavat |
trikoṇeṣu śiśeṣo'sti kathayāmi varānane |
agrakoṇa krameṇaiva nityāṃ kilannāṃ madadravām |
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ paścāt pūjayet sarvasiddhaye || 82 ||

atha ṣaṭkūṭābhairavī

jñānārṇave:

ḍākinī rākiṇī jīje lākinī kākinī yugam |

śākinī hākinī bīje āhṛtya surasundari |
ādyamaikārasaṃyuktamanyadīkāramaṇḍitam |
 śatrusvarānvitaṃ devi tārtīyaṃ bījamālikhet |
vindunādakalākrāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ śailasambhave |
tṛtīyaṃ bījaṃ savisargamiti kecit || 83 ||

tantrāntare:

urau kṣmāmādanaṃ bījaṃ śivamatra tridhālikhet |

arkeṇa māyāśakrābhyāṃ krama tanmaṇḍitaṃ kuru |
vindunādānvitañcādyayugmamantyaṃ visargavat || 84 ||
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvabhūtanikṛntanam |
bālasūryaprabhāṃ devīṃ javākusumasannibhām |
muṇḍamālāvalīrabhyāṃ bālasūryasamāṃśukām |
suvarṇakalasākārapīnonnatapayodharām |
pāśāṃkuśau pustakañca tathā ca japamālikām |
dadhatīmiti śeṣaḥ || 85 ||

dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya parameśvari |

yantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ likhet |
bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ ravipatraṃ tato likhet |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 86 || (citra 29)

ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ devi pūrvavat pūjayet śive |

ratyāditritayaṃ devi trikoṇaṃ paripūjayet |
ḍākinyādyastu ṣaṭkoṇe vasupatre tataḥ param |
brāhmyādiyugalaṃ paścāt ravipatre tataḥ param |
bālāyāḥ pīṭhaśaktistu vāmādyaḥ pūjayet kramāt |
caturasre lokapālān sāyudhān parameśvari |
anenaiva vidhānena nityākhyāṃ bhairavīṃ yajet || 87 ||

atha nityābhairavī

jñānārṇave:

etasyā eva vidyāyaḥ ṣaḍvarṇān kramaśaḥ sthitān |

viparītān prauḍhe vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣadā |
nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret || 88 ||

atha rudrabhairavī

jñānārṇave:

śivacandrau madanāntaṃ pāntaṃ vahnisamanvitam |

śaktibhinnaṃ vindunādakalāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ priye |
sampatpradāyai bhairavyāḥ kāmarājaṃ tadeva hi |
sadāśivasya bījantu mahāsiṃhāsanasya ca |
eṣā vidyā maheśāni varṇituṃ naiva śakyate |

asyārthaḥ:
 śivacandrakāntapāntavahniyuktaṃ ekādaśasvaraviśiṣṭaṃ
vindunādakalānvitaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījam |
śivacandrakāmapṛthvīvahnicaturthasvaraviśiṣṭaṃ
nādavindukalānvitaṃ kāmarājabījaṃ pretabījaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ
tṛtīyam || 89 ||

asyāḥ pūjāyantram:

trikoṇañcaiva vṛttañca vṛttāṣṭadalapaṅkajam |

vṛttabhūmaṇḍalañcetyādi || 90 || (citra 30)

asyāḥ pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya caitanyabhairavīvat

pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyasya,

pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ, evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai raudryai kālyai
kalavikariṇyai balapramathinyai sarvabhūtadamanyai, madhye oṃ
manonmanyai iti pīṭhaśaktīrvinyasya pīṭhamanuṃ nyaset |

atra pīṭhamantrastu:

aghore aiṃ ghore hrīṃ sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo ghoraghoratare śrīṃ

namo'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

aghore vāgbhavaṃ paścādghore tu bhuvaneśvarī |

sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo ghora - ghoratare ramām |
namo'stu rudrarūpebhyo devyā bījatrayaṃ likhet |
triṃśadbhiśca tribhirvarṇairvidyeyaṃ kathitā priye || 91 ||

tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi rudrabhairavyai devātāyai namaḥ || 92 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

prathamaṃ bījamuccārya aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
punaḥ prathamaṃ bījamuccārya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
 dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 93 ||

tato dhyānam:

udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām |

nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm
vamadrudhiramuṇḍālīkalitāṃ raktavāsasīm |
triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā kheṭakameva ca |
pinākañca śarān devīṃ pāśāṃkuśayugaṃ kramāt |
pustakañcākṣamālāñca śivasiṃhāsanasithitām ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya pūrvavat śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ

kuryāt || 94 ||
tataścaitanyabhairavyuktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya,
etanmantroktapīṭhamantreṇa pīṭhaṃ sampūjya, punardhyātvā
āvāhanādi - pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya,
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |

yathā:

agnikoṇe prathamaṃ bījamuccārya hṛdayāya namaḥ |

īśāne dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya śirase svāhā |
nair-ṛte tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccāryaṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyau punaḥ prathamaṃ bījamuccārya kavacāya hum |
madhye punardvitīyabījamuccārya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
caturdikṣu punastṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya astrāya phaṭ |
tatastrikoṇe ratnayādikamabhyarcya patramūle anaṅgakusumādikaḥ |
pūjayet |
patreṣu pūrvādi asitāṅgabrāhmyādīn sampūjya bhugṛhe
indrādilokapālān vajrāṃdīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 95 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

lakṣaṃ sampūjya mantrajño mantraṃ mantravidāṃ varaḥ |

iti vacanāt || 96 ||

atha bhuvaneśvarībhairavī

jñānārvave:

hasādyaṃ vāgbhavañcādyaṃ hasakānte sureśvari |

bhūbījaṃ bhuvaneśānī dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtama ||
śivacandrau maheśāni bhuvaneśo ca bhairavī |
 tathā ca tripurārṇave:

haṃsāstrayo dantyasakārarūḍhā vasvabdhipaṃktisvarasaṃvibhinnāḥ

|
ādau savindu parato visargī madhyo virañcīndraharāgniyuktaḥ |

asyārthaḥ:

śivacandravāgbhavamiti prathamaṃ bījam |

śivacandrakāmapṛthivīmahāmāyā iti dvitīyaṃ bījam |
śivacandracaturdaśasvaraḥ savisarga iti tṛtīyaṃ bījam |
asyāḥ pūjāyantraṃ caitanya - bhairavīvadbodhyam || 97 ||

pūjanantu:

prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya
caitanyabhairavyuktapīṭhanyāsaṃ kṛtvā, ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi bhuvaneśvarībhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ || 98 ||
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā madhyena kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manoḥ |

tena ṣaḍdīrghayuktena madhyabījena karāṅganyāsaḥ |

yathā:

hsklhrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

evaṃ hsklhrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā ityādinā nyaset |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 99 ||

tato dhyānam:

javākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumopamām |
candrarekhāṃ jaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasīm |
nānalaṅkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ śraye ||

anyat sarva caitanyabhairavīvat karaṇīyam || 100 ||

bhuvaneśyā bhedāntaram

bhuvaneśyāśca bhairavyā bhedāntaramathoyate |

 sahādyā saiva deveśi tadā sā sakaleśvarī ||
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvametasyā eva pūrvavat |
iyaṃ sahādyā cet sakaleśvarī |
dhyānapūjādikantu pūrvavat || 1 ||

atha tripurābālā - mantraḥ

śāradāyām:

adharo vindumānādyaṃ brahmendrasthaḥ śaśīyutaḥ |

dvitīyaṃ bhṛgusargāḍhyo manustārtīya īritaḥ |
eṣā bāleti vikhyātā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |

asyārthaḥ:

vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījaṃ candrabījañca savisargaṃ

caturdaśasvarayuktam || 2 ||

asyāḥ pūjādikantu tripurābhairavīvat |

śāradāyāmuktatvāt |
jñānārṇave tu viśeṣa uktaḥ |
nyāsādikantu etadvījenaiva karttavyam |

yathā:

ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi dvirāvṛttyā krameṇa tu || 3 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ bhavet |

tarpaṇantu tathā kuryātsarvasaubhāgyabhāgbhavet |
itareṣāṃ lakṣajapaḥ śrīvidyoktatvāt || 4 ||

mantrāntaram :

jñānārṇave:

sūryasvaraṃ samuccārya vindunādakalātmakam |

svarāntaṃ pṛthivīsaṃsthaṃ turyasvarasamanvitam |
vindunādakalākrāntaṃ sargavānbhṛguravyayaḥ |
śakrasvarasamāyuktā vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā ||
avyayo vinduḥ |
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāmapyevam |
eṣā visargavindvantā śaptā || 5 ||
etāṃ vidyāmadhikṛtya sārasamuccayādau śāpabodhanāt |

tadyathā:
vidyāmūlotpattireṣā mayoktā jñātavyeyaṃ sarvadā siddhikāmaiḥ |
devyā śaptā yena vidyeyamādyā pūrvaṃ tena prāṇahīnā bhavet sā
| iti 6 ||

muṇḍamālātantre'pi:

kumārī yā ca vidyeyaṃ tvayā śaptā pativrate |

tathādyena tu luptā'sau madhyanena tu kīlitā |
antimena tu sambhinnā tena vidyā na sidhyati |
na caivaṃ śāradoktavidyāpi śaptā syāditi vācyam |
tasyā jñānārṇavoktavindughaṭitasya śaptavyatvāt || 7 ||

śāpoddhāramāha muṇḍamālātanre:

kevalaṃ śivarūpeṇa śaktirūpeṇa kevalam |

mayā pratiṣṭhitā vidyā iti |
tena hakārasakārau vāgbhave kāmarāje ca tṛtīyabīje ca hakāraḥ |
vakṣyamāṇasārasamuccaye tathā darśanāt || 8 ||

tripurāsāre'pi:

śivaśaktibījamata eva śambhunā nihitaṃ tayorupari pūrvabījayoḥ |

svakulaṃ paropari ca madhyamādhare dahanaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti
so'rjitābhavat |
madhyamādhare madhyabījasya paścāt || 9 ||

rudrayāmale'pi:

vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ devi kāmabījaṃ dvitīyakam |

tṛtīyaṃ śaktibījantu śivayuktaṃ sadā bhavet || 10 ||
eṣā bālā samākhyātā sarvadoṣavivarjitā |
(ādibījaṃ bhavenmadhye madhyañcādau niyojayet |
evaṃ yo japate mantraṃ trailokyaisvaryabhāgbhavet |
sādhyamadhye'ntimaṃ madhye madhyañcādau niyojayet |
evaṃ kṛtvā japenmantraṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt |) || 11 ||

mantrāntaram :

śrīkrame:

vāgbhavaṃ kledinībījamīkārāntaṃ paṭhet |

śaktimaukārasaṃyuktaṃ visargaṃ tadadhaḥ paṭhet |
vindunādaśikhākrāntaṃ bījaṃ paramadurlabham || 12 ||
etadbījatrayaṃ devi sauḥ klīñca tadanantaram |
iyaṃ pañcākṣarī vidyā kathitā bhuvi durlabhā || 13 ||

mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva:
 bālābījatrayaṃ devi haṃsādyaṃ vā japetsudhīḥ |
haṃsāntaṃ vā mahābhāge suptādidoṣaśuddhaye || 14 ||

atraiva:

pāśabījaṃ maheśāni śaktiśaivaṃ savahnikam |

dvādaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ nādavinduvibhūṣitam |
kāmarājaṃ pravakṣyāmi hrīṃkāraṃ śaktiśaivakam |
mādanañcendrabījañca vahnivāmākṣivindumat ||
śaktikūṭaṃ mahādevi kroṅkāraṃ śaktiśaivakam |
vahnibījaṃ manoryuktaṃ nādavindusasargakam |
caturdaśākṣarī vidyā ṣoḍaśīṃ śṛṇu cāmbike |
haṃsabījaṃ tataḥ paścātṣoḍaśī kathitā mayā || 15 ||

atha navakūṭābālā :

tatraiva:

bālābījatrayaṃ devi kūṭatrayaṃ navākṣarī ||

viyatkūṭatrayaṃ devi bhairavyā navakūṭakam || 16 ||

mantrāntaram śrīkrame:

śivaḥ śaktiśca vāgbījaṃ nādavindukalānvitam |

vāgbhavaṃ kathitaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ śṛṇu priye |
śivaśaktimādanendra vahnimāyāsamanvitam |
nādavindukalākrāntaṃ kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |
śivaścandraśca satyāntaḥ sargavindukalānvitam |
eṣā navākṣarī bālā sarvadoṣa vivarjitā |

asyārtha:

śivaścandravāgbhavaṃ prathamam,
śivacandrakāmabhūvahnituryasvaravinduyuktaṃ dvitīyam |
śivacandracaturdaśasvaravindusargayuktaṃ tṛtīyam || 17 ||
aparā candrādiḥ |

tathā ca tripurāsāre:

bhairavīyamuditā'kulapūrvā deśikairyadi bhavet kulapūrvā |

saiva śīghraphaldā bhuvi vidyetyucyate paśujaneṣvatigopyā |

mantrāntaram :

tripurāsāre:

śivāṣṭamaṃ kevalamādibījaṃ bhagasya pūrvāṣṭamabījamanyat |

paraṃ śivo'ntaṃ gaṇitā trivarṇā saṅketavidyā guruvaktragamyā || 19
||

asyārthaḥ:

bālā tu trividhā vindvantā vinduvisargāntā visargāntā ca |

atra vindvantamuddharati:

śivāṣṭamam aikāraḥ, sammohanākhyaṃ śivāṣṭamamiti |

śiva ūkāraḥ tasyāṣṭamam aikāraḥ kevalaṃ vinduḥ ke mastake valate
iti vyutpattyā anusvārastaduyuktam arśa āditvāt |
prathamabījam etena vāgbhavaṃ bījam |
bhaga ekāraḥ tasya pūrvāṣṭamaṃ bījam ikāraṃ dvitīyam |
evaṃ śirasi nyāsayonyam okārastasyānte yat aukāraṃ tṛtīyaṃ bījaṃ
kevalam etena bījatrayam vindunādaviśiṣṭam |

mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva:

śaktiḥ śivo vahnibījaṃ dvādaśasvaravindukam |

śaktirmaheśaḥ kāmaśca indro vahnīndu māyayā ||
śaktiḥ śivaśca vahniśca manusvaravisargakaḥ |
nādavindukalāyuktaṃ bījametatprakīrtim || 20 ||
etāsāṃ yantradhyānapūjādikaṃ bhairavīvat |
puraścaraṇantu lakṣajapaḥ |
śrīkramādau tathā darśanāt || 21 ||

etāsāṃ dīpanīvidyā śrīkrame:

vadayugmaṃ maheśāni vāgvādini tataḥ param |

eṣā tvaṣṭākṣarī vidyā vāgbhavādye niyojayet || 22 ||
klinne kledini deveśi mahāmokṣaṃ tataḥ kuru |
kāmarājaṃ samuccāryaṃ praṇavaṃ tadanantaram ||
mahāmokṣaṃ kuru paścātśaktikūṭaṃ tathoccaret |
japedādau japetpaścātsaptavāramanukramāt || 23 ||

athānnapūrṇā - bhairavī :

tāraśca bhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ kāmabījakam |

hṛdante bhagavatyante māheśvaripadaṃ tataḥ |
annapūrṇe ṭhayugalaṃ vidyeyaṃ viṃśadakṣarī || 24 ||

tathā ca kalpe:

kāmabījaṃ vinā devi śrībījapūrvikā yadā |

ūnaviṃśākṣarī devi dhanadhānyasamṛddhidā || 25 ||

asyāḥ pūjāḥ:
 prātaḥkṛtyādi - sāmānpūjāpaddhatyuktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya,
keśareṣu pūrvādi oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ, evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai raudryaṃ
kālyai kalavikaraṇyai balavikaraṇyai balapramathanyai
sarvabhūtadamanyai, madhye manonmanyai |
tatsamīpe oṃ jayāyai vijayāyai ajitāyai aparājitāyai nityāyai vilāsinyai
dogdhryai aghorāyai, madhye maṅgalāyai, sarvatra oṃkārādinamo'ntena
pūjayet |
tadupari hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ || 26 ||

tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

annapūrṇeśvaryai bhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye hrīṃ bījāya
namaḥ, pādayoḥ śrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ, sarvāṅge klīṃ kīlakāya
namaḥ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

bījañca bhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ śaktirucyate |

kīlakaṃ kāmabījaṃ syādityādi || 27 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, ityādinā evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu hrāṃ

hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ca |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

bhuvaneśyā maheśāni ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃyuktayā |

saḍaṅgānityādi || 28 ||

tataḥ padanyāsaḥ:

mūrdhni oṃ namaḥ |
cakṣuṣoḥ hrīṃ namaḥ śrīṃ namaḥ |
karṇayoḥ klīṃ namaḥ namo namaḥ |
nasorbhagavati namaḥ māheśvari namaḥ |
mukhe annapūrṇe namaḥ |
guhye svāhā namaḥ |
punarguhyādi mūrddhāntaṃ nyast |

jñārṇave:

ekaṃ ekaṃ punaścaikaṃ punarekaṃ dvayaṃ tataḥ |

catuścatustathā dvābhyāṃ padānyetāni pārvati |
padānyetāni deveśi navadvāreṣu vinyaset |
guhyādi brahmarandhrāntaṃ padānāṃ navakaṃ nyaset || 29 ||
tato brahmarandhramukhahṛdayamūlādhāreṣu caturbījāni vinyasya,
śeṣaṃ bhrūmadhyanāsikākaṇṭhanābhiliṅgeṣu pañcasu sarvatra
namo'ntāni nyaset ||

taduktaṃ tatraiva:

brahmarandhrāsyahṛdayamūlādhāreṣvanukramāt |
caturbījāni vinyasya pareṣvanyāṃśca vinyaset |
bhrūmadhyanāsikākaṇṭhanābhiliṅgeṣu pañcasu |
pūrvavatkramato devi namaḥ prabhṛtikaṃ nyaset |
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ vinyasya dhyānaṃ kuryāt || 30 ||

tadyathā:

taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ bālendukṛtaśekharām |
navaratnaprabhādīptamukuṭāṃ kuṃkumāruṇām |
citravastraparīdhānāṃ sapharākṣīṃ trilocanām |
suvarṇakalasākārapīnonnatapayodharām |
gokṣīradhāmadhavalaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam |
prasannavadanaṃ śambhuṃ nīlakaṇṭhavirājitam |
kapardinaṃ sphuratsarpabhūṣaṇaṃ kundasannibham |
nṛtyantamaniśaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvānandamayīṃ parām |
sānandamukhalolākṣīṃ mekhalāḍhyanitambinīm |
annadānaratāṃ nityāṃ bhūmiśrībhyāmalaṃkṛtām |

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 31 ||

asyāḥ pūjāyantram:

trikoṇañca catuḥpatraṃ vasupatraṃ tataḥ param |

kalā patrañca bhuvimbaṃ caturdvāraṃ samālikhet || 32 || (citra 31)

tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvā, āvāhanādi

pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya, āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
karṇikāyāmagnīśāsuravāyumadhyeṣu dikṣu ca hrāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
tatastrikoṇāgre oṃ hauṃ namaḥ śivāya nama iti śivaṃ pūjayet |
vāyukoṇe oṃ namo bhagavate varāharūpāya bhurbhūvaḥsvaḥpataye
bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi dadāpaya svāhā |
iti mantreṇa varāhaṃ pūjayet |

jñānārṇave:

oṃ namaḥ padamābhāṣya tato bhagavate padam |

tato varāha rūpāya bhūrbhūvaḥsvaḥpatintathā |
ṅe'ntañca bhūpatitvañca me dehīti dadāpaya |
vahnijāyānvito mantro varāhasya varānane |
dakṣiṇa - koṇe oṃ namo nārāyaṇāyeti nārāyaṇaṃ pūjayet |
tato dakṣiṇe vāme ca oṃ glauṃ śrīṃ annaṃ me dehyannādhipataye
mamānnaṃ pradāpaya svāhā śrīṃ glauṃ ityanena bhūmiśriyau
pūjayet |
tataścaturdaleṣu purata ārabhya oṃ paravidyāyai namaḥ hrīṃ
bhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ śrīṃ kamalāyai namaḥ klīṃ subhagāyai
namaḥ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

tāreṇa paravidyāñca bhuvaneśīṃ tadātmanā |

kamalāṃ ramayā bhadre kāmena subhagāṃ yajet |
aṣṭapatreṣu paścimāditaḥ brāhmayādyā mātṝḥ pūjapet |
ṣoḍaśadaleṣu pūrvādi naṃ amṛtāyai annapūrṇāyai namaḥ moṃ
madanāyai annapūrṇāyai namaḥ evaṃ bhaṃ tuṣṭyaṃ gaṃ puṣṭyai
vaṃ prītyai tiṃ ratyai māṃ hriyai (kriyāyai) heṃ śriyai śvaṃ
sudhāyai riṃ rātryai aṃ jyotsnāyai nnaṃ haimavatyai pūṃ
chāyāyairṇe purṇimāyai svāṃ nityāyai hāṃ amāvasyāyai |
etā annapūrṇāśabdāntā namo'ntāśca pūjayet ||

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

śeṣairvarṇaiḥ prapūjyāśca annapūrṇāntaśabditāḥ |

tataścaturasre lokapālānpūjayet |

tatraiva:

caturasre lokapālānkrameṇa paripūjayet |

tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 33ka ||

asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ lakṣasaṃkhyamananyadhīḥ |

sājyenānnena juhuyāttaddaśāṃśamanantaram || 34 ||
iti bhairavīmantrāḥ |

atha śrīvidyāmantrāḥ

tatra meruḥ |
jñānārṇaveḥ bhūmiścandraḥ śivo māyā
śaktiḥkṛṣṇādhvamādanau |
arddhacandraśca vinduśca navārṇo merurucyate |
mahātripurasundaryā mantrā merusamudbhavā || 35 ||

sakalā bhuvaneśānī kāmeśībījamuddhṛtam |

anena sakalāṃ vidyāḥ kathayāmi varānane |
śaktyantasturyavarṇo'yaṃ kalamadhye sulocane |
 vāgbhavaṃ pañcavarṇāḍhyaṃ kāmarājamathocyate ||
mādanaṃ śivacandrāḍhyaṃ mīnalocane |
kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre ṣaḍvarṇaṃ sarvamohanam ||
śaktibījaṃ varārohe candrādyaṃ sarvamohanam |
caturakṣararūpantu tryakṣarā tripurā bhavet ||
etāmupāsya deveśi kāmaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ |
kāmarājo bhaveddevi vidyeyaṃ brahmarūpiṇī ||

asyārthaḥ:

śaktirekāraḥ, tūrya īkāraḥ tena kakāra - ekāra - īkāra - lakāra -

mahāmāyā iti vāgbhavakūṭam || 36 ||
śivo hakāraḥ candraḥ sakāraḥ tena hakāra sakāra - kakāra - hakāra -
lakāra - mahāmāyā iti kāmarāja kūṭam |
candra sakāraḥ tena sakāra - kakāra - lakāra - mahāmāyā iti
śaktikūṭam |
tena tribhiḥ kūṭaiḥ kāmarājavidyeyam || 36ka ||

jñānārṇave:

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi lopāmudrābhidhāṃ parām |

kāmarājākhyavidyāyāḥ śaktiṃ tūryāñca sundari |
hitvā mukhe śivendvāḍhyā lopāmudrā prakāśitā ||

asyārthaḥ:

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave ekāraṃ īkārañca hitvā ādau

hakāraṃ sakārañca dadyāt |
anyatsamānam iyamagastyopāsitā |
anayorbhedamagre vakṣyāmaḥ || 37 ||

mantrāntaram :

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavena varānane |

vidyoddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śaktimādanamadhyagam |
śivaṃ kuryādvāgbhave tu śivādyaṃ kāmarājakam |
candrādyantu tṛtīyaṃ syātvidyeyaṃ manupūjitā |

asyārthaḥ:

kāmastataḥ śivastata ekārastata īkārāditrayaṃ vāgbhave kūṭe |

madhyakūṭaṃ śivādyaṃ tṛtīyakūṭaṃ candrādyam |

tathā ca candrapīṭhe:

kaśivau bhagatūrye ca kṣamāmāyeti vāgbhavam |

śivakāmau bhagaṃ tūryaṃ laparā śaktikūṭakam |
mānavīyaṃ samuditā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā || 38 ||
 sahādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi caṃdrādyaṃ śivamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu śaktibījaṃ sahānanam |
candrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |

asyārthaḥ:

sakārahakārādikāmarājavidyāyā vāgbhavaṃ kūṭam asyā

vāgbhavam |
ādau sakārastato hakārastato mādanaṃ tataḥ śivastata ekārastata
īkārastata lakārastato mahāmāyā iti kāmarājakūṭam |
asyā vāgbhavakūṭameva śaktikūtaṃ vidyeyaṃ candrārādhitā || 39 ||
hasānanaṃ vāgbhavantu śivādyaṃ sahamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
hasādyaṃ śaktibījantu kuvereṇa prapūjitā |

āsyārthaḥ:

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavaṃ hasādyaṃ cettadā asya

vāgbhavam |
śivacandrau tataḥ kāmastataḥ śivastata ekārastata īkārastato
lakārastato māhāmayā iti kāmarājakūṭam |
asya vāgbhavakūṭameva śaktikūṭam iyaṃ kuberapūjitā || 40 ||
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstārtīyaṃ suravandite |
sahādyaṃ śaktibījaṃ syādvidyāgastyaprapūjitā |

asyārthaḥ:

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā yadeva vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ

kāmarājakūṭañcātrāpi tadeva |
śaktikūṭantu sahādyamiti śeṣaḥ |
iyantu dvitīyā lopāmudrā || 41 ||

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave mādanaṃ tyaja |

candraṃ tatraiva saṃyojya kāmarāje tataḥ param |
hitvā candraṃ mukhe kuryāt vidyeyaṃ nandipūjitā |

asyārthaḥ:

kāmarājākhyavidyāyāṃ vāgbhave kāmaṃ tyaktvā candraṃ

dadyāt, kāmarāje punaḥ śivānte candraṃ tyaktvā candrādyaṃ
kuryāt |
anyat samānam || 42 ||

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā hitvā bhūmiṃ tṛtīyake |

śaktibīje sthitāṃ devi candrādhaḥ kuru tatra ca |
tena śaktikūṭaṃ candendrakāmamahāmāyātmakam |
vidyeyamindropāsitā |
anyat samānam || 43 ||
 lopāmudrākhyavidyāyā dvitīyāyā maheśvari |
kāmarāje bhṛguṃ hitvā mukhe kuryāttameva hi |
śivaṃ vinā caturthantu tārtīye sakalaḥ śivaḥ || 44 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāñca:

sahādyamantyasahayormadhye kaḥ sūryapūjitaḥ |

asyārthaḥ:

dvitīyalopāmudrāyāḥ kāmarājakūṭe hakārādadhaḥ sakāraṃ

tyaktavā tamādau kṛtvā dvitīyahakāraṃ tyajet |
tṛtīyakūṭe antyasakāropari kakāraṃ dadyāt |
vidyeyaṃ sūryapūjitā || 45 ||
lopāmudrāṃ dvitīyāntu vilikhya surasundari |
punarvilikhya tāmeva caturthapañcame sthitām |
hitvā tu bhuvaneśānīmekoccāreṇa coccaret |
catuḥkūṭā mahāvidyā śaṅkareṇa prapūjitā |

asyārthaḥ:

dvitīyāṃ lopāmudrāṃ vilikhya, punarapi tāmeva vilikhya,

caturthakūṭe pañcamakūṭe ca sthitāṃ bhuvaneśīṃ tyaktvā
ekoccāraṇe coccaret |
uccāraṇantu pūrvaṃ trikūṭamuccārya kāmaikāratūryendra śambhu
- śaśāṅka - kandarpa śivendra candra - śivacandra - kandrarpendra -
mahāmāyā coccaret || 46 ||
lopāmudrāṃ punardevi vilikhettadanantaram |
nandikeśvaravidyāñca ṣaṭkūṭā vaiṣṇavī bhavet |

asyārthaḥ:

punaḥ śabdasvarasāddvitīyālopāmudrāmityarthaḥ |
prakramāditi tantrakaumudīkāraḥ |
vastutastu agastyasya dvidhāvidyāṃ vilikhya nandipūjitāmiti
dakṣiṇāmūrtivacanāt |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstrikūṭeṣu varānane |
yā sthitā bhuvaneśāni dvidhā kuru maheśvari |
vinduhīnā nādahīnā durvāsaḥpūjitā bhavet || 47 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtau ca:

māyāsthāne harī varṇayugalaṃ ca kramāllikhet |

asyārthaḥ:

trikūṭasthabhuvaneśvarīṃ dvidhā kṛtvā nādavinduhīnāṃ

kṛtvoccaret |
 iti dvādaśabhedāḥ |
bījānāṃ pañcadaśīmāha navaratneśvaremāyā (hrīṃ) śrī (śrīṃ)
madanai (klīṃ) rddevi śrīmāyāmadanairapi |
madano māyayā śrīśca śrīśca madanamāyayā |
māyayā madanaḥ śrīstu kathitā parameśvari |
tripurā bījasaṃrūpā gaditā mṛtyunāśinī |
iti pañcadaśī || 48 ||

atha pāribhaṣikīṃ ṣoḍaṣī

jñānārṇave:

candrāntaṃ daruṇāntañca śakrādisahitaṃ pṛthak |

vāmākṣivindunādāḍhyaṃ viśvamātṛkalātmakam |
vidyādau yojayeddevi sākṣādbrahmasvarūpiṇī ||
trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhedāḥ pañcakūṭā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavī vasukūṭā syāt ṣaṭkūṭā śāṅkarī bhavet |

asyārthaḥ:

candrāntaṃ hakāraḥ, varuṇāntaṃ śakāraḥ, śakrādī rephaḥ,

vāmākṣi īkāraḥ |
vidyādau pūrvokta dvādaśavidyādau || 49 ||

vedādimaṇḍitā devi śivaśaktimayī yadā |

tasyā bhedāstu sakalāḥ ṣaṭkūṭā parameśvari |
vaiṣṇavī navakūṭā syāt saptakūṭā tu śāṅkarī |

asyārthaḥ:

śivaśaktimayī pūrvoktabījadvayavatī |
vedādiḥ praṇavaḥ, maṇḍitā ādau bhūṣitā || 50 ||

atha mahāṣoḍaśī

bhedatrayastu kathitaṃ mahāvidyāṃ śṛṇu priye |

ādyabījadvayaṃ bhadre viparītakrameṇa hi |
vikhikhya parameśāni tato'nyāni samuddharet |
antarmukhī varārohe kumārī tripureśvarī |
ebhistu pañcasaṃkhyākairbījaiḥ saṃpuṭitāṃ yajet |
ṣaṭkūṭāṃ parameśāni vidyeyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhadre ṣoḍaśārṇā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavyekonaviṃśārṇā śaivī saptadaśākṣarī |

asyārthaḥ:

ādyabījadvayaṃ māyā - ramātmakaṃ tasya viparītakramaḥ ādau

ramā paścānmāyā antarmadhye sthitaṃ kāmabījaṃ mukhe ādau
 yasyāḥ kumāryāḥ |
etaiḥ pañcasaṃkhyakairbījaiḥ ṣaṭkūṭāṃ saptakūṭāṃ
navakūṭāṃ vā sampuṭitāṃ sampuṭavat kṛtāṃ
tenānulomavilomataḥ puṭitāmityarthaḥ |
kecittu anulomataḥ saṃpuṭitāmāhuḥ tanna, sarvatantravirodhāt || 51 ||

tathā ca yoginītantre:

śrībījamāyāsmarayoniśaktistārañca māyā kamalātha vidyā |

śaktyādibījaiśca vilomataḥ sā śrīṣoḍaśīyañca śivapradiṣṭā || 52 ||

tathā ca rudrayāmale:

śrīrmāyā madano vāṇīparā tāraṃ śivapriyā |

haripriyā trikūṭā sā parā vāṇī manobhavaḥ |
māyā lakṣmīrmahāvidyā śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśī parā |

dakṣiṇāmūrtau ca:

dvitīyasyādiyugmantu viparītaṃ likhet sudhīḥ |

bālāñcāntarmukhīṃ kṛtvā vilikhettadanantaram |
tāraṃ māyāṃ tato lakṣmīṃ tathā kūṭatrayaṃ likhet |
kalayā saṃpuṭāṃ kuryādramākhyāṃ parameśvari |
kalayā pūrvoktaśaktyādipañcakalayā |
ramākhyāṃ pūrvoktapraṇavādiṣaṭkūṭām |
umākhyāmiti pāṭhe'pyayamevārthaḥ || 54 ||
kecittu kalayāsthāne bālayeti pāṭhaṃ kurvantastatra parameśvarīmiti
ca bālayā antarmukhyā saṃpuṭāṃ vadanti |
ramākhyāṃ śrīṃ parameśvarīṃ hrīmiti ca |
tenottaradale klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ śrīṃ hrīmiti vadanti, tanna,
sampuṭaśabdārthāparijñānāt || 55 ||

navaratneśvare:

mantramādau vadet sarvaṃ sādhyasaṃjñamanantaram |

viparītaṃ punaścānte mantraṃ tat sampuṭaṃ smṛtam |
iti saṃpuṭalakṣaṇāt ananvayāpatteḥ sarvatantravirodhācca || 56 ||

tathā ca śrīkramasaṃhitāyām |
śrīrmāyā madano vāṇī paraitāni mukhe kuru |
vedādirbhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījañca trikūṭakam |
ṣaṭkūṭāṃ saṃpuṭīkuryādādyaiḥ pañcabhirakṣaraiḥ |

māyātantre ca:

lakṣmīḥ parā madanayoniyutā ca śaktistāraṃ parā ca kamalāpyatha

mūlavidyā |
śaktyādibhiśca viparītatayā pradiṣṭaṃ śrīmantrarājamuditaṃ
 paradevatāyāḥ |
etenānulomataḥ pañcabījaiḥ saṃpuṭitāmiti mataṃ heyam || 57 ||

śrutau tu:

ramā māyā tāraḥ parā lakṣmī:

kumārikā vidyā vyastā bālā śrīparā tathā |

vyastā viparītā tatheti vyastetyarthaḥ |
kumārī cāntarmukhī vodhyā atra kumārikānantaraṃ tārāditribīja -
sambandhaḥ tantraikavākyatābalāt, traipurīśrutibalācca |

tathā ca:

śrīmāye madhyādibālikā |
tāro māyā śrīvidyā parādipañcabījānyante ceti || 58 ||
śrīparā ceti pāṭhe na kevalaṃ bālā vyastā śrīparā ceti |
vidyāyāḥ ṣoḍaśabījānāṃ svarūpakathanaṃ vā |
kramoktatvābhāvāt |
etena śrīrmāyā tāraṃ māyā śrībālā trikūṭaṃ vyastā bālā
ramā māyeti matañca heyam || 59 ||

kulāmṛte:

śrībījaṃ śaktibījañca kāmavījañca vāgbhavam |

bālāntasaṃsthitaṃ bījaṃ praṇavañca tataḥ param |
śaktibījaṃ ramāñcaiva vidyāñca parameśvari |
lopāmbā kāmarājaṃ vā trikūṭāmathavā parām |
vinyasya punaradyāni pañca bījāni sundari |
viparītakrameṇaiva vinyasya ṣoḍaśī parā || 60 ||

yāmale ca:

lakṣmī parā madanavāgbhavaśaktibījaṃ, tārañca

bhūtikamale'pyatha mūlavidyā |
kūṭatrayañca viparītatayā niyuktaṃ,
śrīṣoḍaśākṣaramihāgamasuprasidham |
kūṭatrayaṃ kamādibālāyaḥ |
cakārāt ramāṃ māyāñca || 61 ||

nibandhe:

sāntāntaṃ śivapūrvasaptamayutaṃ sūkṣmāntamastānvitaṃ, devīṃ

dakṣiṇabāhuśakranayanaṃ kāmaṃ kalālāñchitam |
dantāstordhvamukhaṃ saśeṣadaśanaṃ jīvaṃ mukhenānvitaṃ, bījaṃ
pañcakamitthamevamuditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || vedyādyaṃ
triguṇāṃ ramāmatha vadetkāmena saṃsevitāṃ, lopāmbā punareva
pañcakamatho pūrvaṃ vilomakramaiḥ |
 eṣā śrīḥ parātparatarā sarvārthasiddhipradā, sārātsāratamā
samastajagatāmutpattibhūtāparā |
seyaṃ brahmasvarūpā sakalaguṇamayī nirguṇā niṣprapañcā,
sākṣātkāmadughā surāsuragaṇairvavindatānandarūpā ||

asyārthaḥ:

sa eva anto yasya tena sāntaḥ ṣakāraḥ sa evānto yasya tena sāntāntaḥ
śakāraḥ śivo hakāraḥ tasya pūrvasaptamo rephaḥ
sūkṣmāntamīkāraḥ mastamanusvāraḥ, tena ramābījam |
devīṃ māyām |
dakṣiṇabāhuḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, nayanaṃ melanam |
kāmaḥ vinduḥ, kalā kāmakalā īkāraḥ, tena kāmabījam |
dantānta aikāraḥ ūrdhvamukhaṃ mukhasyordhvaṃ vinduḥ, tena
vāgbījam |
jīvaḥ sakāraḥ śeṣadaśanamaukāraḥ, mukhaṃ visargaḥ, tena
parābījam |
vedādyaṃ praṇavaḥ |
triguṇā māyā || 62 ||

bhedāntaramāha kubjikātantre:

parā ca kamalā kāmo vāgbhavaṃ śaktireva ca |

tāraśaktī ca kamalā trikūṭāṃ yojayettataḥ |
śaktyādyaṃ vyutkramānnyaset syānmahāṣoḍaśī parā |
imāṃ vidyāṃ mahādevi yogī bhūpo'thavā japet |
bhuktimuktipradā vidyā ante kaivalyadāyinī || 63 ||
parādyā bhuvaneśāni jñeyā bhuvanasundarī |
kamalādyā mahāvidyā jñayā kamalāsundarī |
kāmādyā ca mahāvidyā vijñeyā kāmasundarī |
vāgbhavādyā mahāvidyā parā vāksundarīmatā ||
śaktyādyā ca mahāvidyā vijñeyā śaktisundarī |
tārādyā ca mahāvidyā vijñeyā tārasundarī || 64 ||
ānandasundarī vidyā prathamā guptarūpiṇī |
kāmarājena deveśi lopayā ca viśeṣataḥ |
syānmahāṣoḍaśīmantraścaturādyaviparyayāt |

yoginītantre:

śrībījaṃ śaktibījañca kāmabījañca vāgbhavam |

bālāntasaṃsthitaṃbījaṃ praṇavañca tataḥ param |
śaktibījaṃ ramāñcaiva vinyasetparameśvari |
lopāmbā kāmarājambā bhairavīmathavā parām |
vinyasya punarādyāni bījāni pañca sundari |
vyutkrameṇa sametāni ṣoḍaśī bhuvi durlabhā ||
turīyāyā manuṃ lakṣaṃ japtvā siddhīśvaro bhavet |
vyutkrameṇeti pañcabījāni vinyasya ityanvayaḥ || 65 ||
 jñānārṇave:

vaktrakoṭi sahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi |

varṇituṃ naiva śakyeyaṃ śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī ||
vaikharī vācyabhāvatvādaśaktā guṇavarṇane |
yato nirakṣaraṃ vastu parā tatraiva kāraṇam |
mūkībhūtā hi paśyanti madhyamā madhyamābhavat |
brahmavidyāsvarūpā hi bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
ekoccāreṇa deveśi bājapeyasya koṭayaḥ |
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā |
kāśyāditīrthayātrāḥ syuḥ sārddhakoṭitrayānvitāḥ |
tulāṃ nārhanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
ekoccāreṇa girije kiṃ punarbrahma kevalam |
ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā na prakāśyā kadācana ||
gopanīyā tvayā bhadre svayoniriva pārvati || 66 ||

bījāvalīṣoḍaśī :

rudrayāmale:

śrībījamāye saṃlikhya tathaiva ca kumārikām |

śrībījamāye kāmañca vāṅmāyā kamalāntathā |
parāṃ kāmañca vāgbījaṃ māyāṃ śrībījameva ca |
bījāvalī ṣoḍaśīyaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
rājyaṃ deyaṃ śiro deyaṃ na deyā bījaṣoḍaśī || 67 ||

brahmayāmale:

ādau lakṣmīṃ parāñcaiva tathaiva ca kumārikām |

śrībījañca parābījaṃ kāmaṃ vāgbhavameva ca |
parāśrībālikāścaiva likhedvyutkramayogataḥ |
ante dadyātparāṃ śrīñca sampūrṇā kathitā tvayi |
bālāpradhānā vidyā ca sarvaśāstre ca gopitā || 68 ||

tantrāntare mantrāntaramāha:

ādyā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ śaktirādyā tataḥ parāḥ |

niveśayettayormadhye devi govindavallabhām |
tatastu manmathaṃ bījaṃ bālādyaṃ tadanantaram |
hṛllekhāramayorvaktre vedaktraṃ vinikṣipet |
tato lopāṃ nyaseddevi trikūṭāmathavā parām |
ādyāni pañcabījāni paścādvinyasya sundari |
ṣoḍaśīyaṃ sugopyā hi snehāddevi prakāśitā || 69 ||
asyā māhātmyamatulaṃ jihvākoṭiśatairapi |
vaktuṃ na śakyate devi kiṃ punaḥ pañcabhirmukhaiḥ || 70 ||
api priyatamaṃ deyaṃ sutadāradhanādikam |
rājyaṃ deyaṃ śiro deyaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 71 ||
 prakārāntareṇa ṣoḍaśīmāha siddhayāmale:

kāmo māyā ramā bālā trikūṭā strī bhagāṅkuśau |

kālī kāmakalā kūrcaṃ sarvādau praṇavaḥ priye |
śrīmahāṣoḍaśīyañca yā khyātā bhuvanatraye |
jñānena mṛtyuhā vidyā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā |
saptalakṣamahāvidyāntantrādau kathitāḥ priye |
sārātsāratarābhūtā yā yā vidyāḥ sugopitāḥ |
bahunā kimihoktena tāsāṃ sārā tu ṣoḍaśī |
prakāśitā mahādevi yā pṛṣṭā te punaḥ punaḥ || 72 ||

rudrayāmale:

lopāmudrāvāgbhavaṃ tu pṛthvānte śivayojanāt |

sakāraṃ kāmarājādau lopā tu ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
anayā sadṛśī vidyā na vidyārṇavagocare || 73 ||

tatraiva:

vidyārājñī vāgbhave tu kānte'nantaniyojanāt |

ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā cidbrahmaikyamayī śubhā ||
lopāvāgbhavaśakrānte śivabījaṃ niyojayet |
tathaiva śaktibīje tu lopā saptadaśākṣarī || 74 ||
lopāyāḥ śaktikūṭānte haṃsabījayutā yadi |
tadā saptadaśī vidyā sākṣājjñānasvarūpiṇī ||
asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa śivo bhavati nānyathā
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīśaḥ sākṣādbhūmipurandaraḥ || 75 ||

tatraivāṣṭādaśākṣarī yathā lopāmudrāmadhikṛtya:

adharaṃ vindunā yuktaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet |

mādanaṃ kāmarājādye tārtīyādye maheśvari |
bhṛguḥ sargānvito devi manunā ca samanvitaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣarī hyeṣā śrīvidyā bhuvi durlabhā |
śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi nityasiddhipradāyini || 76 ||
navalakṣaṃ japitvā tu lopāmudrāṃ maheśvarīm |
aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā paścādrādhyā varānane |
anyathā śāpamāpnoti kulaṃ tasya vinaśyati || 77 ||
sarvakalyāṇadā vidyā sarvavighnavināśinī |
sarvasaubhāgyadā |
devi sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī ||
anayā sadṛśī vidyā trailokya cātidurlabhā || 78 ||

tatraiva:

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavādau tu vāgbhavam:

bhuvaneśīṃ kāmarāje śrībījaṃ śaktipūrvataḥ || eṣāpyaṣṭādaśī

 proktā sarvasiddhi pradāyikā |
bhogamokṣapradā sākṣāt puruṣārthapradāyikā || 79 ||
anayā sadṛśī vidyā trailokya cātidurlabhā |
nāsti nāsti punarnāsti satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmi te || 80 ||

mantrāntaram:

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya tato vai kulasundarīm |

kāmākṣaraṃ śaktivarṇaṃ purandaraharau tataḥ |
bhuaneśīṃ samuddhṛtya vilomāṃ bālikāṃ tataḥ |
praṇavaṃ savisargantu tato vai kulasundarīm || lopāvāgbhavamuddhṛtya
vilomaṃ bālikāṃ tataḥ |
praṇavaṃ savisargantu tato vai kulasundarīm |
śaktikūṭamadhyabhāge hakāraṃ yojayecchive |
vilomāṃ bālikāṃ tatra brahmārṇaḥ savisargakaḥ ||
iti śrīparamā vidyā kevalā mokṣadāyinī |
asyā lakṣajapenaiva kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale |
asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa śivo bhavati nānyathā |
kulasundarī bālā |
brahmārṇaḥ praṇavaḥ || 81 ||

yoginījālandhare kāmarājavidyāmadhikṛtya:

vāṅmāraśaktibījādyatrikūṭākramayogataḥ |
tripurāmālinī nāmnā bhavedaṣṭādaśākṣarī |
varṇasaṃkhyārddhalakṣeṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate || 82 ||

śrīkrame:

tāṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇu deveśi kāmamindrasamanvitam |

nādavindukalābhedatturīyasvarasaṃyutam ||
mahāśrīsundarī vidyā mahātripurasundarī || 83 ||
kakāre sarvamutpannaṃ kāmakaivalyadāyakam |
lakāre sakalaiśvaryamīkāre sarvasiddhidam ||
evaṃ bījatrayaṃ bhadre vidyānāṃ sārasaṃgraham || 84 || vāgbhavaṃ
kāmarājañca śaktitve na niyojayet |
ekākṣareṇa kathitā brahmavidyaiva kevalā || 85 ||

kāmarājalopāmudrayorviśeṣamāha kuloḍḍīśe:

śrīparāvāgbhavākhyaiśca īśvarītāramanmathaiḥ |
ādyabhūtairbhidyamānā sundarī ṣaḍvidhā bhavet || 86 ||
tathā anayorādye kāmo māyā śrībījaṃ, māyāśrīkāmabījaṃ
tathā trividhā cāṣṭādaśākṣarī |

tathā ca kuloḍḍīśe:

kāmamāyāramāpūrvo māyā lakṣmīḥ smarastathā |

 ramā māyā tathā kāmo vasucandrākṣarī tridhā ||
smaraṃ yoniṃ lakṣmīṃ tritayamidamādye tava mano riti
bhagavadācāryeṇa pratipāditam || 87 ||

śaktikāmarājantu śrīkrame:

māyābījaṃ tato jhiṇṭī kāmaṃ śakraṃ viyat kramāt |

jātavedo nṛgāṅkena lāñchitaṃ parameśvarī |
etadvāgbhavakūṭañca pūrvakaṃ kāmarājakam ||
tatraiva śaktibījañca sundaryeṣā prakīrtitā |
atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ |
māyā īkāraḥ |
jhiṇṭī ekāraḥ || 88 ||

punaḥ śaktimāha:

etadbhagaṃ tato māyā brahmā śakro haro'gninā |

vāmanetreṇa saṃyukto nādavinduvibhūṣitaḥ |
etadvāgbhavamuddiṣṭaṃ pūrvavat kāmaśaktikam |
bhaga ekāraḥ |
atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ || 89 ||

atra viśeṣaḥ:

brahmabījaṃ yadā dadyātrikūṭeṣu varānane |

prathamā sundarī devi dvitīyā brahmasundarī ||
śaktikūṭe maheśāni anantasundarī matā |
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśī vidyā matabhedena darśitā || 90 ||

mantrāntaram:

trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ vindusargāvibhūṣitam |

eṣā śrīprāṇasaṃyuktā dāridryaduḥkhamocanī || 91 ||

śaktilopāmudrā tu:

śaktirmaheśaḥ kāmaśca-indrabījaṃ tataḥ param |

mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāttava snehādvadāmyaham ||
pūrvavat kāmaśaktākhyo varṇau niṣkīlitātmakau |
iti śāktā mahāvidyā paścimāmnāyayojitā ||
śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvat |
atrāpi pūrvavadbīja saṃyogaḥ || 92 ||

mantrāntaram:

śivabījaṃ śaktisomaṃ mādanañca purandaram |

vyoma vahnisamāyuktaṃ turīyasvaravindukam ||
pūrvavat kāmarājantu śaktibījaṃ samuddharet |
 eṣā vidyā maheśāni varṇitu naiva śakyate ||
śakti sakāraḥ, somaḥ sakāraḥ |
pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvat |
atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ || 93 ||
śivaśaktirbhuvaneśī vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam |
kāmaṃ vyoma ca deveśi mahāmāyā tataḥ param |
somaṃ vyoma mahāmāyā navārṇā parakīrtitā |
rudraśaktiriyaṃ devi pūrvāmnāye hi nāyikā || 94 ||

mantrāntaram:

mādanaṃ gotrabhit sāsto rephavāmākṣicandravān |

nādavindusamāyuktaḥ kathitaḥ parameśvari || 95 ||
brahmā ca gaganaṃ śakro nakulīśo'nalastathā |
māyāvindusanādena kāmarājaṃ samuddharet ||
śaktirmādanaśakraśca haro vahniśca māyayā |
nādavindusamākrāntaḥ kathitaḥ kāmado manuḥ ||
eṣā vidyā maheśāni kathitaikādaśākṣarī || 96 ||

mantrāntaram:

mādanaṃ pañcavaktrañca lohitā rudrayoginī |

purandaro mahāmāyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam ||
pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyamuddhareddevi sundarīm |
lohitā kṣakāraḥ, rudrayoginī makāraḥ ||
pūrvavat kāmarāja vidyāvat || 97 ||
bhṛgvīśaṃ gaganaṃ hāntaṃ kālamindraṃ maheśvaram |
vāmākṣivahnivindvāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari || kāmarājaṃ
śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavattu samuddharet |
bhṛgvīśaḥ sakāraḥ, hāntaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kālo makāraḥ ||
pūrvavat kāmarājavidmāvat |
sarvatra evaṃ kramaḥ || 98 ||

mantrāntaram:

viṣṇurīśastato hāntaḥ kāleśaḥ pṛthivī tataḥ |

bhuvaneśī tataḥ paścādvāgbhavaṃ kathitaṃ tvayi ||
kāmarājaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavat kathitaṃ priye |
viṣṇurīśaḥ akārayuktahakāraḥ kāleśo makāraḥ || 99 ||

subhagodayāṃ vidyāmāha śrīkrame:

śaktiḥ svayambhūḥ śambhuśca śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī |

śivo mādanarudrendramahāmāyāstataḥ param |
kāmaḥ śivastato brahmā indraśca bhuvaneśvarī ||
eṣā tu parameśāni sundarī subhagodayā |
trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ tadā saptadaśī bhavet || 100 ||
vāgbījaṃ vijayā māyā brahmā śakraśca pārvatī |
mānmathaṃ śaivaśakti ca mādanaṃ hara indrakaḥ ||
māhāmāyā tataḥ paścātśaktirmanuḥ sasargakaḥ |
candraḥ prajāpatiḥ śakro mahāmāyā tataḥ parā ||
aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā mahātripurasundarī |
sarvānte haṃsasaṃyuktā viśākṣarī bhavettadā || 1 ||

śrīdevyuvāca:

bhāṣā sṛṣṭiḥ sthitihṛtī nirākhyā pañcasundarīḥ |

kathayasva prabho deva yadi te rocate matiḥ || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca:

śivo mādana indraśca śaktiśca bhuvaneśvarī |

brahmā śivendrau śaktiśca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā ||
mādanendau śaktiśivo mahāmāyā tadantake |
śaktiḥ sakāraḥ |
eṣā bhāṣā || 3 ||
śivaścandrastathā kāmaḥ śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
śivendrau kāmarudrau ca candraśca parameśvarī ||
śaktiḥ kāmaśca śakraśca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā |
iyaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ || 4 ||
śivendrau kāmaśaktī ca mahāmāyā tataḥ param |
kāmaścandrau maheśaśca indraḥ śaktiśca pārvatī ||
brahmā maheśvaraḥ śaktiḥ śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
sthitireṣā || 5 ||
śivendrau kāmaśaktī ca tatparā parameśvarī |
śivaśaktī mādanendrau śivo vahnīndumāyayā ||
śivaḥ śaktiśca ka-la-hā vahnimāyendubhūṣitāḥ |
eṣā saṃhṛtiḥ || 6 ||
śakro brahmā candrabījaṃ mahāmāyā tataḥ param |
vāgbhavaṃ kathitañcaiva kāmarājaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu ||
śaktiḥ śivo mādanendrau tatparā parameśvarī |
śivaḥ śaktiśca somaśca śūnyo brahmā maheśvarī ||
eṣā nirākhyā |
śūnyo hakāraḥ || 7 ||

devyuvāca:

svapnāvatīṃ madhumatīṃ kathayasva mayi prabho |

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi yadi te'sti kṛpā mayi || 8 ||

īśvara uvāca:

śivo mādanaśakrau ca śaktistu bhuvaneśvarī |

maheśo brahmā haṃsaśca indro'pi bhuvaneśvarī ||
maheśaḥ śaktiḥ kāmaśca purandaro viyattathā |
agnimāyākalāyuktaṃ nādavinduvibhūṣitam ||
 haṃso hakāraḥ |
māyākalā īkāraḥ |
eṣā svapnāvatī khyātā kalā pañcadaśo ca yā |
eṣā svapnāvatī || 9 ||

brahmā maheśa indraśca śaktiśca bhuvaneśvarī |

brahmā viyanmarucchakrastatparā parameśvarī ||
mādanaṃ somacandrau ca śakraśca parameśvarī |
marut yakāraḥ |
eṣā madhumatī khyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
eṣā madhumatī || 10 ||

śrīkrame:

kāmakeśvarīvidyaiva trikūṭakramapāṭhitā |
saubhāgyāyāstrikūṭena pañcamyāḥ pañcakūṭam ||
tripurā yā mahāvidyā kūṭaikādaśanirmitā |
sārātsāratarā vidyā kathitaikādaśākṣarī || 11 ||

atha pañcamī :

kāmaṃ viṣṇuyutaṃ devi śaktirmāyendra eva ca |

mahāmāyā tataḥ paścādvāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet ||
viṣṇuyutamakārayutamityarthaḥ |
śaktirekāraḥ, māyā īkāraḥ || 12 ||

viyaccandrastathā paścātkalau nakuli - vahni ca |

māyāsvareṇa saṃyuktaṃ nādavindukalānvitam || prathamaṃ
kāmarājasya kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham || 13 ||

viyadviṣṇuyutaṃ kāmo haṃsaḥ:

sakrastataḥ param |
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāt svapnāvatīti kathyate |
etaddvitīyakāmarājakūṭam |
haṃso hakāraḥ || 14 ||
mādanaṃ śivabījañca vāyubījaṃ tataḥ param |
indrabījaṃ tataḥ paścānmahāmāyāṃ samuddharet ||
iti tṛtīyakūṭam |
iyaṃ madhumatī || 15 ||

śivabījaṃ tataḥ kāmaṃ indraṃ devīṃ niyojayet |

mahāmāyāṃ tataḥ paścātśaktikūṭaṃ samuddharet ||
devī sakāraḥ || 16 ||

kuloḍḍīśe:

vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ śaktikūṭañca pañcamam |

 madhyakūṭatrayaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ manoharam ||
kathitā pañcamī vidyā trailokyasubhagodayā || 17 ||

īśvara uvāca:

śṛṇu devi mahābhāge śaktikūṭaṃ sudurlabham |

vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ kāmarājaṃ trikūṭakam ||
śaktikūṭaṃ pravakṣyāmi tava snehādviśeṣataḥ |
jīvaprāṇau maheśāni mādanaṃ tadanantaram ||
indrabījaṃ tataḥ paścādbhuvaneśī tu pañcamam |
iti vā śaktikūṭam |
jīvaḥ sakāraḥ, prāṇo hakāraḥ || 18 ||

athavā devadeveśi saubhāgyāyāśca vāgbhavam |

kūṭatrayaṃ kāmarājaṃ śaktibījañca pūrvavat ||
vāmanetrādikūṭaṃ vā bhagādikūṭameva vā |
arihā siddhidā vidyā sarvadoṣavivarjitā ||
bhaga ekāraḥ |
etenāṣṭadhā pañcamī vāgbhavaśaktikūṭabhedena || 19 ||

yāmale:

dvividhā pañcamī vidyā pañcapañcākṣarī parā |

madhye ṣaḍakṣarī caiva śaktiśca caturakṣarī ||
ṣaḍiti kāmarājavidyāmadhyakūṭamityarthaḥ |
śaktikūṭamiti kāmarājasya śaktikūṭamityarthaḥ ||
eṣā caturddhā vāgbhavakuṭabhedāt || 20 ||
etayoraṣṭadhā - caturddhā - vyavasthitayoḥ |
kāmarājasya tṛtīyakūṭantu tatraiva ||
kāmarājaṃ maheśāni śivabījaṃ tataḥ param |
tadadho haṃsabījantu indrabījaṃ vicintayet ||
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścātkūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |
eṣāpi pūrvavadaṣṭadhā anyā caturddhā || 21 ||

tathā ca tattvabodhe:

kāmākāśaparāśakraḥasaṃsthānakṛtarūpiṇī |
parā sakāraḥ |
saṃsthānakṛtarūpiṇī mahāmāyā || 22 ||

tathā ca tantre:

kāmabījaṃ maheśāni śambhubījaṃ tataḥ param |

tadadhaścandrabījantu pṛthvībījaṃ tato likhet |
tadante ca mahāmāyā kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |
eṣā pūrvavadaṣṭadhā, anyā caturddhā, tena ṣaṭtriṃśadrūpiṇī
pañcamī || 23 ||
 śrī krame:

etāsāñcaiva vidyānāṃ prāṇaṃ śṛṇu varānane |

ramāṃ māyāṃ haṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet ||
śaktyante mahādevi haṃsaṃ māyāṃ ramāntathā ebhiryuktena deveśi
vidyājapanamācaret ||
japaśca saptavārameva dīpanyāṃ tathā darśanāt |
etāsāmiti pūrvoktaśrīkramoktavidyānām || 24 ||

pañcamyāntu viśeṣo yathā:

ramāṃ māyāṃ haṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet |

śaktyante tu maheśāni haṃsaṃ māyāṃ ramāntathā ||
kāmarājatraye devi kakāraṃ śakrasaṃyutam |
māyāvindvīśvarayutaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 25 ||
prathamaṃ kāmakūṭasya cādye niyojayedidam |
vāntaṃ vahnisamāyuktaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam ||
nādavindu - samāyuktaṃ śriyo bījamudāhṛtam |
dvitīyaṃ kāmarājantu japeduktvā ca sundari ||
gaganaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam |
nādavindusamāyuktaṃ māyābījaṃ prakīrtitam |
madhumatīṃ japeccāpi sarvakāma - phalapradām || 25ka ||

atha dīpanī:

tāraṃ lakṣmīñca vāgbījaṃ manmathaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm |

etajjaptvā tataḥ paścādvāgbhavākhyaṃ samuccaret || 26 ||
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ kāmañca vāgbhavam |
kāmarājaṃ tato japtvātrailokyakṣobhakārakaḥ || 27 ||
oṃkārañcaiva vāgbījaṃ ramāṃ manmathamāyayā |
svapnāvatīṃ mahādevi japettatra samāhitaḥ || 28 ||
praṇavaṃ cādharaṃ kāmaṃ ramāñca bhuvaneśvarīm |
madhumatīṃ tato japtvā māyāṃ śrīṃ kūrcabījakam || 29 ||
praṇavādyañca deveśi haṃsabījapuṭīkṛtam |
etadbījaṃ samuccārya śaktikūṭaṃ tato japet ||
eṣā tu dīpanī vidyā ajapā prāṇarūpiṇī || 30 ||

japaniyamastu:

japedādau japet paścāt saptavāramanukramāt |

kāmarājādividyānāṃ dīpanīñcaiva kārayet |
vāgbhave kāmarāje tu śaktikūṭe sureśvari |
atra pañcamīvadbhodhyā vāgbhavaśaktikūṭayordīpanī || 31 ||

kāmakūṭe punaḥ:

praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ kāmañca vāgbhavam |

dīpanīmiti |
 sarvatra kūṭe svarasambandhaḥ || 32 ||

tathā ca saubhāgyādividyāmadhikṛtya yoginīhṛdaye -

svaravyañjanabhedena saptatriṃśatprabhedinī |
saptatriṃśatprabhedena ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpiṇī |
tattvātītasvabhāvā ca vidyeṣā bhāvyate sadā |
śrīkaṇṭhadaśakaṃ tadvadavyaktasya hi vācakam |
prāṇabhūtasthito devi tattadekādaśaḥ paraḥ || 33 ||

atha śrīyantram:

yathā - vindumatrāsramaṣṭakoṇaṃ etattritayaṃ saṃhāracakram || dvi -

daśāraṃ caturdaśāram |
sthiticakrametattrayam ||
aṣṭapadmaṃ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ vṛttatrayaṃ bhūṣadanatrayam
caturdvārasayuktametatsṛṣṭātmakam || 34 || (citra 32)

taduktaṃ yāmale:

vindutrikoṇa - vasukoṇa - daśārayugma - manvasra nāgadala -

saṅgataṣoḍaśāram |
vṛttatrayañca dharaṇīsadanatrayañca śrīcakrarājamuditaṃ
paradevatāyāḥ |
cakrarājaṃ sindūrakuṃkumādinā likhitam |
suvarṇarajatapañcaratnasphaṭikatāmrādyutkīrṇaṃ vā kuryāt || 34 ||

śrīkrame:

akṛtvā susamāṃ rekhāṃ nālikhyasusamaṃ mukham |

yo'tra yantre pravarteta tasya sarvaṃ harāmyaham || 35 ||
yasyā yatra sthitirddevi tatra tāṃ nārcayedyadi |
tanmāṃsarudhireṇaiva pāraṇā tasya jāyate || 36 ||
paśorālokanaṃ na syāttathā kuruta yatnataḥ |
yadi daivāt paśoragre likhitaṃ vidyatekvacit |
mamāṅgakṣatirevātra kriyate pāpabuddhinā || 37 ||

tathā bhūtabhairave:

yo'sminyantre maheśāni keśarāṇi prakalpayet |

yoginīsahitāsteṣāṃ hiṃsāṃ kurvanti bhairavāḥ |
iti vacanānnātra keśarāṇi || 38 ||
na rātrāvaṅkayedyantraṃ sādhakaśca kadācana |
pramādādaṅkite yantre śāpo bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 39 ||
tatrāparājitāpuṣpe karavīre javāsu ca |
tatra devi vasennityaṃ tadyantre pūjanaṃ mama || 40 ||

tathā svacchandabhairave:
 kuryācca sthaṇḍile yantraṃ hastamātraṃ susundaram |
ratnādiṣu vinirmāyamānamicchāvaśādbhavet ||
ekatolaṃ dvitolaṃ vā tritolaṃ vedatolakam |
ito'dhikaṃ naraḥ kṛtvā prāyaścittī bhaveddhruvam || 41 ||
raktena rajasāpūrya śrīcakraṃ bhuvi pūjayet |
naśyanti sarvavighnāni prāpyate ca yathepsitam || 42 ||
daśabhāgaṃ suvarṇasya tāmrasya dvādaśantathā |
ṣaḍdaśaṃ rajatasyārtha caitallohatrayaṃ bhavet ||
cakre'smin pūjayedyo hi sa saubhāgyamavāpnuyāt |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāmadhipo jāyate'cirāt || 43 ||
vidrumai racite yajñe padmarāge'thavā priye |
indranīle'tha vaidūrye sphāṭike marakate'pi vā ||
dhanaṃ putraṃ tathā dārān yaśāṃsilabhate dhruvam |
tāmrantu kāntidaṃ proktaṃ suvarṇaṃ śatrunāśanam ||
rājataṃ kṣemadañcaiva sphāṭikaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
etadyantramātre jñeyam || 44 ||

atha śrīcakranāśe prāyaścittam:

dagdhañca sphuṭitaṃ yantraṃ hṛtaṃ caureṇa vā priye |

upavāsaṃ prakūrvīta dinamekamatandritaḥ |
lakṣamātraṃ japedvidyāṃ homatarpaṇapūrvakam |
sadbhaktyā ca guruṃ toṣya brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet |
lakṣaṃ japatvā daśāṃśato homaṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇañca
kuryāt |
lakṣamayutamityeke || 45 ||
kadācillaptacihnaṃ vā sphuṭitādividūṣaṇam |
bhagnaṃ karoti yo marttyo mṛtyustasya dhruvaṃ bhavet ||
tasmācca tīrtharāje vā gaṅgādisaritāṃ vare |
samudre vā kṣipeddevi cānyathā duḥkhamāpnuyāt ||
idantu yantramātra viṣayam || 46 ||

atha śrīcakrapādodakamāhātmyam:

gaṅgāpuṣkaranarmadāṣu yamunā - godāvarī gomatī - gaṅgādvāra

- gayā - prayāgabadarī - vārāṇasī - sindhuṣu |
revā - setu - sarasvatī prabhṛtiṣu brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍodare tīrthasnāna
- sahasrakoṭiphaladaṃ śrīcakrapādodakam || 47 ||

atha śrīkradarśanaphalam:

samyak śatakratūn kṛtvā yatphalaṃ samavāpnuyāt |

tatphalaṃ labhate bhaktvā kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam || 48 || ṣoḍaśambā
mahādānaṃ kṛtvā yallabhate phalam |
taphalaṃ samavāpnoti kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam || 49 ||
sārddhatrikoṭitīrthaṣu snātvā yallabhate phalam |
tatphalaṃ labhate bhaktyā kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam || 50 ||
 atha saṃkṣepaśrīvidyāpaddhatiḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |

yathā:

asya tripurasundarīmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ paṃkticchandaḥ

tripurasundarī devatā vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ kāmarājaṃ kīlakaṃ
tārtīyaṃ śaktiḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭayasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

bījañca vāgbhavaṃ śaktistārtīyaṃ kīlakaṃ tataḥ |

kāmarājaṃ meśāni vījanyāsastataḥ param ||

tadyathā:

śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi tripurasundaryai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye vāgbhavāya bījāya namaḥ |
pādayostārtīyāya śaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge kāmarājāya kīlakāya namaḥ |

tathā samayāṅke:

tripurasundarīmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtaye tathā |

ṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi paṃktaye chandase namaḥ ||
mukhe tripurasundaryai devāyai namo hṛdi || 51 ||

vāgbhavādisvarūpaṃ dakṣiṇamūrtau:

niḥsaranti mahāmantrā mahāgneśca sphuliṅgavat |

tathaiva mātṛkāvarṇā niḥsṛtā vāgbhavātpriye |
ata eva tadevāsyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamucyate || 52 ||
yoṣiṃ puruṣarūpeṇa sphurantī viśvamātṛkā |
mahāmohena deveśi kīlayanti jagattrayam |
atastatkīlakaṃ devi tena saubhāgyagarvitā pālayantī jagatsarvaṃ
teneyaṃ śaktirucyate || 53 ||

atha vaśinyādinyāsaḥ yathā:

aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ
ravaluṃ vaśinī - vāgdevatāyai namaḥ brahmarandhre |
kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ kalahrīṃ kāmeśvarīvāgdevatāyai namo
lalāṭe |
caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ navalīṃ modinī vāgdevatāyai namo
 bhrūmadhye |
ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ yalūṃ vimalāvāgdevatāyai namaḥ
kaṇṭhe |
taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ jamalīṃ aruṇāvāgdevatāyai namo hṛdi |
paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ ha sa la va yūṃ jayinī vāgdevatāyai namo
nābhau |
yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ jhaṃ marayūṃ sarveśvarīvāgdevatāyai namo
mūlādhāre |
śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ kṣamarīṃ kaulinīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ
sarvāṅge |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

avargānte likhedbījaṃ vahniphāntakṣamānvitam |

vāmakarṇa - vibhūṣāḍhyaṃ vindunādāntikaṃ priye |
vaśinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ devisuvrate |
kavargānte maheśāni kalahrīṃ bījamuttamam |
kāmeśvarīṃ samuccārya vāgdevīṃ pūjayettataḥ |
cavargānte dhāntaphāntakṣamātūryasvarānvitam |
modinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ nādavinduvibhūṣitām || 54 ||
ṭavargānte vāyubījaṃ bhūmipūrvaṃ maheśvari |
vāmakarṇenduvindvāḍhyaṃ vimalāṃ vāgadhīśvarīm || tavargānte
jamakṣmāntaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam |
vindunādānvitaṃ bījaṃ vāgdevīmaruṇāṃ yajet ||
pavargānte vyomacandrakṣmātoyānilasaṃyutam |
ūkārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ vindunādakalānvitam ||
jayinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ vīravandite |
yavargānte jāntakālarephavāyusamanvitam ||
vāmakarṇenduśobhāḍhyaṃ sarveśīṃ paripūjayet |
kṣamavahnigataṃ tūryasvareṇa pariveṣṭitam ||
nādavindukalākrāntaṃ kaulinīṃ vācamarcayet |
śavargānte maheśāni nyasetsarvārthasiddhaye ||
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhideśake |
ādhāre vyūhake nyāsānvargairaṣṭabhirācaret || 54ka ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

aṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
āṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
aḥ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
āṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
klīṃ śirase svāhā |
sauḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
klīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
 sauḥ astrāya phaṭ |
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet || 55 ||

bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām |

pāśāṃkuśaśarāṃścāpaṃ dhārayaṃtīṃ śivāṃ śraye |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya ānando'hamiti vibhāvya
śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 56 ||

yathā:

śrīcakrapurataḥ svavāme ṣaṭkoṇamadhye trikoṇaṃ vilikhya, tatra

tripadikāṃ saṃsthāpya mūlena ṣaṭkoṇaṃ pūjayet |
tataḥ phaḍiti śaṅkhaṃ prākṣālya, tatra gandhapuṣpādikaṃ nikṣipya,
mūlena jalenāpūrya, maṇḍalādikaṃ pūjayet |
maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ, iti tripadikāyām, aṃ
sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti śaṅkhe, uṃ
somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti jale |

tathā ca nibandhe:

praṇavasya tribhirbhāgairvahnisūryendumaṇḍalān |
tato gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |
narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru |
iti sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya humityavaguṇṭhya ṣaḍaṅgena
pūjayet |
tato dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya mūlamaṣṭadhā japtvā tajjalaṃ
kiñcitprokṣaṇītoye nikṣipya, tenodakenātmanaṃ
pūjopakaraṇañcābhyukṣayet |
taddakṣiṇe pādyādipātraṃ saṃsthāpyāsanapūjāmārabhet || 57 ||

yathā:

uparyupari yantrasya oṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ, evaṃ prakṛtaye,

kūrmāya, anantāya, pṛthivyai, rasāmbudhaye, ratnadvīpāya,
nandanodyānāya, ratnamaṇḍapāya, kalpavṛkṣāya, maṇivedikāyai,
ratnasiṃhāsanāya |
sarvatra oṅkārādi - namo'ntena pūjayet |
pīṭhopari vaindave cakre hsoḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ
|
tato vaindave ha s raiṃ, ha sa k l rīṃ, hsauṃ iti mantreṇa mūrti
saṅkalpya, trikhaṇḍā mudrāṃ baddhā punardhyātvā,
pravahannāsāpuṭena tejomayaṃ puṣpāñjalāvānīya, oṃ
mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānanda vigrahe |
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari |
iti mūrtau saṃsthāpya, āvāhanādi yathāśaktyupacāreṇa pūjāṃ
vidhāya ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet || 58 ||
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca vāgbhavakūṭamuccārya
hṛdayāya namaḥ, kārarājamuccārya śirase svāhā,
 śaktikūṭamuccārya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, punarvāgbhavamuccārya
kavacāya huṃ, kāmarājamuccārya netratrayā vauṣaṭ,
śaktikūṭamuccārya astrāya phaṭ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

athāṅgāvaraṇaṃ kuryāt śrīvidyāmantrasambhavam |

tato madhyaprāktryasramadhye gurupaṃktipūjayet |

yathā:

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gurubhyo namaḥ, evaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ

gurupādukābhyo namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥ, aiṃ
hrīṃ śrīṃ paramagurupādukābhyo namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
parāparagurubhyo namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ,
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ parameṣṭhigurupādukābhyo namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
ācāryebhyo namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ācāryapādukābhyo namaḥ |
sarvatra aiṃ hrīṃ śrīmiti bījatrayapūrvakaṃ pūjayet |
tataścaturasrasya prathamarekhāyāṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evaṃ madhyarekhāyāṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
brahmāṇyādyaṣṭadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
antarekhāyāṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādimudrāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
sarvatrāvaraṇapūjāyāṃ śrīpādukāpadaprayogaḥ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

śrīpadaṃ pūrvamuccārya pādukāpadamuddharet |

pūjayāmi namaḥ paścātpūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ ||
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurācakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra trailokyamohanacaturasracakre tripurācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā
aṇimādyāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ samudrāḥ sāyudhāḥ saparivārāḥ
savāhanāḥ pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu, ityarghyajalena mūladevyai
samarpayet || 59 ||

tripurāpadavyutpattistu vārāhīye:

brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyaistridaśairarcitā purā |
tripureti tadā nāma kathitaṃ daivatairapi || 60 ||
tarpaṇantu vāmahastakṛtatattvamudrayā |

tathā ca svatantre:

aṃguṣṭhānāmikāyogādvāmahastena pārvati |
tarpayetsundarīṃ devīṃ samudrāñca savāhanām || 61 ||
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ
 ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ
kāmākarṣiṇyādiṣoḍaśanityākalāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripureśīśrīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atha sarvāśāparipūrake ṣoḍaśadalacakre
tripureśīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmakarṣiṇyādyā
guptayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi punarmūladevyai samarpayet |
tato'ṣṭadale aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ anaṅgakusumādyaṣṭadevīṃ
śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurasundarīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvasaṃkṣobhakare aṣṭadalacakre
tripurasundarīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite eta anaṅgakusumādyā
guptatarayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
tataścaturdaśāracakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādicaturdaśadevī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripuravāsinīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvasaubhāgyadāyake caturdaśāracakre
tripuravāsinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādiśaktayaḥ sampradāyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi
mūladevyai samarpayet |
bahirdaśāracakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasiddhipradādevīśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurā śrīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvārthasādhake bahirdaśāracakre tripurācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite
etāḥ sarvasiddhipradādidevyaḥkulakaulinīyoginyā samudrā ityādi
mūladevyai samarpayet |
arntadaśāracakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajñādidevīśrīpādukaṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripuramālinīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvarakṣākarāntardaśāracakre
tripuramālinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvajñādyā devyo
nigarvayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
aṣṭāracakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
vaśinyādyaṣṭavāgdevatāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurasiddhācakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvarogaharāgaharāṣṭāracakre
tripurasiddhācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā vaśinyādyā rahasyayoginyaḥ
samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
tatrāntarālatryasre mūlaṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tato'grakoṇe aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kāmeśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
dakṣiṇakoṇe aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vajreśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
 vāmakoṇe aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhagamālinīnityāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurāmbikā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi
namaḥ || 62 ||
atra sarvasiddhipradetryasracakre
vāṇacāpapāśāṅkuśavibhūṣitāntarāle
tripurāmbikācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmeśvaryādyāḥ
rahasyātirahasyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
tato vindumadhye aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
śrīmahātripurasundarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
iti trivāraṃ pūjayet |
vāme aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yonimudrāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurabhairavīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvānandamaye paraṃbrahmasvarūpiṇī vaindave cakre
tripurabhairavīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvacakreśvarīyoginyaḥ
samudrāḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu
iti mūladevyai samarpayet || 62ka ||
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca vāmakeśvaratantre:

tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sakṣāddevīsvarūpadhṛk |

kiṃśukairvahavaṃ kuryāddaśāśañca varānane |
kusumbhakusumairvāpi madhuratrayamiśritaiḥ || 63 ||

atha śrīvidyāviśeṣapaddhatiḥ

yathā:

brāhmye muhūrte utthāya muktasvāpo rātrivāsaḥ parityajya, guruṃ

yathoktarūpaṃ dhyātvā, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasakṣamala
varayūṃ sahakṣalavarayīṃ hsauḥ śrī
amukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, strī cedguruḥ
amuśaktyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti smṛtvā,
mānasairgandhādibhiṃ pūjayet |

yathā:

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ laṃ pṛthivyātmakaṃ gandhaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ |

iti kaniṣṭhābhyām |
evaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃ ākāśātmakaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi
namaḥ |
iti aṃguṣṭhābhyām |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ yāvyātmakaṃ dhūpaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ |
iti tarjanībhyām |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ raṃ vahnayātmakaṃ dīpaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ |
 iti madhyamābhyām |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vaṃ amṛtātmakaṃ naivedyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ |
iti anāmikābhyām |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ |
ityañjalinā tāmbūlam |

yathā viśuddheśvare:

evaṃ dhyātvā punaścaivaṃ pañcabhūtātmakairyajet |

gandhatattvaṃ pārthivañca kaniṣṭhāṃguliyogataḥ ||
śabdamayaṃ mahāpuṣpaṃ prathamāṃguliyogataḥ |
vāyavyātmakaṃ madhādhūpaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ niyojayet || tejorūpaṃ
mahādīpaṃ madhyamādvayayogataḥ |
namaskāreṇāñjalinā tāmbūle vāgbhavaṃ smṛtam ||
sarvatra svasvabījānte namaskāreṇa yojayet |
prathamāṃgulirvṛddhā |
svasvabījānte tattadbhūtabījānte || 64 ||
tato yonyañjalimudre pradarśya, namaskṛtya, stutiṃ kuryāt |
akhaṇḍamaṃḍalākāramityādi |
śeṣa sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyuktakrameṇa kuryāt || 65 ||

atha śrīvidyāyāṃ viśeṣasnānam:

vaidikasnānaṃ vidhāya, ācamanaṃ kṛtvā, ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya,

kromityaṅkuśamudrayā savitṛmaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya,
mūlavidyāśaktibījamucārya, yonimudrāṃ tajjale nikṣipya,
dhenuyonimudre pradarśya, mūlavāgbhavabījena
daśavāramabhimantrya, ānandāmṛtavārimadhyasthāṃ devīṃ
vicintya, mūlavidyayā saptavāramabhimantrya,
tanmukhāravindanirgatāmṛtadhārābuddhyā mūlena
saptavāramātmānabhiṣicya, punarekaviṃśativāraṃ
mūlavidyāmuccaran tajjale devīpādāravindādhogaladamṛtadhārayā
trivāraṃ nimajya, utthāya punaryonimudrayā saptavāraṃ trivāraṃ vā
śirasyabhiṣekaṃ vidhāya, tathaivācamya tīramāgatya anupahate
vāsasī paridhāya, mūlamantrābhimantritaśuddhayajñīyabhasmanā
tripuṇḍraṃ trirekhātmakamarddhacandrarūpaṃ vidhāya, pūrvavat
śrīguruṃ smṛtvā, tāntrikāghamarṣaṇāntaṃ karma kṛtvā, tarpaṇaṃ
kuryāt || 66 ||

tadhyathā:

ṣaḍaṅgānyapi vinyasya tīrthamaṅkuśamudrayā |

kroṃ - mantreṇa samākṛṣya tataḥ savitṛmaṇḍalāt ||
śaktibījaṃ samuccārya nikṣipedyonimudrayā |
dhenumudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ tatastatra pradarśayet || 67 ||
mūlavāgbhavabījena mantrayitvātha devatām |
ānandāmṛtavārīṇāṃ madhyasthāṃ paricintayet |
mūlena vidyayā devi saptavārābhimantraṇam |
 devīmukhāravindācca nirgatāmṛtadhārayā |
saptakṛtvo japedvidyām abhiṣiñcet svakāṃ tanūm || 68 ||
ekaviṃśativārāṇi japedvidyāmanantaram |
devīpādāravindādho nimajyottīya sādhakaḥ |
yoninā ca tathā devi mūrdhnisekaṃ samācaret |
triḥsapta vā tathā vārānsecayetsādhakāgraṇīḥ || 69 ||
tatastīraṃ samāsādya karma kuryādyathepsitam |
ucite vāsasī paścātparidadhyādanantaram || 70 ||
ācamya prāṅmukho bhūtvā mūlamantrābhimantritam |
dhṛtvā bhālatale bhasma pūrvavat śrīguruṃ smaret || 71 ||
sūryamaṇḍalavāsinyai devatāyai namaḥ param |
arghyamañjalimādāya gāyatryā ca trirutkṣipet ||
yathāśakti japeddevīṃ gāyatrīṃ tadanantaram || 72 ||
tarpaṇārtha samācamya prāṇānāyamya sādhakaḥ |
vasūn rudrāṃstathādityāṃstathaivāṅgirasaṃ tataḥ |
devān gāśca tato brahmaviṣṇurudrān grahānapi |
lopāmudrāmahalyāñcānasūyāmṛṣitīrthakaiḥ |
nakṣatrarāśiyogāṃśca karaṇāni yathākramam |
caturthīvahnijāyāntaṃ devatīrthena tarpayet || 73 ||
marīcimatriṃ pulahaṃ pulastyaṃ kratumeva ca |
vasiṣṭhañca bharadvājaṃ gautamāgastyanāmakau |
agniṣvāttā varhiṣadaḥ svapitṝṃśca pitṛkramāt ||
tridhā ṅe'ntān hṛdantāṃśca pitṛtīrthena tarpayet || 74 ||
bhairavānkṣetrapālāṃśca kumārīyoginīgaṇam |
bhūtāni sarvasatvāni tṛpyantvatāni tarpayet |
tato devīṃ tarpayet || 75 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām:

tarpaṇantu śuciḥ kuryāddevarṣipitṛpūrvakam || 76 ||

tasmin jale trikoṇavṛttaṃ caturasraṃ vibhāvya gaṇeśavaṭukau
cakravāmadakṣiṇataḥ santarpya, trikoṇa vṛttacaturasrāntarāle
īśānādivāyavyāntāṃ vakṣyamāṇa gurupaṃktiṃ tarpayet |
tatastrikoṇamadhye sādhyasiddhāsanamantrairvakṣyamāṇaiḥ santarpya,
jale bhagavatīmāvāhya, paramāmṛtadhārayā trivāraṃ
pūrvoktakrameṇa santarpya trikoṇeṣu kāmeśvaryādidevītrayaṃ
vakṣyamāṇasamayavidyayā santarpya ||
caturasrakoṇeṣvaṅgadevatāstarpayet |
tata āvaraṇadevatānāṃ tarpaṇam |
tataḥ sūryāyārghyaṃ dattvā haṃsaḥ so'hamityupasthānaṃ kṛtvā,
savitṛmaṇḍale tīrthaṃ visṛjya niyatavacano yāgasthānamāgacchediti ||
77 ||

yāgasthānantu kālīkulasadbhāve:

araṇyaṃ svalpakāmānāṃ sriddhyartha pūjane hitam |

niṣkāmānāṃ mumukṣuṇāṃ gṛhe śastaṃ sadārcanam |
ṛṣīṇāṃ munimukhyānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ dvijanmanām |
 gṛhe'pi yajanaṃ śastaṃ rasairvārkṣekṣu sambhavaiḥ || 78 ||

kulārṇave:

ekānte nirjane ramye deśe vādhāvivarjite |

sukhāsana samāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 79 || tatrādau
sūryapūjā- taduktaṃ rudrayāmale- ādityaṃ pūjayedādau
pratyakṣaṃ lokasākṣiṇam |
anyathā naiva siddhiḥ syāt kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 80 ||

bṛhatstavarāje'pi:

snānantu vidhivat sandhyāṃ tarpaṇaṃ sūryapūjanaṃ |

kṛtvā pūjalāye cātra pañcamīṃ pūjayāmyahamiti || 81 ||
tato gṛhadvāri gatvā oṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā |
oṃ vidyātattvāya svāhā |
oṃ śivatattvāya svāhā |
ityācamya sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya dvārapūjāṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā:

bālayā dvāramabhyukṣya, dakṣiṇavāmapārśveyoruparyadhaḥ aiṃ

hrīṃ śrīṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ dvāraśriyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ dehalyai namaḥ |
tato vāmapadapuraḥsaraṃ gṛhaṃ praviśyāgnyādikoṇeṣu aiṃ hrīṃ
śrīṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
evaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣāṃ
kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
madhye aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ratnamaṇḍapāya namaḥ |
dikṣu aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kāmadevāya ratyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vasantāya prītyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sāṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ |

somabhujagāvalyām:

sarasvatīṃ śriyaṃ māyāṃ durgāñca tadanantaram |

bhadrakālīṃ tataḥ svastiṃ svāhāñcaiva śubhaṅkarīm |
gaurīñca lokadhātrīñca tathā vāgīśvarīmapi |
etāḥ pūjayet || 82 ||
tataḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ raktadvādaśaśaktiyuktāya dīpanāthāya namaḥ
iti puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ muñcet |
 viśvasāre:

samudramekhale devi parvatastanamaṇḍale |

viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ kṣamasva me |
iti prasādya, pṛthvitvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā |
tvañca dhāraya māṃ nityaṃ pavitraṃ kuru cāsanām |
iti āsanaṃ saṃsthāpya tato'streṇa, vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa
bhaumānvighnānutsāryāstreṇa jalenāntarīkṣagān
śrībālānyastatīkṣṇa dṛṣṭyā avalokanena divyān vighnānutsārya
siddhārthākṣatakusumānyādāya aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ apasarpantu te
bhūtā ityādinākṣiptvāvighnānusārayet |
tato nair-ṛtyāṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
vāstvadhipataye namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ
sampūjya, tatropaviṣya, bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt |
yadyapi kalpasūtre vāyavyagnisalilātmakaprāṇāyāmaiḥ,
śoṣaṇadahanaplāvanañca bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya triḥ
prāṇānāyamye iti tathāpi mātṛkānyāsānantaraṃ prāṇāyāmo
voddhavyaḥ |

tathā ca tantrāntare:

bhūtaśuddhi vidhāyetthaṃ mātṛkānyāsamācaret |

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā nyāsānanyān samācaret |
tato mātṛkānyāsaṃ prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsa
kuryāt || 83 ||

tadyathā:

śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrītripurasundaryai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye vāgbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ śaktikūṭāya śaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge kāmarājāya kīlakāya namaḥ |

tantrāntare:

ṛṣiṃ nyasenmūrdhnideśe chandastu mukhapaṅkaje |

devatā hṛdaye caiva bījantu guhyadeśake |
śaktiñca pādayoścaiva sarvāṅge kīlakaṃ nyaset || 84 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau |
yathā:

aṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
āṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
 aṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
āṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

tathā ca:

etadbījaṃ dviruccārya madhyamādyaṃguliṣu ca |

śuddhiṃ karasya kurvīta talayoḥ pṛṣṭhayorapi |
caturthīmatisaṃyuktāmamantraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 85 ||

tato nivṛttyādinyāsaḥ:

guhye krāṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ |

hṛdaye krīṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe aiṃ vidyāyai namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye hauṃ śāntyai namaḥ |
brahmarandhre hrauṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ |

tathā ca kulāmṛte bhūtaśuddhimabhidhāya:

tato divyaśarīro'sau sādhakaḥ śīghrasiddhibhāk |

jāyate nātra sandeho nyāsāṃstān pravadāmyaham |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathāmṛtā |
guhyahṛtkaṇṭhabhrūmadhyabrahmarandhreṣu vinyaset |
kāmāgnisaṃyutau dvau dvau āsyavāmadṛganvitau |
vāṇī manuvisargābhyāṃ yutaṃ vyomadvayaṃ punaḥ |
dvitīyādho bhavedagnirevaṃ pañca maheśvari |
arddhacandrendusargāni sarvāṇyeva krameṇa hi |
bījanyāsaṃ niyojyāni pūrvataḥ parameśvari |
tato bālāṃ samuccārya mahātripurasundari |
ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣa iti hṛdaye añjaliṃ dadyāt |
punaḥ aiṃ klauṃ sauḥ astrāya phaḍiti digbandhanaṃ kuryāt |

tathā ca:

bālābījatrayaṃ pūrvaṃ mahātripurasundarī |

ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti kuryādrakṣāṃ hṛdi spṛśan |
tathaivāstreṇa mudrayā kuryāddigbandhanaṃ tataḥ |
tato bālānte amṛtārṇavāsanāya namaḥ iti pādayoḥ |
bālānte tripureśvarīpotāmbujāsanāya namaḥ |
iti jānudvaye |

tathā ca yāmale:

amṛtārṇavaśabdapūrva āsanāya mahāmanuḥ |

pādayorvinyaset paścādbālānte tripureśvari |
potāmbujāsanāyānte namo jānunivinyaset |
hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīdevyāsanāya namaḥ, ityūrudvaye |
 tathā ca:

hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripuretyuktvā sundarīti padantataḥ |

ṅe'ntaṃ devyāsanañcānte nama ūrudvaye nyaset |
tato haiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ tripuravāsinīcakrāsanāya namaḥ iti sphikdvaye |
hsaiṃ ha sa klīṃ hsauḥ |
tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ iti guhye |
hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ |
iti nābhideśe |
hsraiṃ hsaklīṃ hsrauḥ tripurāmbāparyaṅkaśaktipīṭhāsanāya namaḥ
iti svavakṣasi |
trikūṭavidyānāṃ bījānte
śrīmahātripurabhairavīsadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ
brahmarandhre |

tathā ca yāmale:

haiṃ hklīṃ hsaurante tripuravāsinīti ca |

cakrāsanāya namaḥ ityamunā sphikdvaye nyaset |
hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hsauśceti tripurāśrīpadantataḥ |
sarvamantrāsanāyānte namo guhye pravinyaset |
hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ tato dadyātripuramalinīti ca |
sādhyasiddhāsanaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ nābhideśe pravinyaset |
hsaiṃ ha sa klīṃ hsraurante tripurāmbāpadantataḥ |
paryaṅkaśaktipīṭhāsanāya namo vakṣasi vinyaset |
trīkūṭavidyābījānte mahātripurabhairavī |

sadāśivamahāpretapadātpadmāsanāya ca |
nama ityamunā brahmarandhra sthāne pravinyaset || 86 ||

atha ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ:

aiṃ sarvajñāśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī hṛdayāya namaḥ |

klīṃ nityasutṛptiśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śirase svāhā |
sauḥ anādibodhaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ svatantraśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī kavacāya huṃ |
klīṃ aluptaśakti - śrīmahātripurasundarī netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sauḥ anantaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī astrāya phaṭ |

tathā navaratneśvare:

sarvajñatā nityasutṛptatā ca anādibodhaśca svatantratā ca |

aluptaśaktitvamanantatā ca ṣaḍāhuraṅgāni śivayoḥ śivādyāḥ |
bījānte nāma saṃyojya jātiyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 87 ||
tato vaśinyādinyāsaḥ |
sa ca saṃkṣepaprayoga uktaḥ |
tato navayonyātmakanyāsaḥ |
 tathā ca:

bālāyāstripureśānyā navayonyātmakaṃ nyaset |

prayogastu bhairavīprakaraṇe uktaḥ |
punarbālāṃ samuccārya golakatvena cintayet |
punarbālāṃ samuccārya caturasraṃ vicintayet || 88 ||

atha pīṭhatattvanyāsau :

yathā:

mūlavāgbhavamuccārya agnicakre kāmagiryālaye mitrīśanāthātmake

rudrātmaśaktiśrīkāmeśvarīdevī śrīpādukāyai namaḥ iti ādhāre |
dvitīyakūṭamuccārya sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe
ṣaṣṭhīśanāthātmake
viṣṇvātmaśaktiśrīvajreśvarīdevīśrīpādukāyai namo hṛdaye |
tṛtīyakūṭamuccārya somacakre pūrṇagiripīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake
brahmātmaśaktiśrībhagamālinīdevīśrīpādukāyai namo lalāṭe |
trikūṭamuccārya paraṃbrahmacakre uḍḍīyānapīṭhe
śrīcaryānāthātmake brahmātmaśakti -
śrīmahātripurasundarīdevīśrīpādukāyai namo brahmarandhre |

kalāmṛte:

pīṭhān siddhipradānmūlaprathamaṃ bījamuccaran |

agnicakre yojayecca kāmagiryālaye punaḥ |
mitrīśeti tato nāthātmakaṃ kāmeśvarī punaḥ |
devī rudrātmaśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
namaḥ padaṃ dvitīyañca bījamūccārya pārvati |
sūryacakre yojayecca jālandharapadaṃ tataḥ |
pīṭhe ca ṣaṣṭhīśanāthātmake vajreśvarīpadam |
devī vṣṇvātmaśakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
namaḥ - padaṃ tṛtīyañca bījamuccārya pārvati |
somacakre yojayecca pūrṇāgiraparda tataḥ |
pīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake bhagamālinīpadam |
devī brahmātmaśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
namaḥ - padaṃ samastañca mantramuccārya pārvati |
paraṃ brahmapadaṃ cakra uḍḍīyānapadam tataḥ |
pīṭhe padaṃ yojayitvā caryānāthātmake padam |
mahātripuraśabdānte sundarīti padantataḥ |
devībrahmapadātmānte śaktiśrīpādukāṃ tataḥ |
pūjayāmi namaścānte paryāyaḥ prathamaṃ śive |

sthānāni ca:

mūlādhāre ca hṛdaye lalāṭe brahmarandhrake || 89 ||

 tatastattvanyāsaḥ |

yathā:

vāgbhavakūṭamuccārya ātmatattvavyāpikāyai
śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ ādhāre |
dvitīyakūṭamuccārya vidyātattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai
namaḥ hṛdaye |
tṛtīyakūṭamucārya śivatattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai
namaḥ bhrūmadhye |
trikūṭamuccārya sarvatattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namo
brahmarandhre || 89ka ||

tataḥ pañcadaśīnyāsaḥ |

tadyathā:

mūlādhāre hṛdi cakṣuṣoḥ karṇayornasoḥ

mukhabhujayugapṛṣṭhajānuyugalanābhiṣu pratyekaṃ namo'ntaṃ
mūlamantravarṇaṃ nyaset || 90 ||

tataḥ ṣoḍaśīnyāsaḥ :

nibandhe:

brahmarandhre pūrṇavidyāṃ raktavarṇāṃ vicintayet |

saubhāgyadaṇḍinīṃ mudrāṃ vāmāṃse bhrāmayetsudhīḥ |
ripujihvāgrahāṃ mudrāṃ vāmapādatale nyaset |
vyāpakānte yonimudrāṃ mukhe kṣiptvābhivandya ca |
punarbrahmarandhre maṇibandhe lalāṭe mālikāṃ tāṃ
ṣoḍaśavarṇānnyaset |

atha saṃhāranyāsaḥ :

tataḥ pādayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyāmaṃgulipṛṣṭhake |

nābhau pārśvadvaye cāpi stanayoraṃsayostathā |
karayorbrahmarandhre ca vadane bhruvi pārvati |
tataḥ karṇapradeśe ca karaveṣṭanayoḥ kramāt ||
iti saṃhāranyāsaḥ || 91 ||

atha sthitikramaḥ:

karayoraṃgulīṣu pañca brahmarandhre mukhe hṛdi trayam |

nābhyādipādaparyantamekam |
kaṇṭhānnābhiparyantamekam |
brahmarandhrātkaṇṭhaparyantamekam |
pādayoraṃgulīṣu pañca |
iti sthitinyāsaḥ || 92 ||
 atha sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ:

brahmarandhre lalāṭe netre śravaṇe ghrāṇe mastake oṣṭhe dantādha

ūrdhve jihvāyāṃ cibuke pṛṣṭhe sarvāṅge hṛdi stanayoḥ kukṣau
liṅge ca ṣoḍaśavarṇān pravinyaset || 93 ||

atha nādanyāsaḥ:

śirasi avikṛnnādāya namaḥ, lalāṭe śūnyanādāya namaḥ,

bhrūmadhye sparśanādāya namaḥ, nāsāyāṃ nādanādāya namaḥ,
vadane dhvaninādāya namaḥ, kaṇṭhe vindunādāya namaḥ, hṛdaye
śaktinādāya namaḥ, nābhau jīvanādāya namaḥ, mūlādhāre
akṣarātmakanādāya namaḥ |

tathā ca kulāmṛte:

prathamañcāvikṛnnādaṃ śūnyanādamataḥ param |

sparśanādaṃ nādanādaṃ dhvaninādamataḥ param |
vindunādaṃ śaktinādaṃ jīvanādaṃ tataḥ śive |
akṣarātmakanādañca namo'ntañca krameṇa hi |
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhya - nāsāvadanakaṇṭhake |
hṛnnābhimūladeśeṣu navanādaṃ nyasetsudhīḥ || 94 ||

atha ṣoḍhānyāsaḥ :

jñānārṇave:

gaṇeśo prathamo nyāso dvitīyaśca grahairmataḥ |

nakṣatraistu tṛtīyaḥ syādyoginībhiścaturthakaḥ |
rāśibhiḥ pañcamo nyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pīṭhairnigadyate || 95 ||
ṣoḍhānyāsastvayaṃ proktaḥ sarvatraivāparājitaḥ |

evaṃ:

yoginyastasya gātrasthāḥ sa pūjyaḥ sarvayogibhiḥ |

nāstyasya pūjyo lokeṣu pitṛmātṛmukhojjvalaḥ |
sa eva pūjyaḥ sarveṣāṃ sa svayaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 96 ||
ṣoḍhānyāsavihīno yaḥ praṇameddevi pārvatīm |
so'cirānmṛtyumāpnoti narakañca prapadyate || 97 ||

bṛhadāraṇyaka-ṛṣiranuṣṭupchando gaṇeśo devatā nyāsakarmaṇi jape

viniyogaḥ || 98 ||

eṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ vighneśvaraśrībhyāṃ namaḥ iti śirasi |

3 (aiṃ hyīṃ śrīṃ) āṃ vighnarājahrobyāṃ namaḥ iti mukhe |
3 iṃ vināyakatuṣṭibhyāṃ namaḥ iti dakṣacakṣuṣi |
3 īṃ śivottamaśāntibhyāṃ namaḥ iti vāmanetre |
 e uṃ vighnahṛtpuṣṭibhyāṃ namo dakṣakarṇe |
3 ūṃ vighnakarttṛsarasvatībhyāṃ namo vāmakarṇe |
3 ṛṃ vighnarāḍratibhyāṃ namo dakṣanasi |
3 ṝṃ gaṇanāyakamedhābhyāṃ namo vāmanasi |
3 ḷṃ ekadantakāntibhyāṃ namo dakṣagaṇḍe |
3 ḹṃ dvidanta - kāminībhyāṃ namo vāmagaṇḍe |
3 eṃ gajavaktra - mohinībhyāṃ namaḥ oṣṭhe |
3 aiṃ nirañjanajaṭābhyāṃ namo'dhare |
3 oṃ kandarpabhṛttīvrābhyāṃ namaḥ ūrdhvadante |
3 auṃ dīrghavaktrajvālinībhyāṃ namo'dhodante |
3 aṃ saṅkarṣaṇanandābhyāṃ namo brahmarandhre |
3 aḥ vṛṣadhvajasurasābhyāṃ namo mukhe |
3 kaṃ gaṇanāthakāmarūpiṇībhyāṃ namo dakṣaskandhe |
3 khaṃ gajendraśubhābhyāṃ namo dakṣakūrpare |
3 gaṃ sūrpakarṇajayinībhyāṃ namo maṇibandhe |
3 ghaṃ trinetrasatyābhyāṃ namo'ṃgulimūle |
ṅaṃ lambodaravighneśībhyāṃ namo'ṃgulyagre |
3 caṃ mahāmodasvarūpiṇībhyāṃ namo vāmaskandhe |
3 chaṃ caturmūrttikāmadābhyāṃ namo vāmakūrpare |
3 jaṃ sadāśivamadavihvalābhyāṃ namo maṇibandhe |
3 jhaṃ āmodavikaṭābhyāṃ namo'ṃgulimūle |
3 ñaṃ durmukhaghūrṇābhya'm namo'ṃgulyagre |
3 ṭaṃ sumukhabhūtinībhyāṃ namo dakṣakaṭādhaḥ |
3ṭhaṃ pramodabhūmibhyāṃ namo dakṣajānuni |
3 ḍaṃ ekapādamatibhyāṃ namo gulphe |
3 ḍhaṃ dvijihvaramābhyāṃ namo'ṃgulyadhaḥ |
3 ṇaṃ śūramānuṣobhyāṃ namo'ṃgulyagre |
3 taṃ vīramakaradhvajābhyāṃ namo vāmakaṭyadhaḥ |
3 thaṃ ṣaṇmukhavikarṇābhyāṃ namo jānuni |
3 daṃ varadabhṛkuṭibhyāṃ namo guhye |3 dhaṃ
vāmadevalajjābhyāṃ namo'ṃgulyadhaḥ |
3 naṃ vakratuṇḍadīrghaghoṇābhyāṃ namaḥ iti aṃgulyagre |
3 paṃ dviraṇḍadhanurdharābhyāṃ namo dakṣapārśve |
3 phaṃ senānīyāminībhyāṃ namo vāmapārśva |
3 baṃ grāmaṇīrātribhyaṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe |
3 bhaṃ bhattacandrikābhyāṃ namo nāmau |
3 maṃ vimalaśaśiprabhābhyāṃ namaḥ udare |
3 yaṃ mattavāhanalolābhyāṃ namo hṛdi |
3 raṃ jaṭicapalākṣibhyāṃ namo dakṣaskandhe |
3 laṃ muṇḍi-ṛddhibhyāṃ namaḥ kakudi |
3 vaṃ khaḍgidurbhagābhyāṃ namo vāmaskandhe |
3 śaṃ vareṇyasubhagābhyāṃ namo hṛdādidakṣahaste |
3 ṣaṃ vṛṣaketuśivābhyāṃ namo hṛdādivāmahaste |
3 saṃ bhakṣyapriyadurgābhyāṃ namo hṛdādidakṣapāde |
3 haṃ meghānādakāminībhyāṃ namo hṛdādivāmapāde |
3 laṃ gajeśakānyakubjābhyāṃ namo hṛdādyudare |
3 kṣaṃ gaṇeśavighnahāriṇībhyāṃ namo hṛdādimukhe |
 tathā ca jñānārṇave:

viśveśvarastathā śrīśca vighnarājastathā hriyā |

vināyakastathā tuṣṭiḥ śāntiyuktaḥ śivottamaḥ |
vighnahṛtpuṣṭiyuktaśca vighnakarttṛ sarasvatī |
vighnarāḍratiyuktaśca medhā ca gaṇanāyakaḥ |
ekadantaśca kāntiśca dvidantaḥ kāminīyutaḥ |
gajavaktro mohinī ca nirañjanajaṭaikataḥ |
kandarpabhṛttathā tīvrā dīrghravaktrastathā priye |
jvālinīsahitaḥ paścāt nandāsaṅkarṣaṇau tathā |
vṛṣadhvajaśca surasā gaṇanāthena saṃyutā |
kāmarūpiṇikā paścātgajendraḥ śubhayā (śubhrayā) tataḥ |
sūrpakarṇastu jayinī trinetraḥ satyayā yutaḥ |
lambodaraśca vighneśī mahāmodaḥ svarūpiṇī |
caturmūrtiḥ kāmadā ca sadāśivayutā tataḥ |
madavihvalanāmnī ca āmodavikaṭe tathā |
durmukhaśca tathā ghūrṇā sumukho bhūtinī tataḥ |
pramodaśca tathā bhūmirekapādastathā matiḥ dvijihvaśca
ramāyuktaḥ śūraścaiva tu mānuṣī |
vīreṇasahitā paścātśailaje makaradhvajā ||
yanmukhaśca vikarṇā ca varado bhṛkuṭī tataḥ |
vāmadevastathā lajjā vakratuṇḍastataḥ param |
dīrghaghoṇānvitaḥ paścāddviraṇḍakadhanurdhare |
senānīryāminīyuktā grāmaṇī rātrisaṃyutaḥ |
mataśca candrikāyukto vimalaśca śaśiprabhā |
mattavāhanalole ca jaṭī ca capalākṣiṇī |
muṇḍī ṛddhiyutaḥ paścātkhaḍgī durbhagayā yutaḥ |
vareṇyaścaiva subhagā vṛṣaketustathā śivā |
bhakṣyapriyaśca durgā ca meghanādaśca kāminī |
gajeśaḥ kānyakubjā ca gaṇeśo vighnahāriṇī |
iti gaṇeśanyāsaḥ || 99 ||

atha grahanyāsaḥ:

3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ

aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ āṃ ādityarucibhyāṃ namo hṛdaye |
3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ soṃ somāmarābhyāṃ namo bhrūmadhye |
3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ aṃ aṅgārakaraktābhyāṃ namo netre |
3 caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ buṃ budhajñānarūpābhyāṃ namo
hṛdayopari |
3 ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ vṛṃ vṛhaspatiyaśasvinībhyāṃ namaḥ
kaṇṭhe |
3 taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ śuṃ śukrāhlādinībhyāṃ namo gale |
3 paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ śaṃ śanaiścaraśaktibhyāṃ namo
nābhau |
3 śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ rāṃ rāhukṛṣṇābhyāṃ namo vaktre |
3 laṃ kṣaṃ keṃ ketuvāyavībhyāṃ namo guhye |
 tathā ca jñānārṇave:

svarairarkaṃ hṛdi nyasedyavargeṇa śaśī tataḥ |

bhrūmadhye ca kavargaṇa bhaumaṃ netratraye nyaset |
cavargeṇa budho hṛdi ṭavargaṇa vṛhaspatiḥ |
hṛdayopari deveśi tavargeṇa gale bhṛguḥ |
pavargeṇa śanirnābhau rāhurvaktre śavargagaḥ |
lakṣābhyāntu gude ketuṃ nyasadevaṃ varānane || 100 ||

atha nakṣatranyāsaḥ:

3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) aṃ āṃ aśvinyai namo lalāṭe |

3 iṃ īṃ bharaṇyai namo dakṣanetre |
3 uṃ ūṃ kṛttikāyai namo vāmanetre |
3 ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ rohiṇyai namo dakṣakarṇe |
3 eṃ mṛgaśirāyai namo vāmakarṇe |
3 aiṃ ārdrāyai namo dakṣanāsāyāma |
3 oṃ auṃ punarvasave namo vāmanāsāyām |
3 kaṃ puṣyāyai namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
3 khaṃ gaṃ aśleṣāyai namo dakṣaskandhe |
3 ghaṃ ṅaṃ maghāyai namo vāmaskandhe |
3 caṃ pūrvaphalgunyai namo dakṣabhujamadhye |
3 chaṃ jaṃ uttaraphalgunyai namo vāmabhujamadhye |
3 jhaṃ ñaṃ hastāyai namo dakṣamaṇibandhe |
3 ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ citrāyai namo vāmamaṇibandhe |
3 ḍaṃ svātyai namo dakṣahastatale |
3 ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ viśākhāyai namo vāmahasttatale |
3 taṃ thaṃ daṃ anurādhāyai namo nābhau |
3 dhaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namo dakṣakaṭideśe |
3 naṃ paṃ phaṃ mūlāyai namo vāmakaṭideśe |
3 vaṃ pūrvāṣāḍhāyai namo dakṣorau |
3 bhaṃ uttarāṣāḍhāyai namo vāmorau |
3 maṃ śravaṇāyai namo dakṣa jānuni |
3 yaṃ raṃ dhaniṣṭhāyai namo vāmajānuni |
3 laṃ śatabhiṣāyai namo dakṣajaṅghāyām |
3 vaṃ śaṃ pūrvabhādrapadāyai namo vāmajaṅghāyām |
3 ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ uttanabhādrapadāyai namo dakṣapāde |
3 laṃ kṣaṃ aṃ aḥ revatyai namo vāmapāde || 1 ||

athā yoginīnyāsaḥ:

3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ

aiṃ oṃ auṃ ḍāṃ ḍīṃ duṃ ḍaṃ ma la va ra yūṃ ḍākinyai māṃ
rakṣa rakṣa tvagātmane namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ
rāṃ rīṃ ra ma la va ra yūṃ rākiṇyai māṃ rakṣa rakṣāsṛgātmane
namo hṛdaye |
3 ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ nāṃ nīṃ na
 ma la va ra yūṃ lākinyai māṃ rakṣa rakṣa māṃsātmane namo
nābhau |
3 vaṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ kāṃ kīṃ ka ma la va ra yūṃ
kākinyai māṃ rakṣa rakṣa meda ātmane namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne |
3 vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ sāṃ sīṃ sa ma la va ra yūṃ śākinyai māṃ
rakṣa rakṣa asthyātmane namo mūlādhāre |
3 haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ hāṃ hīṃ ha ma la va ra yūṃ hākinyai māṃ rakṣa
rakṣa majjātmane namo bhrūmadhye || 2 ||

atha rāśinyāsaḥ:

3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ meṣarāśaye namo dakṣagulphe |

3 uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ vṛṣarāśaye namo dakṣajānuni |
3 rṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ mithunarāśaye namo dakṣavṛṣaṇe |
3 eṃ aiṃ karkaṭarāśaye namo dakṣakukṣau |
3 oṃ auṃ siṃharāśaye namo dakṣaskandhe |
3 aṃ aḥ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ kanyārāśaye namo
dakṣamastake |
3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ tulārāśaye namo vāmamastake |
3 caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ vṛścikarāśaye namo vāmabāhumūle |
3 ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ dhanurāśaye namo vāmakukṣau |
3 taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ makararāśaye namo vāmavṛṣaṇe |
3 paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ kumbharāśaye namo vāmajānuni |
3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ mīnarāśaye namo vāmagulphe || 3 ||

atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ:

sitāsitāruṇa - śyāma - hirit - pītānyanukramāt |

punaḥ punaḥ kramāddevi pañcāśat sthānasañcathaḥ |
śyāmān varābhayakarān sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitān |
evaṃ dhyātvā pīṭhe nyaset |
3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) aṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ śirasi |
3 āṃ vārāṇasī pīṭhāya namo mukhavṛtte |
3 iṃ nepālapīṭhāya namo dakṣacakṣuṣi |
3 īṃ pauṇḍravarddhanapīṭhāya namo vāmacakṣuṣi |
uṃ kāśmīrapīṭhāya namo dakṣakarṇe |
ūṃ kānyakubjapīṭhāya namo vākarṇe |
3 ṛṃ purasthitapīṭhāya namo dakṣiṇanasi |
ṛṃ carasthitapīṭhāya namo vāmanasi |
e ḷṃ pūrṇaśailapīṭhāya namo dakṣagaṇḍe |
3 ḷṃ arbudapīṭhāya namo vāmagaṇḍe |
3 eṃ āmrātakeśvarapīṭhāya namaḥ oṣṭhe |
3 aiṃ ekāmrapīṭhāya namo'dhare |
3 oṃ trisrotaḥpīṭhā namaḥ ūrdhadante |
3 auṃ kāmakoṭṭapīṭhāya namo'dhodante |
3 aṃ kailāsapīṭhāya namo brahmarandhre |
3 aḥ bhṛgupīṭhāya namo mukhe |
3 kaṃ kedārapīṭhāya namo dakṣabāhumūle |
 3 khaṃ candrapurapīṭhāya namaḥ dakṣakūrpare |
3 gaṃ śrīpīṭhāya namo dakṣamaṇibandhe |
3 ghaṃ oṃkārapīṭhāya namaḥ dakṣiṇāṃgulimūle |
3 ṅaṃ jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ dakṣāṃgulyagre |
3 caṃ mānavapīṭhāya |
3 chaṃ kūpāntakapīṭhāya |
3 jaṃ devīkoṭṭīpīṭhāya |
3 jhaṃ gokarṇapīṭhāya |
3 ñaṃ māruteśvarapīṭhāya - vāmabāhumūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
3 ṭaṃ aṭṭahāsapīṭhaye namaḥ dakṣapādamūle |
3 ṭhaṃ vijayapīṭhāya namo dakṣajānuni |
3 ḍaṃ rājagṛhapīṭhāya namodakṣagulphe |
3 ḍhaṃ kolvagiripīṭhāya namo dakṣapādāṃgulimūle |
3 ṇaṃ elāpurapīṭhāya namo dakṣapādāṃ gulyagre |
3 taṃ kāmeśvarapīṭhāya namo vāmapādamūle |
3 thaṃ jayantīpīṭhāya namaḥ vāmajānunī |
3 daṃ ujjayinīpīṭhāya namo vāmagulphe |
3 dhaṃ kṣīrikāpīṭhāya namo vāmapādāṃgulimūle |
3 naṃ hastināpurapīṭhāya namo vāmapādāṃgulyagre |
3 paṃ uḍḍīśapīṭhāya namo dakṣapārśve |
3 phaṃ prayogapīṭhāya namo vāmapārśve |
3 baṃ vindhyapīṭhāya namaḥ pṛṣṭhe |
3 bhaṃ māyāpurapīṭhāya namo nābhau |
3 maṃ jaleśvara pīṭhāya namaḥ udare |
3 yaṃ malayapīṭhāya namo hṛdaye |
3 raṃ śrīśailapīṭhāya namo dakṣiṇaskandhe |
3 laṃ merupīṭhāya namaḥ kakudi |
3 giripīṭhāya namo vāmaskandhe |
3 śaṃ mahendrapīṭhāya namo hṛdādi dakṣiṇakare |
3 yaṃ vāmanapīṭhāya namo hṛdādivāmakare |
3 saṃ hiraṇyapurapīṭhāya namo hṛdādidakṣiṇapāde |
3 haṃ mahālakṣmīpurapīṭhāya namo hṛdādivāmapāde |
3 laṃ uḍḍīyānapīṭhāya namo hṛdādi-udare |
3 kṣaṃ chāyāchatrapurapīṭhāya namo hṛdādimukhe |
sarvatra mātṛkāsthāneṣu namo'ntena nyaset |
ayaṃ ṣoḍhānyāso mātṛkāyanyāsakāle karttavyaḥ iti
sampradāyavidaḥ || 4 ||

atha tripurānyāsaḥ |

tantre:

tripuranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |

asyāstu nyāsamātreṇa jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ ||

yathā:

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāminītripurāyai namo lalāṭe |

sarvatra evaṃ krameṇa tripurāyai namaḥ ityantena mātṛkāsthāneṣu
nyaset |
3 āṃ mālinī |
iṃ madanā |
3 īṃ unmādinī |
3 uṃ drāviṇī |
3 ūṃ khecarī |
3 ṛṃ jhaṭikā |
3 ṝṃ kalāvatī |
3 ḷṃ kledinī |
3 ḹṃ śivadūtī |
3 eṃ subhagā |
3 aiṃ bhagāvahā |
3 oṃ vidyeśvarī |
3 auṃ mahālakṣmī |
3 aṃ kaulinī |
3 aḥ kāleśvarī |
3 kaṃ kulamālinī |
3 khaṃ vyāpinī |
gaṃ bhagā |
3 ghaṃ vāgīśvarī |
3 ṅaṃ kālikā |
3 caṃ piṅgalā |
3 chaṃ bhagasarpigī |
3 jaṃ sundarī |
3 jhaṃ nīlapatākā |
3 ñaṃ siddheśvarī |
3 ṭaṃ mahāsiddheśvarī |
3 ṭhaṃ aghorā |
3 ḍaṃ ratnamālā |
3 ḍhaṃ maṅgalā |
3 ṇaṃ bhagamālinī |
3 taṃ raudrī |
thaṃ yogeśvarī |
3 daṃ ambikā |
3 dhaṃ aṭṭahāsā |
3 naṃ vyomarūpiṇī |
3 paṃ vajreśvarī |
3 phaṃ kṣobhiṇī |
3 baṃ śākambharī |
3 bhaṃ anaṅgā |
3 maṃ lokeśvarī |
3 yaṃ raktā |
3 raṃ susthā |
3 laṃ śukrā |
3 vaṃ aparājitā |
3 śaṃ samvartā |
3 ṣaṃ vimalā |
 3 saṃ aghorā |
3 haṃ bhairavī |
3 laṃ aghorā |
3 kṣaṃ sarvākarṣiṇī |
iti pañcāśattripurā mātṛkāsthāneṣu namo'ntena nyaset || 5 ||

atha kāmaratinyāḥ |

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aṃ kāmaratibhyāṃ namaḥ |

sarvatra aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ |
namo'ntena mātṛkāsthāneṣu nyaset |
4 āṃ kāmaprītibhyām |
4 iṃ kāntakāminībhyām |
4 īṃ bhrāntamohinībhyām |
4 uṃ kāmadhukkamalābhyām |
4 ūṃ kāmacārivilāsinībhyām |
4 ṛṃ kandarpakalpalatābhyām |
4 ṝṃ komalaśyāmalābhyām |
4 ḷṃ kāmavarddhakaśucismitābhyām |
4 ḹṃ kāmavijayābhyām |
4 eṃ raṇaviśālākṣībhyām |
4 aiṃ ramaṇalelihābhyām |
4 oṃ ratināthadigambarābhyām |
4 aiṃ ratipriyaramābhyām |
4 aṃ rātrināthakubjikābhyāṃ |
4 aḥ smarakāntābhyāṃ |
4 kaṃ ramaṇasatyābhyām |
4 khaṃ niśācarakalyāṇībhyām |
4 gaṃ nandanabhoginībhyām |
4 ghaṃ nandīśakāmadābhyām |
4 ṅaṃ madanasulocanābhyām |
4 caṃ nandayitṛsvalāvaṇyābhyām |
4 chaṃ niśācaramardinībhyām |
4 jaṃ ratihaṃsakalahaṃsa- priyābhyāṃ |
4 jhaṃ puṣpagandhanvakāṃkṣiṇībhyām |
4 a ñaṃ māhadhanuḥsukhībhyām |
4 ṭaṃ grāmaṇīnalinībhyām |
4 ṭhaṃ bhīmajaṭinībhyām |
4 ḍaṃ bhrāmaṇajvālinībhyām |
4 ḍhaṃ bhramaṇaśikhinībhyām |
4 ṇaṃ śyāmamugdhābhyām |
4 taṃ bhrāmaṇaramābhyām |
4 thaṃ bhṛgubhramābhyām |
4 daṃ bhrāntakamalābhyām |
4 dhaṃ bhramāvahasucañcalābhyām |
4 naṃ mohanadīrghajihvābhyām |
4 paṃ meṣakamahāmatibhyām |
4 phaṃ mugdhalolākṣībhyām |
 4 baṃ mohavarddhakabhṛṅginībhyām |
4 bhaṃ mohakacapeṭābhyām |
4 maṃ manmathanāthābhyām |
4 yaṃ mataṅgamālinībhyām |
4 raṃ bhṛṅgīśakalahaṃsinībhyām |
4 laṃ gāyakaviśvatomukhībhyām |
4 vaṃ gītigajanandikābhyām |
4 śaṃ nartakarañjinībhyām |
4 ṣaṃ meṣakāntibhyām |
4 saṃ unmattakalakaṇṭhābhyām |
4 haṃ saṃvartakavṛkodarībhyām |
4 laṃ meghaśyāmābhyām |
4 kṣaṃ vimalaśrīmatībhyām |
mātṛkāsthāneṣvetānnamo'ntānnyaset |

jñānārṇave:

nyasetkāmaratī paścātkāmaprīti maheśvari |

kāntaśca kāminīyukto bhrāntā vai mohinīyutaḥ |
kāmadhukkamalā tadvatkāmacāro vilāsinī |
kandarpaiḥ kalpalatayā komalaśyāmale tathā |
kāmavarddhakasaṃyuktā vijñeyā tu śucismitā |
kāmaśca vijayāyukto viśālākṣīyuto raṇaḥ |
ramaṇo lelihāyukto ratināthadigambare |
ratipriyarame caiva rātrināthaśca kubjikā |
smareṇa saṃyutā kāntā ramaṇaḥ satyayā yutaḥ |
niśācaraśca kalyāṇī nandano bhoginī tathā |
nandīśaḥ kāmadāyukto madanaśca sulocanā |
svalāvaṇyāyuto devi tathā nandayitā priye |
niśācaraśca mardinyā ratihaṃsastataḥ param |
kalahaṃsapriyāyuktaḥ puṣpadhanvā ca kāṃkṣiṇī |
mahādhanuśca sumukhī grāmaṇīrnalinīyutaḥ |
bhīmaśca jaṭinīyukto bhrāmaṇo jvālinīyutaḥ |
bhrāmaṇa śikhinīyukto śyāmamugdhe tataḥ param |
bhrāmaṇo ramayā yukto bhṛgurbhramā tataḥ param |
bhrāntaḥ kāmakalāyukto bhramāva'sucañcalā |
mohinī dīrghajihvā ca meṣakaśca mahāmatiḥ |
tathā mugdhaśca lolākṣī mohavarddhanabhṛṅginī |
mohakaśca capeṭā ca manmatho nāthayā yutaḥ |
mataṅgo mālinīyukto bhṛṅgīśaḥ kalahasinī |
gāyakena samāyuktastato vai viśvatomukhī |
gajanandikayā yukto gītiśca tadanantaram |
narttakaḥ saha rañjinyā meṣaḥ kāntisamanvitaḥ |
unmattaḥ kalakaṇṭhā ca saṃvarttakavṛkodarī |
meghaḥ śyāmānvito devi vimalaḥ śrīmatī priye |
mātṛkāṇarnyaseddevi mātṛkāsthāna eva ca || 6 ||

atha ṣoḍaśanityānyāsaḥ |
 jñānārṇave:

prathamo sundarī nityā mahātripurasundarī |

kāmeśvarī samākhyātā tathaiva bhagamālinī |
nityaklinnāḥ ca bheruṇḍā tathaiva vahnivāsinī |
vajreśvarī ca dūtī ca tvaritā kulasundarī |
nityā nīlapatākā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā |
jvālāmālā vicitrāntāḥ pañcadaśa prakīrtitāḥ |

etāsāṃ mantrā jñānārṇave:

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nityāmantramanuttamam |

bālāntārañca hṛtprānte kāmeśvaripadaṃ vadet |
icchākāmaphalaprānte prade sarvapadaṃ vadet |
tataḥ sattvavaśaṃ brūyātkari sarvajagatpadam |
kṣobhaṇānte kari brūyāt huṃkāratrayamālikhet |
pañca bāṇān samālikhya saṃhāreṇa kumārikām |
eṣā kāmeśvarī nityā prasaṅgātkathitā śive |
vāgbhavaṃ bhagaśabdānte bhage bhagini cālikhet |
bhagodari bhagāṅge ca bhagamāle bhagāvahe |
bhagaguhye bhagaprānte yoniprānte bhagāntike |
nipātinī ca sarvānte tato bhagavaśaṅkari |
bhagarūpe tato lekhyaṃ nīrajāyatalocane |
nityaklinne bhagaprānte svarūpe sarvamālikhet |
bhagāni me hyānayānte varade'tha samālikhet |
rete surete ca bhagaklinne klinnadrave tataḥ |
kledaya drāvayātho ca sarvasattvān bhageśvari |
amoghe bhagavicche ca kṣubha kṣobhaya sarvaṃ ca |
sattvān bhageśvari brūyādvāgbhavaṃ blūṃ jamādikam |
bheṃ blūṃ moṃ heṃ blūṃ klinne ca tataḥ param |
sarvāṇi ca bhagānyante me vaśañcānayeti ca |
strī bījañca haraprānte vedamātmakamakṣaram |
bhuvaneśīṃ samālikhya vidyeyaṃ bhagamālinī |
parābījaṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave |
agnijāyānvito mantro nityaklinneyamīritā praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya
tathāṅkuśayugaṃ vadet |
tanmadhye vilikheddevi bharomātmakamakṣaraṃ |
cavargamantyahīnantu vilikhedvahnisaṃsthitam |
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ vindunādānvitaṃ pṛthak |
vahnijāyānvitā vidyā bheruṇḍā devatā bhavet || 7 ||
parāṃ vilikhya vahnyante vāsinyai nama ityapi |
aṣṭārṇo'yaṃ maheśāni devatā vahnivāsinī |
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ pharemātmakamakṣaram |
savisargaḥ śaśī paścānnityaklinne madadrave |
vahnijāyānvitā vidyā sarvaiśvaryaṃpradāyinī |
caturdaśākṣarī vidyā jñeyā vajreśvarī tathā |
parābījaṃ samuccārya śivadūtī ca ṅeyutā |
 hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi dūtī sarvasamṛddhidā |
oṃkārabījamuccārya parāṃ kavacamālikhet |
khecachekṣaṃ samālikhya śrībījañca samālikhet |
huṃkāraṃ kṣe parā cāstraṃ vidyeyaṃ tvaritā bhavet |
sarvasiṃhāsanamayī bālaiva kulasundarī |
bālayā puṭitāṃ kuryāttathā vai nityabhairavīm |
pañcabāṇāṃśca deveśi nityā śakrākṣarī bhavet |

athavā:

pañcākṣarī bāṇabījairnityeyamaparā bhavet |

praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ pharemātmakamakṣaram |
blūmātmakaṃ dvitīyantu bhuvaneśyaṃkuśaṃ tataḥ |
nityaśabdaṃ samuddhṛtya sambodhyā ca madadravā |
kavacaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ māyā nityā nīlapatākinī |
vāntaṃ kālasamāyuktaṃ rephaṃ śakrasvarānvitam |
vindunādāṅkitaṃ devi vidyeyaṃ vijayā bhavet |

yadvā:

vāntaṃ kālāgnivāyuśca śakrasvaravibhūṣitaḥ |

nādavindukalāyukto vidyeyaṃ vijayā bhavet |
candraṃ varuṇasaṃyuktaṃ tārasthañca samālikhet |
caturthyantaṃ tato devi vilikhetsarvamaṅgalām |
hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi nityeyaṃ sarvamaṅgalā |
tāraṃ hṛdbhagavatyante jvālāmālinī devi ca |
dviruccārya ca sarvānte bhūtasaṃhārike |
jātavedasi saṃlikhya jvalantipadayugmakam |
jvaleti prajvaladvandvaṃ huṃkāratrayamālikhet |
vahnibījatrayaṃ kūrcamantraṃ svāhānvito manuḥ |
iyaṃ nityā mahādevi jvālāmālinikā parā |
kavargāntaṃ svarāntañca śakrasvaravibhūṣitam |
vindunādakalākrāntaṃ vicitrā parameśvarī |
akārādiṣu sarveṣu svareṣu kramato yajet |
aḥ svare parameśāni śrīvidyāṃ viśvamātṛkām |
svaravadvinyasedvidyāṃ nīrajāyatalocane |
etāḥ ṣoḍaśasvaranyāsasthāneṣu vinyaset || 7ka ||

mantro yathā:

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ oṃ namaḥ kāmeśvari

icchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvavaśaṅkari sarvajagatkṣobhaṇakari huṃ
huṃ huṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ
kāmeśvarīnityākalāyai namaḥ (1) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ āṃ aiṃ bhagabhage bhagini bhagodari bhagāṅge
bhagamāle bhagāvahe bhagaguhye bhagayoni bhaganipātini
sarvabhagavaśaṅkari bhagarūpe nityaklinne bhagasvarūpe sarvabhagāni
me hyānaya varade rete surete bhagaklinne klinnadrave kledaya drāvaya
 sarvasattvān bhageśvari amoghe bhagavicche kṣubha kṣobhaya
sarvasattvān bhageśvari aiṃ blūṃ jaṃ bheṃ blūṃ moṃ blūṃ heṃ
blūṃ klinne sarvāṇi bhagāni me vaśamānaya strīṃ hara blauṃ hrīṃ
bhagamālinīnityākalāyai namaḥ (2) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃ hrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā
nityaklinnānityākalāyai namaḥ (3) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ oṃ kroṃ kroṃ drauṃ crauṃ chrauṃ jrauṃ
jhrauṃ svāhā bheruṇḍānityākalāyai namaḥ (4) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ uṃ hrīṃ vahnivāsinyai namaḥ vahnivāsinī -
nityākalāyai namaḥ (5) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ūṃ oṃ hrīṃ phreṃ saḥ nityaklinne madadrave
svāhā vajreśvarīnityākalāyai namaḥ ( 6) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṛṃ hrīṃ śivadūtyai namaḥ dṛtīnityākalāyai namaḥ
(7) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṝṃ oṃ hrīṃ huṃ khecachekṣa strīṃ hūṃ kṣe
hrīṃ phaṭ tvaritānityākalāyai namaḥ (8) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḷṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ kulasundarīnityākalāyai namaḥ
(9) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḹṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ ha sa ka ra ḍaiṃ ha sa ka la ra
ḍīṃ ha sa ka la ra ḍauḥ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ
vimalanityākalāyai namaḥ |
athavā aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḹṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ
vimalānityākalāyai namaḥ (10) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ eṃ oṃ hrīṃ phreṃ blūṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ nitye
madadrave huṃ kroṃ hrīṃ nīlapatākinī nityākalāyai namaḥ (11) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhmrauṃ vijayānityākalāyai namaḥ |

athavā:

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ bhmtryauṃ vijayetyādi (12) |

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ svoṃ sarvamaṅgalāyai namaḥ
sarvamaṅgalānityākalāyai namaḥ (13) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ auṃ oṃ namo bhagavati jvālamālini devi
jvālāmālini devi sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike jātavedasi jvalanti jvalanti
jvala prajvala prajvala huṃ huṃ huṃ raṃ raṃ raṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā
jvālāmālinīnityākalāyai namaḥ (14) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ caṃ kauṃ vicitrānityākalāyai namaḥ (15) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aḥ mūlavidyāmuccārya
śrīmahātripurasundarīnityākalāyai namaḥ (16) |
yadvā aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aḥ oṃ kāmeśvarīnityākalāyai namaḥ |
iti ṣoḍaśanityā nyaset |
asmin kāle vā sṛṣṭisthitinyāsaḥ |
iti ṣoḍaśamityānyāsaḥ |

atha prakaṭayoginīnyāsaḥ:

mūlādhāre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ prakaṭayoginībhyo namaḥ |

svādhiṣṭhāne 3 guptayoginībhyo namaḥ |
 nābhau 3 guptatarayoginībhyo namaḥ |
hṛdaye 3 sampradāyayoginībhyo namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe 3 kulakaulinīyoginībhyo namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye 3 nigarvayoginībhyo namaḥ |
nāde 3 rahasyayoginībhyo namaḥ |
nādānte 3 atirahasyayoginībhyo namaḥ |
brahmarandhre 3 paramātirahasyayoginībhyo namaḥ || 8 ||

atha āyudhanyāsaḥ:

drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ dhaṃ
sammohanāya kāmeśvaradhanuṣe namaḥ |
yāṃ 5 drāṃ 5 thaṃ sammohanāya kāmeśvarīdhanuṣe namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ svavāmādhohaste |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 jaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ kāmeśvarabāṇebhyo namaḥ |
yāṃ 5 drāṃ 5 jaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ kāmeśvarī vāṇebhyo namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ dakṣiṇādhaḥkare |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 āṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarapāśāya namaḥ |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 hrīṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarīpāśāya namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ vāmordhvahaste |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 kroṃ sarvastambhanāya kāmeśvarāṅkuśāya namaḥ
|
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 sarvastambhanāya kāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ dakṣordhve |
iti tu vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa kāmakalā dhyātvā nyaset |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

evaṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ devatāmayamātmanaḥ |

vapurvicintya śivayorāyudhanyāsamācaret |

tathā ca:

drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ ityete kāmabāṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śām idaṃ kāmeśvarībāṇapañcakam |
drādīni paścādyādīni dhaṃ sammohanaśabdataḥ |
ṅe'ntātkāmeśvaradhanurṅe'ntaṃ namo'ntamuddharet |
anena ca svavāmādhohaste sandhārayeddhanuḥ |
yādidrādīni thaṃ ṅe'ntasammohanapadopari |
kāmeśvarīdhanurṅe'ntaṃ namo'ntamityadhaḥkare |
vāme devyāstathā mantrī dhārayedaikṣavaṃ dhanuḥ |
drādiyādīni jaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ kāmeśvarapadāntike |
vāṇebhyo nama ityantaṃ dakṣiṇādhaḥkare nije |
śaivānpravinyasedvāṇān pauṣpānsādhakasattamaḥ |
yādidrādīni jaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ kāmeśvarīpadāttataḥ |
bāṇebhyonama ityetān dakṣiṇādhaḥ kare nije |
devyāḥ pravinyasedvāṇān pauṣpāniti ca sādhakaḥ |
drādiyādīni bhūyo'pi mukhavṛttaṃ savindukam |
 syādvaśīkaraṇāyeti kāmeśvarapadaṃ tataḥ |
pāśāya nama ityevaṃ vāmordhve vinyasetkare |
yādidrādīni gaganaṃ vahnivāmākṣivindumat |
syādvaśīkaraṇāyeti tataḥ kāmeśvarīti ca |
pāśāya nama ityevaṃ vāmordhve vinyasetkare || 9 ||
drādiyādīni kroṃ sarvastambhanāya padaṃ tataḥ |
kāmeśvarapadātpaścādaṅkuśāya namo likhet |
dakṣiṇordhvakare śaivaṃ vinyasedaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ |
yādidrādīni kroṃ sarvastambhanāya tataḥ param |
kāmeśvarīpadādūrdhvamaṅkuśāya namo likhet |
dakṣiṇordhvakare devyā vinyasedaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ || 9ka ||
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ navamudrāḥ pradarśayet ||

tadyathā:

drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ drīṃ sarvadrāviṇīṃ klīṃ ākarṣiṇīṃ

blūṃ sarvaveśinīṃ saḥ sarvonmādinīṃ kroṃ mahāṅkuśāṃ ha sa
kha phreṃ khecarīṃ hsauḥ bījamudrām aiṃ yoginīmudrām || 10 ||

nyāsakālastu yoginīhṛdaye:

prātaḥkāle'thavā pūjāsamaye homakarmaṇi |

japakāle'pi vā teṣāṃ viniyogaḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
pūjākāle samastaṃ vā kuryātsādhakasattamaḥ || 11 ||

tato dhyānam:

tataḥ padmanibhāṃ devīṃ bālārkakiraṇojjvalām |

javākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumopamām |
padmarāgapratīkāśāṃ kuṅkumāruṇasannibhām |
sphuranmukuṭamāṇikya kiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitām |
kālālikulasaṅkāśakuṭilālakapallavām |
pratyagrāruṇasaṅkāśavadanāmbhojamaṇḍalām |
kiñcidarddhendukuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām |
pinākidhanurākārabhrūlatāṃ parameśvarīm |
ānandamuditollāsalīlāndolitalocanām |
sphuranmayūkhasaṅkāśavilasaddhemakuṇḍalām |
sugaṇḍamaṇḍalābhoga jitendvanmṛtamaṇḍalām |
viśvakarmavinirmāṇasūtrasuspaṣṭanāsikām |
tāmravidrumavimbābharaktoṣṭhīmamṛtopamām |
smitamādhuryavijitamādhuryarasasāgarām |
anaupamyaguṇopetacibukoddeśaśobhitām |
kambugrīvāṃ mahādevīṃ mṛṇālalalitairbhujaiḥ |
raktotpaladalākārasukumārakarāmbujām ||
raktāmbujanakhajyotirvitānitanabhastalām |
muktāhāralatopetasamunnatapayodharām |
trivalīvalayāyuktamadhyadeśasuśobhitām || 12 ||
lāvaṇyasaridāvartākāranābhivibhūṣitām |
 anargharatnaghaṭikāñcīyutanitambinīm |
nitambavimbadviradaromarājivarāṅkuśām |
kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumīśvarīm |
lāvaṇyakusumākārajānumaṇḍalabandhurām |
lāvaṇyakadalītulyajaṅghāyuga lamaṇḍitām |
gūḍhagulphapadadvandvaprapadājitakacchapām |
tanudīrghāṃgulisvacchanakharājivirājitām |
brahmaviṣṇuśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujām |
śītāṃśuśatasaṅkāśakāntisantānahāsinīm |
lauhityājitasindūrajavadāḍimarūpiṇīm |
raktavastraparīdhānāṃ pāśāṅkuśakarodyatām |
raktapadmaniviṣṭāntu raktābharaṇabhūṣitām |
caturbhujāṃ trinetrāntu pañcabāṇadhanurdharām |
karpūraśakalonmiśratāmbūlapūritānanām |
mahāmṛgamadoddāmakuṅkumāruṇavigrahām |
sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm |
jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatkāraṇarūpiṇīm |
sarvamantramayīṃ devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm |
sarvalakṣmīmayīṃ nityāṃ sarvaśaktimayīṃ śivām |
evaṃ rūpamātmānaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjayet || 12ka ||

tadyathā:

hṛtpadmamadhye devīṃ vibhāvya, kuṇḍalī pātra - saṃsthena

sahasrārāmṛtena pādyaṃ devyāścaraṇe dadyāt |
tato manaścārghyaṃ dattvā
sahasradalapadmabhṛṅgāragalitaparamāmṛtajalenācamanīyaṃ mukhe |
caturviṃśatitattvena gandhañca |
ahiṃsāṃ vijñānaṃ kṣamāṃ dayāñca alobham amohaṃ
amātsaryam |
amāyām anahaṅkāram arāgamadveṣam indriyāṇi ca daśaitāni
puṣpāṇi pradāpayet |
tato vāyurūpaṃ dhūpaṃ tejorūpañca dīpaṃ dadyāt |
ambaraṃ cāmaraṃ sūryaṃ darpaṇaṃ candraṃ chatraṃ padmantu
mekhalām ānandaṃ hāramuttamam |
anāhatadhvanimayīṃ ghaṇṭāṃ nivedayet |
tataḥ sudhārasāmbudhiṃ māṃsaparvataṃ brahmāṇḍa
pūritapāyasañca dattvā, manonartakasattālaiḥ
śṛṅgārādirasodbhavaiḥ |
nṛtyairgītaiśca vādyaiśca toṣayet parameśvarīm |
evaṃ sampūjyābhedena japaḥ kāryaḥ |
tato vahiḥpūjāmārabheta tato'rghyasthāpanam || 13 ||

prathamaṃ sāmānyārghyam

tatra kramaḥ:
 ādau svavāme jalena caturasraṃ vidhāya tadantarvṛttamālikhet |
tataḥ oṃ maṇḍalāya namaḥ iti puṣpaistadabhyarcya, tatra
sādhāraṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya bālayā tamabhyarcya śuddhajalena
tamāpūrya, aiṃ sarvajñāśaktiśrīmattripurasundarīhṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādikrameṇa ṣaṅgāni sampūjya, tadupari mūlamaṣṭadhā japtvā
viśeṣārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 13ka ||

tatpātrantu tantrāntare:

pātraṃ kāñcanakācarūpyajanitaṃ muktākapālodbhavaṃ,

viśvāmitramayañca kāmadamidaṃ haimaṃ priyaṃ sphāṭikam |
tāmraṃ prītidamiṣṭasiddhijanakaṃ śrīnārikelodbhavaṃ, kapālaṃ
sphuṭamaṃtrasiddhijanakaṃ muktipradaṃ mauktikam || 14 ||

navaratneśvare:

narapātraṃ maheśāni vijñeyañcottamottamam |

nārikelodbhavaṃ pātraṃ jñeyañcottamakalpanam |
ratnapātrañca suśroṇi jñeyañcottamamadhyamam |
madhyamottamagaṃ bailvaṃ brahmavṛkṣajameva ca |
kalpaṃ sumadhyamaṃ proktaṃ mṛṇmamayaṃ kalpamadhyamam || 15 ||
vaśyākarṣaṇakarmāṇi hemapātre suśobhane |
śāntike pauṣṭike vāpi rājataṃ kārayet priye || 16 ||
lauhapātraṃ vijānīyānmāraṇoccāṭane tathā |
stambhakāryeṣu pāṣāṇaṃ vidveṣe lauhamṛṇmayam || 17 ||
sarvakāryeṣu karttavyaṃ viśvāmitrañca suvrate |
kulotsādanakāryeṣu kācapātraṃ viśiṣyate || 18 ||
kāṣṭhapatraṃ vijānīyānmantrārādhanakarmaṇi |
narapātrastu hṛhṇīyādbhuktimuktipradāyakam || 19 ||
dṛṣṭvārghyapātraṃ deveśi brahmādyā devatāḥ sadā |
nṛtyanti sarvayoginyaḥ prītāḥ siddhiṃ dadatyapi || 20 ||

sāmānyaviśeṣārghyayorāvaśyakatvamāha navaratneśvara:

ekapātraṃ na kurvāta yadi sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ |

mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti āpadaśca pade pade |
ihaloke draridraḥ syānmṛte ca paśutāṃ vrajet || 21 ||
tata ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye sāmānyārghyajalena
trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, trikoṇa - madhye
mūlavidyayā madhyaṃ sampūjya, trikoṇe pratyekakūṭaiḥ pūjayet |
agnyādikoṇakrameṇa ṣaṭkoṇe mūlavidyayā dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni
pūjayet |
tatra tripadikāṃ saṃsthāpya, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya
daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ ityādhāraṃ sampūjya,
tatra vṛttākāreṇa vahnerdaśakalāḥ pūjayet |

tadyathā:
 aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 raṃ nīlāyai |
3 laṃ kapilāyai |
3 vaṃ visphuliṅginyai |
3 śaṃ jvālinyai |
3 yaṃ haimavatyai |
3 saṃ havyavāhinyai |
3 haṃ kavyavāhinyai |
3 laṃ rātryai |
3 kṣaṃ saṅkarṣiṇyai |
iti sampūjya tadupari astrāntaṃ mūlamuccārya
prakṣālitamarghyapātraṃ saṃsthāpya, pūrvavattatra mantramālikhya,
sampūjya, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya
dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ iti sampūjya vṛttākāreṇa
sūryasya dvādaśakalāḥ pūjayet |

yathā:

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaṃ bhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ |

evaṃ 3 khaṃ baṃ tāpinyai |
3 gaṃ phaṃ dhūmrāyai |
3 ghaṃ paṃ vibudhāyai |
3 ṅaṃ naṃ bodhinyai |
3 caṃ dhaṃ kalinyai |
3 chaṃ daṃ śoṣiṇyai |
3 jaṃ thaṃ vareṇyāyai |
3 jhaṃ taṃ ākarṣiṇyai |
3 ñaṃ ṇaṃ māyāyai |
3 ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ vivasvatyai |
3 ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ hemaprabhāyai |
namaḥ sarvatra |
iti sampūjya, mūlena jalādināpūrya, pūrvavadyantramākhyi, trikoṇe
akathāditrirekhāṃ madhye halakṣāṇi ca cintayet |
tataḥ pūrvavat sampūjya, sauḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ uṃ somamaṇḍalāya
ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyapātrāmṛtāya namaḥ iti sampūjya, somasya
ṣoḍaśakalā vṛttākāreṇa pūjayet |

yathā:

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ |

evaṃ 3 āṃ madanāyai |
3 iṃ tuṣṭayai |
3 īṃ puṣṭyai |
3 uṃ prītyai |
3 ūṃ ratyai |
3 ṛṃ śriyai |
ṝṃ kriyāyai |
3 ḷṃ sudhāyai |
 3 ḹṃ rātryai |
eṃ jyotsnāyai |
3 aiṃ haimavatyai |
3 oṃ chāyāyai |
3 auṃ pūrṇimāyai |
aṃ vidyāyai |
3 aḥ amāvasyāyai |
namaḥ sarvatra |
iti sampūjya tīrthamāvāhya madhye haṃsātmane namaḥ |
tato ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yūṃ ānandabhairavāya vaṣaṭ |
ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yīṃ sudhādevyai vaṣaṭ |
iti sampūjya, matsyamuprayā tajjalamācchādya mūlavidyāmaṣṭadhā
japtvā, dhūpadīpau dattvā, navamudrāḥ pradarśya, brahmamayaṃ
tajjalaṃ kiñcit pātrāntare prakṣipya, mūlenātmānaṃ pūjādravyāṇi
ca saṃprokṣya, sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ kuryāt |
pūjāsamāptiryāvat syāt tāvardarghyaṃ na cālayet || 22 ||

samayāṅke:

sundarīdevatāyā aṅgadevatāpūjanantvarghyasthāpanānantaram |

tathā ca:

ātmānaṃ yāgavastūni prokṣayitvā yathākramam |

cinmayaṃ tat sadā bhaktyā cintayenmantravittamaḥ |
tasmāccakra - caturdiśikramavaśānnirmāyacakraṃ śubhaṃ, sūryaṃ
hastimukhaṃ paraṃ smaraharaṃ gopālamevaṃ tathā |
dhyātvāvāhya ca tāṃstato vahuvidhaiḥ puṣpaiśca
pādyādibhirnānādravyasugandhimodakaphalairudvāsayet svehṛdi |
tato mahācakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ amṛtāmbhonidhaye namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 ratnadvīpāya |
3 nānāvukṣamahodyānāya |
3 santānavāṭikāyai |
3 kalpavṛkṣavāṭikāyai |
3 haricandanavāṭikāyai |
3 mandāravāṭikāyai |
3 pārijātavāṭikāyai |
3 kadambavana vāṭikāyai |
3 puṣparāgaratnaprākārāya |
3 padmarāgaratnaprākārāya |
3 gomedaratnaprākārāya |
3 indranīlaratnaprākārāya |
3 vajraratnaprākārāya |
3 vaidūryaratnaprākārāya |
3 muktāratnaprākārāya |
3 vidrumaratnaprākārāya |
3 māṇikyaratnaprākārāya |
3 māṇikyamaṇḍapāya |
 3 sahasrastambhamaṇḍapāya |
3 amṛtavāpikāyai |
3 ānandavāpikāyai |
3 vimarṣavāpikāyai |
3 bālātapoddhārāya |
3 candrikodarāya |
3 mahāśṛṅgāraparikhāyai |
3 mahāpadmāṭavyai |
3 cintāmaṇigṛharājāya |
3 pūrvāmnāyapūrvadvārāya |
3 dakṣiṇāmnāyadakṣiṇadvārāya |
3 paścimāmnāyapaścimadvārāya |
3 uttarāmnāya-uttaradvārāya |
3 ratnadvīpavalayāya |
3 mahāsiṃhāsanāya |
3 brahmamayaikamañcapādāya |
3 viṣṇumayaikamañcapādāya |
3 rudramayaikamañcapādāya |
3 īśvaramayaikamañcapādāya |
3 sadāśivamayaikamañcaphalakāya |
3 haṃsatulatanināya |
3 haṃsatulamahopadhānāya |
3 kausumbhāstaraṇāya |
3 mahāvitānikāyai |
3 mahāyamanikāyai |
sarvatra namo'ntena pūjayet |
tadupari aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya
namaḥ || 22ka ||

tataḥ pūrvavaddhyātvā, trikhaṇḍāṃ mudrāṃ kṛtvā tadupariśikhare

mātṛkāyantre samānīya aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīmūrtiṃ
kalpayāmīti vindau kalpitamūrtāvāvāhayet |
hsraiṃ hasaklrīṃ hasrauṃ ityuccārya, oṃ mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe
kāraṇānandavigrahe |
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari |
iti vaindavacakre paricitimāvāhyāvāhanādiprāṇapratiṣṭhāntaṃ
karma vidhāya, vāṇakodaṇḍapāśāṅkuśādi mudrāḥ pradarśayet |
tato yathopacāraiḥ sampūjya tridhā santarpayet || 23 ||

tatrāyaṃ kramaḥ:

savyahastānāmikāṃguṣṭha - nakhāgreṇa dhṛtaśrīpātrāmbhasā

anyahastakṣiptapuṣpākṣataiḥ śrīmahātripurasundarīṃ tarpayāmīti
tristarpayet |

taduktaṃ svatantre:

aṃguṣṭhānāmikāyogādvāmahastasya pārvati |
 tarpayet sundarīṃ devīṃ samudrāñca savāhanām |
tarpayāmi mukhe devyāstrivāraṃ mūlavidyayā |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikāyogānnakhairnirdiṣṭamuddhṛtam |
śrīpātrasyodakaṃ vinduṃ tarpayet kulanāyikām |
aṃguṣṭho bhairavo devi anāmā caṇḍikā priye |
savyena hastayogena tarpayedvā kuleśvarīm || 24 ||

viśeṣastu:

aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu vaśyakarmaṇi tarpayet |

aṅkuṣṭhamadhyamābhyāntu tarpayecchāntikarmaṇi |
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogena tarpayedabhicārake |
kaniṣṭhāṃguyogena stambhane tarpayet priye || 25 ||
tato'gnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca devyā dehe vā ṣaḍaṅgāni
pūjayet |

tadyathā:

aiṃ arvajñāśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī hṛdayāya namaḥ |

klīṃ nityatṛptiśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śirase svāhā |
sauḥ anādibodhaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ svatantraśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī kavacāya huṃ |
klīṃ aluptaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sauḥ anantaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ svaśarīre kāmakalāṃ bhāvayet |

tathā ca:

vinduṃ saṅkalpya vaktrantu tadastāt kucadvayam |

tadadhaḥ saparārddhañca cintayettadadhomukham |
tatastithinityāṃ pūjayet |
mahātryasre vāmāvartena akārādipañca ukārādipañca
ekārādipañca vibhāvya madhye visargaṃ teṣu vāmāvartana
śuklapakṣe kāmeśvaryādivicitrāntaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe
vicidikāmeśvaryantaṃ pūjayet |

tadyathā:

pratipadi akāre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tattanmatramuccārya

kāmaśvarīnityakalāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evamākāre dvitīyāyāṃ 3 bhagamālinīm |
ikāre tṛtīyāyāṃ 3 nityaklinnām |
īkāre caturthyāṃ 3 bheruṇḍām |
ukāre pañcamyāṃ 3 vahnivāsinīm |
ūkāre ṣaṣṭhyāṃ 3 mahāvidveśvarīm |
ṛkāre saptamyāṃ 3 śivadūtīm |
ṝkāre aṣṭamyāṃ 3 tvaritām |
ḷkāre navamyāṃ 3 kulasundarīm |
 ḹkāre daśamyāṃ 3 nityām |
ekāre ekādaśyāṃ 3 nīlapatākām |
aikāre dvādaśyāṃ 3 vijayām |
okāre trayodaśyāṃ 3 sarvamaṅgalām |
aukāre caturdaśyām 3 jvālāmālinīm |
aṃkāre paurṇamāsyāṃ 3 vicitrām |
visarga 3 tripurasundarīṃ pūjayet |
kṛṣṇapakṣe vicitrādikāmeśvaryantaṃ pūjayet || 26 ||

pūjāmantrastu tantrāntare:

śrīpada pūrvamuccārya pādukāpadamuccaret |

pūjayāmi namaḥ paścāt pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ |
tato madhyaprāktryasramadhyeṣu gurupaṃkti pūjayet |
ānandanāthaśabdāntā vijñayāḥ parameśvari |
anvāntā guravaḥ proktāḥ strīliṅgā vīravandite |

tadyathā:

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ paraprakāśānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi

namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 paraśivam |
tathā paraśaktyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 kauleśvaraṃ śuklādevīm |
3 pareśānam |
3 kāmeśvaryambikām |
ete divyaudhāḥ |
bhogaṃ krīḍaṃ samayaṃ vedaṃ sahajaṃ ete siddhaudhāḥ |
gaganaṃ viśvaṃ vimalaṃ madanaṃ bhuvanaṃ nīlaṃ ātmānaṃ
priyam ete mānavaudhāḥ |
tato guruṃ paramaguruṃ parāparaguruṃ parameṣṭhiguruṃ kevalaṃ
guruṃ vā |
ete kāmarājavidyāyāstadghaṭitāyāśca guravaḥ |
lopāyāstadghaṭitāyāstu paraśivaṃ kāmeśvaryambāṃ divyaughaṃ
mahaughaṃ sarvānandaṃ prajñādevīṃ prakāśam |
ete divyaughāḥ |
divyaṃ citraṃ kaivalyaṃ divyāmbāṃ mahodayam ete siddhaughāḥ |
cidviśvaśakti īśvarakamalaparamānandamanoharasukhānanda
pratibhān |
ete mānavaudhāḥ |
iti pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvavadgurutrayaṃ ekaṃ vā pūjayet |
athavā sāmānyagurupaṃkti pūjayet |

tadyathā:

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gurubhyo namaḥ |

3 gurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
 3 paramagurubhyo namaḥ |
3 paramagurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 parāparagurubhyo namaḥ |
3 parāparagurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ |
3 parameṣṭhigurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 ācāryebhyo namaḥ |
3 ācāryapādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 sarvatrādau dvitāryā tritāryāṃ vā prayogaḥ |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

māyālakṣmīmayaṃ bījayugmaṃ pūrvakrameṇa hi |

kathitaṃ yojayeddevi trayaṃ vā parameśvari |

kalpasūtre'pi:

sarvatrādau tritārīprayogaḥ |

tritārī ca:

vāṅmāyā kamalā ceti tritārī samudāhṛtā || 26ka ||

tatastrailokyamohanādisṛṣṭicakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasrīṃ shrīṃ

śrīṃ kalahrīṃ pūrvāmnāya - unmanīdevī śrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
sthiticakre 3 aiṃ klinne klīṃ madadrave kūle hsauḥ dakṣiṇāmnāya -
bhoginīdevī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
tataḥ sarvasaubhāgyādisaṃhārātmakatricakre 3 ha sa kha phreṃ hsauḥ
bhagavatyamba ha sa kha phreṃ kubjike hsrāṃ hsrīṃ hsraṃ aghore ghore
ghoramukhi cavrāṃ cavrīṃ cabrūṃ kili kili vilomataḥ pūrvoktāni
pañcabījāni paścimāmnāyakubjikādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi
namaḥ |
sarva cakre 3 ha sa kha phreṃ mahācaṃḍayogeśvari
uttarāmnāyakālikādevī śrī pādukāṃ pūjayāmi |
vaindavacakre 3 hasaiṃ hasakalarīṃ hsauḥ ūrdhvāmnāya
sakalasiddhidādevī śrīpā0 pū0 |
tato'gnīśāsura vāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca mūlena ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet
|

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

athāṅgavaraṇaṃ kuryāt śrīvidyāmanusambhavam |

agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam |
tato vāhyacaturasre paścimādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhoḥ
pūjayet || 26ka ||

paścimādidiṅniyamastu guptārṇave:
 yadāśārbhimukho mantrī tripurāṃ paripūjayet |
devīpaścāttadā prācī pratīcī tripurāpuraḥ |

viśuddheśvare ca:

uttarābhimukho mantro yadi cakraṃ prapūjayet |

uttarāśā tadā devī pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
dakṣiṇaṃ paścimaṃ proktaṃ devyā dakṣe tathottaram |
tadvāmaṃ dakṣiṇantu syāt sarvatra niyamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
īśānakoṇaṃ deveśi tadāgneyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṇimāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |

evaṃ 3 laghimāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 mahimāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 īśitvasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭayeṣu 3 vaśitvasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 prākāmyasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 icchāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 bhuktisiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
adhaḥ 3 prāptisiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
ūrdhve 3 sarvajñānasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
madhyacaturasrasya paścimādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu 3 tāṃ
brahmāṇīśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ 3 īṃ māheśvarīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 ūṃ kaumārīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 ṝṃ vaiṣṇavīśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāyavyādi catuṣkoṇeṣu 3 ḹṃ vārāhīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 aiṃ indraṇīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 auṃ cāmuṇḍāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 aḥ mahālakṣmīśrīpā0 pū0 |
abhyantara caturasrasya paścimādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu 3 drāṃ
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mudrāśrīpā0 pū0 || 28 || evaṃ 3 drīṃ
sarvavidrāvaṇīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 blū sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭayeṣu 3 saḥ sarvonmādinīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 kroṃ māhāṅkuśāmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 ha sa kha phreṃ khecarīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 hsauḥ sabījamudrāśrī pā0 pū0 |
adhaḥ 3 aiṃ yonimudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
ūrdhve 3 auṃ trikhaṇḍāmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
cakrāgre sampūrṇacakre 3 trailokyamohanacaturasracakrāya namaḥ |
3 aṃ āṃ sauḥ tripurāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
devyā vāme 3 aḥ aṇimādisiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 cārvākadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra trailokyamohanacaturasracakre tripurācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā
 aṇimādyāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ
savāhanāḥ saparivāraḥ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu
ityarghyajalena mūladevyai samarpayet || 28ka ||

tato drāmiti sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya

svāhā |
klīṃ vidyātattvāya svāhā |
sauḥ śivatattvāya svāhā |
iti trivāramarghyodakena tarpayet || 29 ||

tataḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣu paścimadalādārabhya vāmāvartena 3 aṃ

kāmākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 āṃ buddhyākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ sarvatra nityakalāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmiti padaprayogaḥ |

tathā ca navaratneśvare:

vilomena yajedetāḥ kramānnityākalāḥ punaḥ |

3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) ahaṅkārākarṣiṇī |
3 īṃ śabdākarṣiṇī |
3 uṃ sparśākarṣiṇī |
3 ūṃ rūpākarṣiṇī |
ṛṃ rasākarṣiṇī |
3 ṝṃ gandhākarṣiṇī |
3 ḷṃ cittākarṣiṇī |
3 ḹṃ dhairyākarṣiṇī |
3 eṃ smṛtyākarṣiṇī |
3 aiṃ nāmākarṣiṇī |
3 oṃ bījākarṣiṇī |
3 auṃ ātmākarṣiṇī |
3 aṃ amṛtākarṣiṇī |
3 aḥ śarīrākarṣiṇī |
cakrāgre 3 sarvāśāparipurakaṣoḍadalacakrāya |
3 aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripureśvarīcakranāyikā śrīpā0 pū0 |
sarvatrānte śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, ādau aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 drīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 laghimāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
vauddhadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvāśāparipūrakaṣoḍaśadalacakre tripureśvarī
cakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmākarṣiṇyādyāḥ guptayoginyaḥ
samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
drīmiti sarvavidrāviṇī mudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāheti
pūrvavat || 30 ||

aṣṭadalacakre pūrvādicaturdaleṣu vāmāvartena 3 kaṃ 5

anaṅgakusumādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 caṃ 5 anaṅgamekhalādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 ṭaṃ 5 anaṅgamadanādevī śrīpā0 pū0 |
 3 taṃ 5 anaṅgamadanāturādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
agneyādidaleṣu 3 paṃ 5 anaṅgarekhādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 yaṃ 4 anaṅgaveginīdevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ anaṅgāṅkuśādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 laṃ kṣaṃ anaṅgamālinīdevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
cakrāgre 3 sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇāṣṭadalacakrāya namaḥ |
3 hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 mahimāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
jitendradarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇāṣṭadalacakre
śrīmahātripurasundarīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā anaṅgakusumādyā
guptatarayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
klīmiti sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet |
aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhetyādi pūrvavat || 31 ||

caturdaśāracakrāgrātsamārabhya vāmāvartena
paścimādidakṣiṇāntaṃ yāvat 3 sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśaktiśrīpā0 pū0
|
3 sarvavidrāviṇī |
3 sarvākarṣiṇī |
3 sarvāhlādinī |
3 sarvasammohinī |
3 sarvastambhinī |
3 sarvajṛmbhaṇī |
3 sarvasattvavaśaṅkarī |
3 sarvarañjanī |
3 sarvonmādinī |
3 sarvārthasādhinī |
3 sarvasampattipūraṇī |
3 sarvamantramayī |
3 sarvaduḥkha-kṣayaṅkarī |
sarvatra śaktiśrīpādukāpadaprayogaḥ |
cakrāgre 3 sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacaturdaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
haiṃ ha klīṃ hsauḥ tripuravāsinīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 blūṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 īśitvādisiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
sāṃkhyamīmāṃsānyāyadarśanebhyo namaḥ |
atra sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacaturdaśāracakre
tripuravāsinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādyāḥ
śaktayaḥ sampradāyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
blūṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāṃ pradarśya aiṃ ātmatattvāya
svāhetyādi pūrvavat || 32 ||
bahirdaśāracakrāgrātsamārabhya vāmāvartena
paścimāddakṣiṇāntaṃ |
3 sarvasiddhipradādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ sarvatra devīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 sarvasampatpradā |
 3 sarvapriyaṅkarī |
3 sarvamaṅgalakarī |
3 sarvakāmapradā |
3 sarvaduḥkhavimocinī |
3 sarvamṛtyupraśaminī |
3 sarvavighnanivāriṇī |
3 sarvāṅgasundarī |
3 sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī |
cakrāgre sarvārthasādhakavahirdaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
3 hasaiṃ ha sa klīṃ hsauḥ tripurāśrīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 pū |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 saḥ sarvonmādinīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 vaśitvādisiddhi śrīpā0 pū0 |
brāhmyavaidyakadarśanāya namaḥ || 33 ||

atha sarvārthasādhake vahirdaśāracakre

tripurāśrīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvasiddhipradā devyaḥ
kulakaulinīyoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
tataḥ saḥ sarvonmādinīṃ mudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya
svāheti pūrvavat || 33ka ||
antardaśāracakrācca samārabhya paścimāddakṣiṇāntaṃ yāvat aiṃ
hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajñādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ sarvatradevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 sarvaśaktimayī |
3 sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī |
3 sarvajñānamayī |
3 sarvavyādhivināśinī |
3 sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī |
3 sarvapāpaharā |
3 sarvānandamayī |
sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī |
3 sarvepsitaphalapradā |
cakrāgre 3 sarvarakṣākarāntardaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ tripuramālinīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 kroṃ mahāṅkuśamudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 3 prākāmyasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 sauradarśanāya namaḥ |

atra sarvarakṣākarāntardaśāracakre
tripuramālinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvajñādyā devyo
nigarbhayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
kroṃ mahāṅkuśamudrāṃ pradarśya aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāheti
pūrvavat || 34 ||

tato'ṣṭāracakrāgrācca samārabhya paścimāddakṣiṇāntaṃ yāvat |

3 aṃ 16 varaluṃ vaśinīvāgdevatāśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ 3 vāgdevatāśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ sarvatra 3 kaṃ 5 ka la hrīṃ kāmeśvarī |
3 caṃ 5 na va līṃ modinī |
 3ṭaṃ 5 ylūṃ vimalā |
3 taṃ 5 ja ma rīṃ aruṇā |
3 paṃ 5 ha sa la va yūṃ jayinī |
3 yaṃ 4 jha ma ra yūṃ sarveśvarī |
3 śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣamarīṃ kaulinīvāgdevatāśrīpā0 pū0 |
cakrāgre sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakrāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ śrīṃ sauḥ tripurāsiddhānityāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 ha sa kha phreṃ khecarīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme bhuktisiddhaśrīpā0 pū0 |
vaiṣṇavadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvarogahare aṣṭāracakre tripurāsiddhācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā
vaśinyādyā yoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
3 ha sa kha phreṃ khecarīmudrāṃ pradarśya aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāheti
pūrvavat || 35 ||

trikoṇavāhye agrataḥ vāmāvatrena paścimādidakṣiṇāntaṃ yāvat |

3 drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ
kāmeśvarakāmeśvarījambhaṇavāṇebhyo namaḥ |
3 drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 dhaṃ thaṃ sarvasammohanāya
kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīdhanuṣe namaḥ 3 drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 āṃ hrīṃ
vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīpāśāya namaḥ |
3 drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 kroṃ sarvastambhanāya
kāmeśvarakāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya namaḥ |
tatastrikoṇāgradakṣiṇavāmeṣu mūlavāgbhavamuccāryāgnicakre
kāmagiryālaye mitrīśanāthātmake
rudrātmaśaktikāmeśvarīdevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
kāmarājamuccārya sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe
ṣaṣṭhīśanāthātmake viṣṇvātmakaśaktivajreśvarīdevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
śaktikūṭamuccārya somacakre pūrṇagiripīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake
brahmātmaśaktibhagamālinīdevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
cakrāgre 3 sarvasiddhipradādyacakrāya namaḥ |
hsraiṃ hsklrīṃ hsrauḥ tripurāmbānityāśrīpā0 pū0 ||
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 hsauḥ bījamudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 icchāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 śaktidarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvasiddhipradādyacakre bāṇacāpapāśāṅkuśabhūṣitāntarāle
tripurāmbācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmeśvaryādyā
atirahasyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
hsauḥ bījamudrāṃ pradarśya aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāheti pūrvavat || 36
||

tato vaindavacakre mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīnityāśrīpā

pū0 |
iti triḥ sampūjya cakrāgre sarvānandamayavaindavacakrāya namaḥ |
mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe aiṃ yonimudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 prāptisiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 mokṣasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
 3 śaivadarśanāya namaḥ ||

kuloḍḍīśe yathā:

tato mūlaṃ samuccarya mahātripurasundarīm |

pūjayeddevatārūpāṃ vindau cakreśvarīṃ punaḥ |

yadvā navaratneśvare:

bauddhaṃ brāhmaṃ tathā sauraṃ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavameva ca |

śāktaṃ ṣaṣṭhantu vijñeyaṃ cakraṃ ṣaḍdarśanātmakam || 37 ||

rudrayāmale'pi:

caturasraṃ bauddhabhedaṃ brahmaṃ vai ṣoḍaśacchadam vaiṣṇavaṃ

śaivabhedañca manvasraṃ sauramucyate |
aṣṭāsraṃ dvidaśārantu madhyaṃ śāktaṃ samīritam |
ityuktasthāne tattadarśanaṃ pūjyam |
atra sarvānandamaye vaindavacakre parabrahmasvarūpiṇī
parāparaśaktimahātripura-
sundarīsamastacakranāyikāsamvittirūpacakranāyikādhiṣṭhite
trailokyamohanasarvāśā - paripūrakasarvasaṃkṣobhakāraka -
sarvasaubhāgyadāyaka - sarvārthasādhaka - sarvarakṣākara -
sarvarogahara - sarvasiddhiprada - (sarvānandamaya) -
śrīcakrasamunmīlitasamastaprakaṭa- guptaguptatarasampradāya -
kulakaulinī - nigarbha rahasyātirahasya - parāpararahasya
samastayoginīparivṛtta - śrītripurā - tripureśī - tripurasundarī -
tripuravāsinī - tripurā - śrītripuramālinī - tripurasiddhā -
tripurāmbā tattacakranāyikāvanditacaraṇakamala -
śrīmahātripurasundarīnityādevī sarvacakreśvarī - sarvamantreśvarī-
sarvavidyeśvarī- sarvapīṭheśvarī- sarvakāmeśvarī- sarvatattveśvarī-
sarvavīreśvarī trailokyamohinī - jagadutpattimātṛkā - sarvacakramayī
- taccakranāyikāsahitāḥ samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ
savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ śrīmahātripurasundarī -
parāparayā saparyayā pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu |
iti viśeṣārghyodakākṣatakusumaiḥ pradhānadevyā vāmahaste
samarpayet |
tato navamudrāḥ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhetyādi
trirarghyodakena pūrvavattarpayet || 37ka ||

tato gandhapuṣpādūrvākṣatamālādīn dattvā, aiṃ ityuktvā

ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan, mūlamucārya, oṃ vanaspatiraso divyo gandhāḍhyo
gandha uttamaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
iti dhūpaṃ dadyāt |
tato mūlamuccāryaḥ oṃ suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatastimirāpahaḥ |
savāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
iti dīpaṃ dadyāt |
 tato mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundaryai naivedyaṃ kalpayāmi
namaḥ |
iti naivedyaṃ dadyāt |
tato nityahomaṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā:

pariṣicya bhumau mūlamuccārya oṃ prāṇāya svāhā, oṃ apānāya

svāhā, oṃ samānāya svāhā, oṃ udānāya svāhā, oṃ vyānāya svāhā
|
ṣaḍaṅgenāpi āhutiṣaṭkaṃ dadyāt |

tathā ca:

pariṣicya tato bhūmau nityahomaṃ samācaret |

mūlamantreṇa deveśi hunetpañcāhutīṃ kramāt |
prāṇāpānau tathā vyāna udānaśca samānakaḥ |
etatsvarūpaṃ jānīyādāhutīnāñca pañcakam |
ṣaḍāhutīḥ ṣaḍaṅgeṣu nityahomo'yamīritaḥ |

tataḥ svavāme trikoṇavṛttaṃ caturasraṃ kṛtvā aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ

vyāpakamaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti sampūjya, arddhānnapūrṇasalilaṃ
sthāpayettatra bhājanam |
tridhā paṭhan kalāvarṇamanuṃ dadyādvaliṃ tataḥ |
oṃ hrīṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ hūṃ svāhā iti
sāmānyārghyodakena dattvā tattvamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 38ka || tato
vaṭukādibhyo valiṃ dadyāt |
īśāne vāyu - nir-ṛti agnikoṇeṣu trikoṇavṛttamaṇḍalāni kṛtvā teṣu
vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |
yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ |
gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
iti pādyadibhiḥ sampūjya teṣu dravyabharitapātrāṇi nikṣipya valiṃ
dadyāt |

taduktam:

vāmādivaṭukaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ namo'nto manurīritaḥ |

pādyādibhiśca sampūjya valiṃ dadyādanena tu |
evamanyatrā'pi |
ehyehi devoputra vaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvaratrinetra
jvālamukha sarvavighnānnāśaya sarvopacārasahitaṃ valiṃ gṛhṇa
gṛhṇa svāhā ityanena mantreṇa vaṭukāya baliṃ dadyāt |
vāmāṃguṣṭhānāmāyogena mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā, pātāle
vā tale vā pavanasalilayoryatra kutra sthitā vā |
kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena, prītā
devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhavalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ |
 yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā, sarvayoginībhyaḥ huṃ phaṭ svāhā ityanena
valiṃ dadyāt |
vāmahastāṃguṣṭhatarjanīmadhyamānāmābhiryonyākāreṇa
mudrāḥ pradarśayet |
kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣetrasthāne kṣetrapāla
dhūpādisahitavaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā, ityanena kṣetrapālabaliṃ
haret |
vāmaguṣṭhestarjanīṃ saralāṃ kṛtvā mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
gāṃ gīṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya
baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā ityanena gaṇapataye baliṃ haret |
vāmaguṣṭermadhyamāṃguliṃ daṇḍavat kṛtvā mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
bhairavīvidyāyā api etadbalicatuṣṭayaṃ karttavyam |
sarvānte vā sarvabhūtabaliṃ dadyāt |

tantre valimadhikṛtya:

adattvā vaṭukādīnāṃ yaḥ pūjayati caṇḍikām |

pūjā ca viphalā tasya devīśāpaḥ prajāyate |
tato mūladevyai ācamanīyādikaṃ dattvā suvāsitatāmbūlaṃ dadyāt
|| 39 ||
tataḥ ārātrikaṃ dadyāt |

yathā:

kāṃsādibhājane kuṅkumādinā bālāyāścakaṃ vilikhya, tatra

karpūragarbhiṇyā varttyā ghṛtapūritānaṣṭayoniṣvaṣṭapradīpān
nidhāya madhye piṣṭakādiracitamastakopari mahādīpaṃ saṃsthāpya,
śrī hrīṃ glūṃ slūṃ, mlūṃ, plūṃ, llūṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti mantreṇa
cābhyarcya, tatpātraṃ mastakāntaṃ samuddhṛtya navavāraṃ
nīrājayet |

tathā ca jñānārṇave:

ārātrikamataḥ kuryātsarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye sthānake parameśvari |
kuṅkumena likhidyantraṃ navakoṇaṃ manoharaṃ |
candrarūpaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye mastake śive |
dīpamekaṃ vinikṣipya vasukoṇe'ṣṭadīpakān |
yavagodhūmamudgādiracitān śarkarāyutān |
caṣakāhitaśobhābhiḥ śobhitān ghṛtapūritān |
abhimantrya maheśāni ratneśvaryāstataḥ param |
śrībījañca parābījaṃ saṃlikhya varavarṇini |
gasau ca mapalāḥ paścādindrasthāḥ kramataḥ priye |
vāmakarṇasamāyuktā nādavinduvibhūṣitāḥ |
bījapañcakametattu, pañcaratnāni sundari |
pūrvabījavilomena ratneśīyaṃ navākṣarī || 40 ||

tato mūlamuccārya:
 samastacakracakreśi śubhe devi navātmike ārātrikamidaṃ devi
gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye |
tataścakramudrāṃ pradarśayet |
ārātrike mahādevi cakramudrāṃ pradarśayet |
tato visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |

iti śrīvidyāprakaraṇam || 41 ||

atha pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāmantrāḥ

pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāṃ vakṣye sarvakāmaphalapradām |

yasyāḥ prasādamātreṇa sadāśivo bhavennaraḥ || 1 ||
aputro labhate putramadhano dhanavān bhavet |
kavitvañca supāṇḍityaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

viśasāre yāmale ca:

lakṣmīṃ lajjāṃ tato māyāṃ mātrāṃ dvādaśikāmapi |

vajravairocanīye dve māye phaṭ svāhayāyutaḥ || 3 ||
lakṣmībījaṃ yadādyaṃ syāttadā śrīḥ sarvatomukhī |
lajjābījena cādyena vaśyatāṃ yānti yoṣitaḥ |
māyābījena cādyena mahāpātakanāśanam |
mātrāṃ dvādaśikāṃ bījamādyaṃ syānmuktidāyakam || 4 ||
bhairavo'sya ṛṣirdevi samrāṭa udīritam |
chinnamastā smṛtā devi bījaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ punaḥ |
svāhā śaktirabhīṣṭārthe viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ |
atra lajjāpadaṃ kāmabījaparam || 5 ||

tathā ca:

atra lajjāpade devi kāmabījaṃ vitanyate |

mahākālamataṃ jñeyaṃ mantroddhāraṃ śubhāvaham |
pūrvamāyāpadeti pāṭhe māyāyāḥ pūrvaṃ lajjābījaṃ
tasminnityarthaḥ |

tathā ca:

pūrvamāyāpadena lajjābījamucyate anyathā tāpinyādi virodhaḥ |

tathā ca:

kāmādyaṃ vāgbhavādyāṃ vā māyādyāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |

lakṣmyādyāṃ vā japedvidyāṃ caturvargaphalapradām |
anyeṣāñca munīnāṃ mate sarvatra māyāpadaṃ kūrcaparam || 6 ||

tatraiva vāntaṃ vahnisamāyuktaṃ rativindusamanvitam |

lakṣmībījamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhidam |
 vāmākṣivahnisaṃyuktaṃ vindunādavibhūṣitam |
śivabījaṃ maheśāni lajjābījamudāhṛtam |
īśānamuddhṛtya purāribījaṃ, savindukaṃ nādavibhūṣitañca |
savāmakarṇaṃ paritaḥ prakalpya, māyāṃ vandantīha manīṣiṇastām |
dvādaśasvaravarṇaṃ syānnādavinduvibhūṣitam |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ sarvavākyaviśuddhaye |
iti mantracaturbījavyākhyānāt |
ayantu samīcīnaḥ || 7 ||

bhairavamate tu māyā bhuvaneśvaryeva |

lakṣmīḥ prathamabīja'sti lajjābīje manobhavaḥ |
tṛtīye'smin sadā devī mahāpātakanāśinī |
caturthe tu guṇātītā muktividyāpradāyikā |
vakāre varuṇaḥ sākṣājjakāre tu surādhipaḥ |
rephe hutāśano devo vakāre vasudhādhipaḥ |
aikāre tripurādevī rephe tripurasundarī |
trailokyavijayā devi sadaivaukārasaṃsthitā || 8 ||
cakāre candramā devī nakāre hi vināyakaḥ |
īkāre kamalā sākṣāt yekāre ca sarasvatī |
māyāyugme sadā devī prakṛtyā saha saṅgatā |
vaikharī caiva phaṭkāre svākāre kusumāyudhaḥ |
hākāre ca ratistiṣṭhedevaṃ mantrasamuccayaḥ |
iti vyākhyānacca || 8ka ||

atha pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā mantrācamanaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

lakṣmīmāyākūrcabījaistribhiḥ pītvāmbu sādhakaḥ |

vāgbhavenoṣṭhau saṃmṛjya māyābhyāñca dvirunmṛjet |
kūrcena kṣālayet pāṇī ebhirmantraiśca vinyaset |
śrīmāyākūrcavākkāmatripuṭābhagavarṇakaiḥ |
kāmakalāṅkuśābhyāñca vaktranāsākṣiśrotrayoḥ |
nābhihṛnmastakañcāṃsau spṛṣṭvāśambhurbhavet kṣaṇāt |
ācamyaivaṃ chinnamastāṃ vatsarāttāṃ prapaśyati || 9 ||
tataḥ prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ kuryāt |
mantraṣoḍhāṃ tataḥ kuryāt trailokyavaśakāriṇīm |
śrībālātripuṭāyoniprāsādapraṇavaistathā |
kālīvadhvaṅkuśaiḥ kāmakalākūrcāstrakaiḥ kramāt |
ṣoḍaśīmanuvarṇaiśca pṛthagaṣṭadaśākṣaraiḥ |
ebhirbījairmātṛkārṇān sveṣu sthāneṣu vinyaset |
eṣā brahmasvarūpā hi bījaṣoḍhā prakīrtitā || 10 ||
asyāśca nyasanātsava vajradehā bhavanti hi sarvaiśvaryayutāste hi
jīvanmuktā daśābdataḥ || 11 ||

tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt:

asya mantrasya bhairava - ṛṣiḥ samrāṭa chandaśchinnamastā devatā
hūṅkāradvayaṃ bījaṃ svāhā śaktirabhīṣṭārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |

yathā:

śirasi bhairavāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe samrāṭ chandase namaḥ |
hṛdi chinnamastāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hūṃ hūṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ svāhā śaktaye namaḥ || 12 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ āṃ khaṅgāya hṛdayāya svāhā iti kanīyasi |

oṃ īṃ sukhaṅgāya śirase svāhā iti anāmā - pavitrāṃgulyoḥ |
oṃ ūṃ suvajrāya śikhāyai svāhā iti madhyamayoḥ |
oṃ aiṃ pāśāya kavacāya svāhā iti tarjanyoḥ |
oṃ auṃ kroṃ netratrayāya svāhā iti aṃguṣṭhayoḥ |
oṃ aḥ surakṣāsurakṣāyāstrāya phaṭ |
iti karatalapṛṣṭhayoḥ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

taduktaṃ bhairavatantre:

uccaret pūrvamākāraṃ vindulāñchitamastakam |

khaṅgāya hṛdayāyeti svāhā yuktaṃ kanīyasi |
īkārañca tato devi candrakoṭisamaprabham |
sukhaṅgāya tato vācyaṃ śirase tadanantaram |
svāhāyuktaṃ tato vācyaṃ pavitrāṃgulisaṃyutam |
ūkārañca tato vācyaṃ vindulāñchitamastakam |
suvajrāya tato vācyaṃ śikhāyai tadanantaram |
svāhāntaṃ madhyamāyāñca vinyasettadanantaram |
mātrāṃ dvādaśikāṃ devīṃ vinyasecca tataḥ param |
pāśāyeti samuccārya pravadet kavacāya ca |
svāhāntaṃ vinyasenmantraṃ tarjanyāṃ tadanantaram |
auṅkārāñcatato devi cāṃkuśaṃ tadanantaram |
netratrayāya svāhāntamaṃguṣṭhe karayordvayoḥ |
akārañca visargāntaṃ surakṣākṣarasaṃyutam |
asurakṣāya saṃyuktaṃ astrāyeti tataḥ param |
kaḍakṣarasamāyuktaṃ vinyaset karayordvayoḥ |

aṅganyāsasya pramāṇam:

hṛdi mūrdhniśikhāyāñca kavace netramaṇḍale |

yāvadastraṃ caturdikṣu vidikṣu ca yathākramam |

triśaktitantre bhairavavākyam:
 uccaretpraṇavaṃ pūrvamākāraṃ vindusaṃyutam |
ityādivākyātkarāṅgeṣu praṇavasaṃvalito nyāsaḥ || 13 ||

tato mūlena mastakādipādaparyantaṃ pādādimastakāntaṃ

vāratrayaṃ nyaset || 14 ||

tato dhyānam:

svanābhau nīrajaṃ dhyāyecchuddhaṃ vikasitaṃ sitam |

tatpadmakoṣamadhye tu maṇḍalaṃ caṇḍarociṣaḥ |
javākusumasaṅkāśaṃ raktabandhūkasannibham |
rajaḥsattvatamorekhāyonimaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
madhye tu tāṃ mahādevīṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
chinnamastāṃ kare vāme dhārayantīṃ svamastakam || 15 ||
prasāritamukhīṃ bhīmāṃ lelihānograjihvikām |
pibantīṃ raudhirīṃ dhārāṃ nijakaṇṭhavinirgatām |
vikīrṇakeśapāśāñca nānāpuṣpasamanvitām |
dakṣiṇe ca kare kartrī muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
digambarīṃ mahāghoraṃ pratyālīḍhapade sthitām |
asthimālādharāṃ devīṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
ratikāmopaviṣṭāñca sadā dhyāyanti mantriṇaḥ |
sadā ṣoḍaśavarṣīyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
viparītaratāsaktau dhyāyedratimanobhavau |
ḍākinī varṇinīyuktāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
devīgalocchaladraktadhārāpānaṃ prakurvatīm |
varṇinīṃ lohitāṃ saumyāṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarīm |
kapālakarttṛkāhastāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
nagayajñopavītāḍhyaṃ jvalattejomayīmiva |
pratyālīḍhapadāṃ divyāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
sadā dvādaśavarṣīyāmasthimālāvibhūṣitām |
ḍākinīṃ vāmapārśvasthāṃ kalpasūryānalopamām |
vidyujjaṭāṃ trinayanāṃ dantapaṃktibalākinīm |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
mahādevīṃ mahāghorāṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarīm |
lelihānamahājihvāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
devīgalocchadraktadhārāpānaṃ prakurvītam |
karasthitakapālena bhīṣaṇenātibhīṣaṇām |
ābhyāṃ viṣevyamāṇāṃ tāṃ dhyāyeddevīṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pivantīmiti tena mukheneti śeṣaḥ |

tathā ca:

svamastakaṃ sakharparaṃ raktadhārābhipūritam |

lalajihvaṃ mahābhīmaṃ dhṛtaṃ vāmabhuje tathā |
iti bhairavatantre pāṭhaḥ || 15ka ||
 dhyānasyāvaśyakatvamāha tantre:

pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāmevamadhyātvā yastu pūjayet |

sadyastasya śiraśchittvā devī pibati śoṇitam || 16 ||

asyāḥ pūjāyantram |

tatraiva:

sitaṃ kuryāddalaṃ pūrvamāgneyāṃ raktavarṇakam |

yāmyaṃ kṛṣṇamataḥ pītaṃ śuklaṃ raktaṃ sitāsitam |
tataḥ pītāṃ prakurvīta karṇikāṃ tasya madhyagām |
tanmadhye tu prakūrvīta maṇḍalaṃ caṇḍarociṣaḥ |
rajaḥ sattvatamorekhā raktaśuklāsitāḥ kramāt |
māyāyugmaṃ tato nyasya phaḍakṣarasamanvitam |
vāhyaṃ tasya ca cakrasya kuryātprākāraveṣṭitam |
pūrvaṃ raktaṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ pītaṃ yathākramāt |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ kṣetrapālairadhiṣṭhitam |
ityasyāḥ pūjāyantram || 17 ||

athavā:

trikoṇaṃ vinyasedādau tanmadhye maṇḍalatrayam |

tanmadhye vinyasedyoniṃ dvāratrayasamanvitam |
vahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ bhuvimbatritayaṃ punaḥ |
kūrcabījaṃ likhenmadhye trikoṇe phaṭsamanvitam |
(citra 33) |

yathā ca:

aparañca pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathākrama |

svanābhau nīrajaṃ dhyāyedbhānumaṇḍalasannibham |
yonicakrasamāyuktāṃ guṇatritayasaṃśritam |
tatra madhye mahādevīṃ chinnamastāṃ smaredyatiḥ |
pradīpakalikākārāmadvitīyavyavasthitām |
yonimudrāsamāyuktaṃ hṛdayasthitalocanām |
dhyeyametad-yatīnāñca gṛhasthānaṃ niśāmaya || 18 ||

yathā:

antare svaśarīrasya nābhinīrajasaṅgatām |

nirlepāṃ nirguṇāṃ sūkṣmāṃ vā bālacandrasamaprabhām |
samādhinātragamyāntu guṇatritayaveṣṭitām |
kalātītāṃ guṇātītāṃ muktimātrapradāyinīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya tāriṇīvacchaṅkhasthāpanaṃ
kuryāt || 19 ||

tataḥ pīṭhapūjā:
 ādhāraśaktaye, prakṛtaye, kūrmāya, anantāya, pṛthivyai,
kṣīrasamudrāya, ratnadvīpāya, kalpavṛkṣāya, tadadhaḥ
svarṇasiṃhāsanāya, ānandakandāya samvinnālāya,
sarvatattvātmakapadmāya, saṃ sattvāya, raṃ rajase, taṃ tamase, āṃ
ātmane, aṃ antarātmane, paṃ paramātmane, hrīṃ jñānātmane |
namaḥ sarvatra |
padmamadhye ratikāmābhyām || 20 ||

bhairavamate tu:

ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmañca nāgarājamataḥparam |

padmanālañca padmañca pūjayenmantravinnaraḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ caturasrañca rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamastathā |
ratikāmau ca sampūjya śaktipūjāṃ samācaret |
iti ratikāmopari vajravairocanīye dehi dehi ehi ehi gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā
mama siddhiṃ dehi dehi mama śatrūn māraya māraya karālike huṃ
phaṭ svāhā iti pīṭhamantra |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tataḥ punardhyātvā āvāhayet || 21 ||

yathā sarvasiddhivarṇinīye sarvasiddhiḍākinīye vajravairocanīye

ihāvaha punastanmantramuccārya iha tiṣṭa tiṣṭa iha sannidhehi iha
sannirudhyasva ityanenāvāhya oṃ hrīṃ kroṃ haṃsaḥ ityenena
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā oṃ āṃ khaḍgāya hṛdayāya svāhā
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya yathāśakti pūjāṃ kṛtvā baliṃ
dadyāt |

yathā:

vajravairocanīye dehi dehi ehi ehi gṛhṇa gṛhṇa imaṃ baliṃ mama
siddhiṃ dehi dehi mama śatrūn māraya māraya karālike huṃ phaṭ
svāhā iti mantreṇa || 22 ||
tato devyā dakṣiṇe varṇinyai namaḥ |
vāme oṃ ḍākinyai namaḥ |
tṛto devyaṅge ṣaḍaṅgaṃ sampūjya, dakṣiṇe oṃ śaṅkhanidhaye
namaḥ, vāme oṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu lakṣmīṃ lajjāṃ māyāṃ vāṇīñca pūjayet |
vidikṣu brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarān |
madhye sadāśivam |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tataḥ pañcapuṣpāñjalīn dattvā āvaraṇān pūjayet |
agnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ āṃ khaḍgāya hṛdayāya
svāhā ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya, aṣṭapatrekṣu
pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ hrīṃ kālyai namaḥ, evaṃ varṇinyai ḍākinyai
bhairavyai mahābhairavyai indrākṣyai piṅgākṣyai saṃhāriṇyai;
sarvatraiva praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet || 23 ||
 yathā:

ekāṃ nāmābhidhāṃ kālīṃ varṇinīṃ ḍākinīṃ tathā |

bhairavīñca mahāpūrvā bhairavīṃ tadanantaram |
indrākṣīñca sapiṅgākṣīṃ tataḥ saṃhārakāriṇīm |
pūrvādike dale pūjyāḥ śaktayaśca yathākramam |
praṇavādinamo'ntena lajjābījaṃ samuccaran |
padmamadhye huṃ phaṭ namaḥ |
svāhāyai namaḥ |
devyā dakṣiṇe samrāṭchandase namaḥ |
devyā uttare sarvavarṇabhyo namaḥ |
punardakṣiṇe bījaśaktibhyāṃ namaḥ |
patrāgreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa brāhmyai māheśvaryai kaumāryai
vaiṣṇavyai vārāhyai indrāṇyai cāmuṇḍāyai mahālakṣmyai |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tataścaturdikṣu dvāreṣu oṃ karālāya namaḥ |
oṃ vikarālāya evaṃ atikarālāya mahākarālāya |

yathā bhairavīye:

pūrvadvāre karālañca vikarālañca dakṣiṇe |

paścime'ti karālañca mahākarālamuttare |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |

visarjane tvayaṃ viśeṣaḥ:

saṃhāramudrāṃ pradarśya añjalāvāropya vāmanāsāpuṭena,

yonimudrāsamārūḍhāṃ pradīpakalikojjvalām |
kṛṣṇapakṣe vidhumiva krameṇa kṣīṇatāṃ gatām |
imaṃ mantraṃ samuccārya caṇḍaraśmau niveśayet |

mantrastu:

uttare śikhare devi bhūmyāṃ parvatavāsinī |

brahmayoni samutpanne gaccha devi mamāntaram || 24 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
siddhavidyātvāt || 25 ||

balidāne tu bhairavīye:

rātrau baliḥ pradātavyo matsyamāṃsasurādibhiḥ |

athavā madhupānādyairmadhurairvibhavakramaiḥ || 26 ||

mantrastu:

uccaretpraṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ sarvasiddhiprade'nvitam |

varṇinīye tato vācyaṃ sarvasiddhiprade tataḥ |
ḍākinīye tato vācyaṃ devīnāma tataḥ param |
 ehyehīti tato vācyam imaṃ balimanantaram |
gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tataḥ proktvā mama siddhimanantaram |
dehi dehīti māye ca tataḥ phaṭ svāhayā yutaḥ |
balimantraḥ samākhyātaḥ pūjito'yaṃ sureśvarīti || 27 ||

mantrāntaram :

bhuvaneśī kāmabījaṃ kūrcabījañca vāgbhavam |

bhuvaneśī kūrcabījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
vajravairocanīye ca hūṃ phaṭ svāhā tataḥ param || 28 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

nyāsapūjādikaṃ ṣoḍaśīvatkāryam || 29 ||
hṛllekhā mādanaṃ lakṣmīṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūrcameva ca |
astrāntā chinnamastā yā mahāvidyā prakīrtitā |
asyāstu sadṛśī vidyā jagatsvapi na vidyate |
ṣaḍvarṇo'yaṃ manuḥ sākṣānmokṣado nātra saṃśayaḥ || 30 || asyā
dhyānamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
pratyālīḍhapadāṃ sadaiva dadhatīṃ chinnaṃ śiraḥ kartṛkāṃ,
digvastrāṃ svakabandhaśoṇitasudhādhārāṃ pibantīṃ mudā |
nāgāvaddhaśiromaṇiṃ trinayanāṃ hṛdyutpalālaṃkṛtāṃ,
ratyāsaktamanobhavopari dṛḍhāṃ dhyāyejjavāsannibhām |
dakṣe cātisitā vimuktacikurā kartī tathā kharparaṃ, hastābhyāṃ
dadhatī rajoguṇabhavā nāmnāpi varṇinī |
devyāśchinnakabandhataḥ patadasṛgdhārāṃ pibantī mudā,
nāgāvaddhaśiromaṇirmanuvidā dhyeyā sadā sā suraiḥ |
vāme kṛṣṇatanūstathaiva dadhatī khaḍgaṃ tathā kharparaṃ,
pratyālīḍhapadā kabandha - vigaladraktaṃ pibantī mudā |
saiṣā yā pralaye samastabhuvanaṃ bhoktuṃ kṣamā tāmasī, śaktiḥ
sāpi parātparā bhagavatī nāmnā parā ḍākinī |
iti dhyānam |
asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvatkāryam || 31 ||

mantrāntaram :

tāraṃ lajjādvayaṃ vajravairocanīye hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |

asyāpi dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvatkāryam || 32 ||
viyatsūtrayutaṃ vindunādayuktaṃ tataḥ priye |
ekākṣarī mahāvidyā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
sūtraṃ dīrghaṃ ūkāraḥ |
ṭhaṭhāntaiṣā mahāvidyā trailokyamohakāriṇī |
tārādyāntā bhavatyeṣā caturvargaphalapradā || 33 ||

vajravairocanīye ca kūrcayugmaṃ saphaṭ ṭhaṭhaḥ |

tārādyaiṣā mahāvidyā sarvatejo'pahāriṇī |
trailokyākarṣiṇī vidyā catuvargaphalapradā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvatsamācaret || 34 ||
 idānīṃ ṣoḍaśīvidyāpraśaṃsāmāha:

tathā sarvaprayatnena sarvopāsyā ca ṣoḍaśī |

lakṣmībījādikā saiva sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī || 35 ||
lajjādyā svargabhūnāgayoṣidākarṣiṇī parā |
kūrcādyā sarvajantūnāṃ mahāpātakanāśinī || 36 || vāgbhavādyā
yadā devī vāgīśatvapradāyinī |
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśīvidyā vedyā saptadaśākṣarī || 37 ||
śrībījapuṭitā sā tu lakṣmīvṛddhikarī sadā |
lajjayā puṭitā vidyā trailokyākarṣiṇī parā || 38 ||
kūrcena puṭitā sarvapāpināṃ pāpahāriṇī |
vāgbījapuṭitā caiṣā vāgīśatvapradāyinī || 39 ||
caturvidheti vidyaiṣā priye saptadaśākṣarī |
tārādyā ṣoḍaśī cānyā bhavet saptadaśākṣarī |
eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā bhuktimuktikarī sadā || 40 ||
kamalā bhuvaneśānī kūrcabījaṃ sarasvatī |
vajravairocanīye ca pūrvabījāni coccaret |
phaṭ svāhā ca mahāvidyā vasucandrākṣarī parā |
tārādyekonaviṃśārṇā brahmavidyāsvarūpiṇī |
ete vidyottame devi bhuktimuktiprade śubhe || 41 ||
lakṣmyādipuṭitā pūrvā randhracandrākṣarī bhavet |
caturddhā ca mahāvidyā caturvargaphalapradā |
praṇavādyā yathā caiṣā bhogamokṣakarī sadā || 42 ||

mantrāntaram :

vidyāntaraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |

hṛllekhākūrcavāgbījavajravairocarīye hūṃ |
astraṃ svāhā |
mahāvidyā caturdaśākṣarī matā |
sarvaśvaryapradā caiṣā sarvamohanakāriṇī || 43 ||
bhuvaneśotritattvañca vāgbījaṃ praṇavaṃ tataḥ |
vajravairocanīye ca phaṭ svāhā ca tathā parā |
caturdaśākṣarī caiṣā caturvargaphalapradā |
eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā janmamṛtyuvināśinī || 44 ||

tantrāntare:

ramā kāmastathā lajjā vāgbhavaṃ vajra vai padam |

rocanīye lajjādvandvamantraṃ svāhāsamanvitam |
iyaṃ sā ṣoḍaśī proktā sarvakāmaphalapradā || 45 ||
kathitāḥ sakalā vidyāḥ sārātsāratarāḥ śubhāḥ |
āsāṃ ṛṣirbhairavo'haṃ nāmnā tu krodhabhūpatiḥ |
samrāṭchando devatā ca chinnamastā prakīrtitā |
ṣaḍdīrghabhāksvareṇaiva praṇavādyena sundari |
khaḍgādyena ṭhaṭhāntāni ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 46 ||
nāridoṣādikañcāsāṃ tāḥ susiddhāḥ surāsuraiḥ |
 sakaleṣu ca varṇeṣu sakaleṣvāśrameṣu ca |
antimeṣu ca varṇasu bhuktimuktipradāyikā |
prāṇavādyāśca yā vidyāḥ śūdrādau na samīritāḥ |
asyāñcaiva viśeṣo'yaṃ yoṣiccetsamupāsayet |
ḍākinī sā bhavatyeva ḍākinībhiḥ prajāyate |
patihīnā putrahīnā yathā syāt siddhayoginī |
iti te kathitaṃ tattvaṃ rahasyamakhilaṃ priye |
ati snehataraṅgena bhaktyā dāso'smi te priye || 48 ||

etāsāṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ ṣoḍaśīvatkāryam || 49 ||

nābhau śuddhāravindaṃ tadupari kamalaṃ maṇḍalaṃ caṇḍaraśmeḥ,

saṃsārasyaikasārāṃ tribhuvanajananīṃ dharmakāmodayāḍhyām |
tasminmadhye trikoṇe tritayatanudharāṃ chinnamastāṃ praśastāṃ,
tāṃ vande jñānarūpāṃ nikhilabhayaharāṃ yoginīṃ yogamudrām ||
50 ||
iti chinnamastāprakaraṇam ||

atha śyāmāprakaraṇam :

bhairavatantre:

atha vakṣye mahāvidyāḥ kālikāyāḥ sudurlabhāḥ |

yāsāṃ vijñānamātreṇa jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 1 ||
nātra cintāviśuddhiḥ syānna vā mitrādidūṣaṇam |
na vā prayāsabāhulyaṃ samayāsamayādikam |
na vittavyayabāhulyaṃ kāyakleśakaraṃ na ca || 2 ||
ya enāṃ cintayenmantrī sarvakāmasamṛddhidām |
tasya haste sadaivāsti sarvasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||
gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate |
tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhāṃ gatāḥ || 4 ||
rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ |

divārātrivyatyayañca vaśīkarttuṃ kṣamo bhavet |

ante ca labhate devyā gaṇatvraṃ durlabhaṃ naraḥ || 5 ||

atha śyāmāmantrāḥ :

tatra kālītantre:

kāmatrayaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ rativinduvibhūṣitam |

kūrcayugmaṃ tathā lajjāyugalaṃ tadanantaram |
dakṣiṇe kālile ceti pūrvabījāni coccaret |
ante vahnivadhūṃ dadyādvidyārājñī prakīrtitā || 6 ||

manvarthamāha yāmale:

kakārājjalarūpatvātkevalaṃ mokṣadāyinī |
 jvalanārṇasamayogātsarvatejomayī śubhā || 7 ||
māyātrayeṇa deveśi sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī |
vindunāṃ niṣphalatvācca kaivalyaphaladāyinī || 8 ||
bījatrayā śāmbhavī sā kevalaṃ jñānacitkalā |
śabdabījadvayenaiva śabdarāśiprabodhinī || 9 ||
lajjābījadvayenaiva sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī |
sambodhanapadenaiva sadā sannidhikariṇī |
svāhayā jagatāṃ mātā sarvāpāpapraṇāśinī || 10 ||

asyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā mantrācamanaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

kālikābhistribhiḥ pītvā kālyādibhirupaspṛśet |

dvābhyāmoṣṭhau dvirunmṛjya caikena kṣālayetkarau || 11 ||
mukhaghrāṇekṣaṇaśrotranābhyuraskaṃ bhujau kramāt |
ācāmyaivaṃ bhavetkālī vatsarāttāṃ prapaśyati |
kaṃ śiraḥ |

tadyathā:

krīmiti trirācamet |
oṃ kālyai namaḥ oṃ kapālinyai namaḥ iti oṣṭho dvirunmṛjet |
oṃ kulvāyai namaḥ iti karaṃ kṣālayet |
oṃ kurukulvāyai namaḥ iti mukhe | %kurukullāyai
oṃ virodhinyai namaḥ iti dakṣiṇanāsāyām |
oṃ vipracittāyai namaḥ iti vāmanāsāyām |
oṃ ugrāyai namaḥ oṃ ugraprabhāyai namaḥ iti netravoḥ |
oṃ dīptāyai namaḥ oṃ nīlāyai namaḥ iti śrotrayoḥ |
oṃ ghanāyai namaḥ iti nābhau |
oṃ balākāyai namaḥ iti vakṣasi |
oṃ mātrāyai namaḥ iti śirasi |
oṃ mudrāyai namaḥ oṃ mitāyai namaḥ ityaṃsayoḥ |
iti mantrācamanam || 11ka ||
tato bhūtaśuddhyantaṃ vidhāya māyābījena yathāvidhi
praṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt || 12 ||
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ |

yathā:

asya mantrasya bhairavaṛṣiruṣṇik chando dakṣiṇakālikā devāta hrīṃ

bījaṃ hūṃ śaktiḥ krīṃ kīlakaṃ puruṣārthacatuṣṭayasiddhyarthe
viniyogaḥ |

tathā ca kālīkrame:
 kīlakaṃ cādyabījaṃ syāccaturvargaphalapradam |
śirasi bhairavaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe uṣṇikchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi dakṣiṇakālikāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hūṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge krīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ || 13 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau |
taduktaṃ kālītantre:

aṅganyāsakaranyāsau yathāvadabhidhīyate |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokta uṣṇikchanda udāhṛtam |
devāta kālikā proktā lajjā - bījantu bījakam |
kīlakaṃ cādyabījaṃ syāccaturvargaphalapradam |
śaktiśca kūrcabījaṃ syādaniruddhā sarasvatī |
kavitvārthe niyogaḥ |
syādityādi |
tena māyayā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena praṇavādyena kalpayet |

vīratantre:

dīrghaṣaṭkayutādyena prāṇavādyena kalpayet iti vā |

tadyathā:

oṃ hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

oṃ hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
oṃ hūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
oṃ hraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ hrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
oṃ hraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
oṃ krāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādinā vā || 14 ||

tato varṇanyāsaḥ:

aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ namaḥ iti hṛdaye |

eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ namaḥ iti dakṣiṇabāhau
|
ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ namaḥ iti
vāmabāhau |
ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ namaḥ iti
dakṣiṇapāde |
maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ iti
vāmapāde |
 virūpākṣamate savindurayaṃ nyāsaḥ |

yathā vīratantre:

aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ vai hṛdaye nyasedityādi |

kālītantre punarnirvinduḥ |

yathā:

a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ vai hṛdayaṃ spṛśedityādi |

kintu savindūn vā nyasedetān nirvindūna vātha varṇakānityācārya
parigṛhītabhairavīyavākyādubhayameva yuktam || 15 ||

atha ṣoḍānyāsaḥ |

taduktaṃ vīratantre:

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ tārasaṃpuṭām |

mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ tāraṃ nyaset sādhakasattamaḥ |
śrībījapuṭitāṃ tāntu mātṛkāpuṭitantu tat |
kāmena puṭitāṃ devīṃ tatpuṭaṃ kāmameva ca |
śaktyā ca puṭitāṃ devīṃ śaktiñca tatpuṭāṃ nyaset |
krīṃ dvandvañca punarnyastvā ṛ-ṝṃ-ḷ-ḹñca pūrvavat |
mūlena puṭitāṃ devīṃ tatpuṭaṃ mantrameva ca |
anumola vilomena nyasya mantraṃ yathāvidhi |
mūlenāṣṭaśataṃ kuryādvyāpakaṃ tadanantaram |

yathā:

oṃ aṃ oṃ evaṃ mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ tāram |

evaṃ śrībījapuṭitāṃ tām |
tatpuṭitaṃ śrībījam |
evaṃ kāmena puṭitāṃ mātṛkām |
mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ kāmam |
evaṃ śaktyā puṭitāṃ mātṛkām |
mātṛkāpuṭitāṃ śaktiṃ nyaset |
tathā krīṃ dvandvañca ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹñca pūrvavat |
tatpuṭitāṃ mātṛkāṃ mātṛkāpuṭitañca tannyaset |
mantrapuṭitāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatpuṭitaṃ manum |
punaranuloma vilomena kevalaṃ mantraṃ mātṛkāsthāne nyasya
mūlenāṣṭaśatena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt || 16 ||
ayaṃ nyāsastārāyā api kāryaḥ |
iti guptena durgāyā aṅgaṣoḍhā prakīrtitā |
tārāyāḥ kālikāyāśca unmukhyāśca tathā parā
kṛte'sminnyāsavarye tu sarvaṃ pāpaṃ praṇaśyati || 17 ||

tatastattvanyāsaḥ |
yathā:
 mūlaṃ trikhaṇḍaṃ vidhāya prathamakhaṇḍānte oṃ ātmatattvāya
svāheti pādādi - nābhiparyantam |
dvitīyakhaṇḍānte oṃ vidyātattvāya svāheti nābhyādi - hṛdayāntam |
tṛtīyakhaṇḍānte oṃ śivatattvāya svāheti hṛdayādiśivaḥparyantaṃ
nyaset |

taduktaṃ svatantre:

mūlavidyātrikhaṇḍānte praṇavādyairyathāvidhi |
ātmavidyāśivaistattvaistattvanyāsaṃ samācaret || 18 ||

atha bījanyāsaḥ |
taduktaṃ kumārīkalpe:

brahmarandhre bhruvormadhye lalāṭe nābhideśake |

guhye vaktre ca sarvāṅge saptabījaṃ kramānnyaset |

tadyathā:

ādyabījaṃ brahmarandhre |
dvitīyabījaṃ bhrūmadhye |
tṛtīyabījaṃ lalāṭe |
caturthabījaṃ nābhau |
pañcamabījaṃ guhye |
ṣaṣṭhabījaṃ vaktre |
saptabījaṃ sarvāṅge |
etattrayaṃ kāmyam || 19 ||
tato mūlena saptadhā vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi mudrāṃ pradarśya
dhyāyet || 20 ||

tadyathā kālītantre:

karālavadanāṃ ghorāṃ muktakeśīṃ caturbhujām |

kālikāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ divyāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
sadyaśchinnaśiraḥkhaḍgavāmādhordhvakarāmbujām |
abhayaṃ varadañcaiva dakṣiṇordhvādhaḥ pāṇikām |
mahāmeghaprabhāṃ śyāmāṃ tathā caiva digambarīm |
kaṇṭhāvasaktamuṇḍālīgaladrudhiracarcitām |
karṇāvataṃsatānītaśavayugmabhayānakām |
ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ karālāsyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
śavānāṃ karasaṅghātaiḥ kṛtakāñcīṃ hasanmukhīm |
sṛkvadvayagaladraktadhārāvisphuritānanām || 21 ||
ghorarāvāṃ mahāraudrīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm |
vālārkamaṇḍalākāralocanatritayānvitām |
danturāṃ dakṣiṇavyāpimuktālambikacoccayām |
śavarūpamahādevahṛdayoparisaṃsthitām |
śivābhirghorarāvābhiścaturdikṣu samanvitām |
 mahākālena ca samaṃ viparītaratāturām |
sukhaprasannavadanāṃ smerānanasaroruhām |
evaṃ saṃcintayet kālīṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhidām |
śavayugmeti ghoravāṇāvataṃseti pretakarṇāvataṃseti ca |
śakuntapakṣasaṃyuktavāmakarṇavibhūṣitām |
vigatāsukiśorābhyāṃ kṛtakarṇāvataṃsinīmiti darśanādubhayameva
pāṭhaḥ || 21 ka ||

dhyānāntaraṃ svatantre:

añjanādrinibhāṃ devīṃ karālavadanāṃ śivām |

muṇḍamālāvalīkīrṇāṃ muktakeśīṃ smitānanām
mahākālahṛdambhojasthitāṃ pīnapayodharām |
viparītaratāsaktāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ śiraiḥ saha |
nāgayajñopavītāḍhyāṃ candrārddhakṛtaśekharām |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhuṣitām |
śavahastasahasraistu vaddhakāñcīṃ digaṃśukām |
śivakoṭisahasraistu yoginībhirvirājitām |
raktapūrṇamukhāmbhojāṃ madhyapānapramattikām |
vahnyarkaśaśinetrāñca raktavisphuritānanām |
vigatāsukiśorābhyāṃ kṛtavarṇāvataṃsinīm |
kaṇṭhāvasaktamuṇḍālīgaladrudhiracarcitām |
śmaśānavahnimadhyasthāṃ brahmakeśavavanditām |
sadyaḥkṛttaśiraḥ khaḍgavarābhītikarāmbujām |

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 22 ||

tadyathā:

svavāme bhūmau hūṃkāragarbhaṃ trikoṇaṃ vilikhyārghyapātraṃ

saṃsthāpya mūlena śuddhajalādinā śaṅkhādipātramāpūrya,
gandhādikaṃ dattvā, oṃ gaṅge cetyādinā tīrthamāvāhya, maṃ
vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ ityādhāraṃ, aṃ
sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti śaṅkham, uṃ
somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti jalaṃ sampūjya, oṃ
hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā, oṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai
vaṣaṭ oṃ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ ityagnīśāsuravāyuṣu |
agra oṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, caturdikṣu oṃ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ |
ityabhyarcya tadupari matsyamudrayācchādya mūlaṃ daśadhā japtvā
dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya, bhūtinīyonimudre
pradarśya, tajjalaṃ kiñcitprokṣaṇīpātre nikṣipya, mūlena
tenodakenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇañcābhyukṣya,
pīṭhapūjāmārabhet || 23 ||

asyāḥ pūjāyantram:

ādau vinduṃ svabījaṃ bhuvaneśīñca vilikhya, tatastrikoṇaṃ tadvāhye

trikoṇacatuṣṭayaṃ vṛttamaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ punarvṛttaṃ
 caturdvārātmakaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ likhet |
(citra 34-ka) |

taduktaṃ kālītantre:

ādau trikoṇamālikhya trikoṇaṃ tadbahirlikhet |

tato vai vilikhenmantrī trikoṇatrayamuttamam |
tato vṛttaṃ samālikhya likhedaṣṭadalaṃ tataḥ |
vṛttaṃ vilikhya vidhivallikhedbhūpuramekakamam |

tathā kumārīkalpe:

madhye tu vaindavaṃ cakraṃ bījamāyāvibhūṣitamiti || 24 ||

atha viśeṣādhāro muṇḍamālāyām:

tāmrapātre kapāle vā śmaśānakāṣṭhanirmite |

śanibhaumadine vāpi śarīre mṛtasambhave |
svarṇe raupye'tha lauhe vā cakraṃ kāryaṃ vidhānataḥ || 25 ||

yantrāntaramāha tantre:

śaktyāgnibhyāñca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ śaktibhiśca navātmakam |

padme vasudale bhūmipūścaturdvāra-saṃyute iti || 26 || (citra 34-kha)

tataḥ pīṭhapūjā |

kumārīkalpe:

pīṭhapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryādādhāraśaktipūrvakam |

prakṛti kamaṭhaṃ caiva śeṣaṃ pṛthvīṃ tathaiva ca |
sudhāmbudhiṃ maṇidvīpaṃ cintāmaṇigṛhaṃ tathā |
śmaśānaṃ pārijātañca tanmūle ratnavedikām |
tasyopari maṇeḥ pīṭhaṃ nyaset sādhakasattamaḥ |
caturdikṣu munīn devān śivāścaiva samuṇḍakāḥ |
dharmādyadharmādīṃścetyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ |
ityantaṃ sampūjya, keśareṣu pūrvādikrameṇa pūjayet |
icchā jñānā kriyā caiva kāminī kāmadāyinī |
ratīratipriyā nandā madhye caiva manonmanī |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tadupari hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
pīṭhasyottare gurupaṃktipūjā || 27 ||

tataḥ punardhyātvā, puṣpāñjalāvānīya,

mūlamantrakalpitamūrtāvāvāhayet |
oṃ deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite yāvattvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi
tāvatvaṃ susthirā bhava |
tato mūlamuccāryāmuki devi ihāvaha ihāvaha iha tiṣṭha tiṣṭha iha
 sannirudhyasva iha sannihitā bhava |
tato humityavaguṇṭhyāṅgamantraiḥ sakalīkṛtya, dhenumudrayā
amṛtīkṛtya, paramīkaraṇamudrayā paramīkṛtya,
bhūtinyākarṣiṇīyonimudrāḥ pradarśya, prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya,
mūlena pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet || 28 ||

tatra kramaḥ:

ādau mūlamuccārya etatpādyaṃ amukadevatāyai namaḥ |

evamarghyaṃ svāhā |
idamācamanīyaṃ svadhā |
snānīyaṃ nivedayāmi |
punarācamanīyaṃ svadhā |
eṣa gandho namaḥ |
etāni puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ |
tato mūlena pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā dhūpadīpau dadyāt |
vanaspatītyādi paṭhanmūlamuccārya eṣa dhūpo namaḥ |

dīpamantrastu:

suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatastimirāpahaḥ |

savāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
mūlamuccārya eṣa dīpo namaḥ |
tata oṃ jayadhvani mantramātaḥ svāheti ghaṇṭāṃ sampūjya,
vāmahastena vādayan, nīcairdhūpaṃ dattvā dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ dīpaṃ
dadyāt |
tato mūlena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā yathopapannaṃ naivedyaṃ
dadyāt || 29 ||

tata āvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |

śrī-amuki devi āvaraṇaṃ te pūjayāmi ityājñāṃ gṛhītvā,
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
īśāne oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā |
nair-ṛte oṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyau oṃ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
agre oṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
caturdikṣu oṃ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ vahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇe oṃ kālyai namaḥ |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
evaṃ kapālinyai kulvāyai kurukulvāyai virodhinyai vipracittāyai |
%kurukullāyai
prathamatryasre ugrāyai, ugraprabhāyai, dīptāyai, |
dvitīyatryasre oṃ nīlāyai evaṃ ghanāyai valākayai |
tṛtīyatryasre evaṃ mātrāyai, mudrāyai, mitāyai |

tathā ca:

kālīṃ kapālinīṃ kulvāṃ kurukulvāṃ virodhinīm | %kurukullāṃ

vipracittāṃ pūjayecca vahiḥṣaṭkoṇake budhaḥ ugrāmugraprabhāṃ
dīptāṃ tanmadhye ca trikoṇake |
nīlāṃ ghanāṃ balākāñca madhye trikoṇake yajet |
mātrāṃ mudrāṃ mitāñcaiva pūjayedapare trike |
iti |
sarvāḥ śyāmā asikarā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitāḥ |
tarjanīṃ vāmahastena dhārayantyaḥ śucismitāḥ |
digambarā hasanmukhyaṃ svasvavāhanabhūṣitāḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā arcayet |

tato'ṣṭapatreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ brāhmyai namaḥ, evaṃ

nārāyaṇyai, māheśvaryai, cāmuṇḍāyai, kaumāryai, aparājitāyai,
vārāhyai, nārasiṃhyai |
etā gandhādibhiḥ pūjayet |
patrātre asitāṅgādibhaivarānpūjayet |
tato mūlena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā pādyādinā devyā dakṣiṇe
mahākālaṃ pūjayet || 30 ||

tasya dhyānam:

mahākāla yajeddevyā dakṣiṇe dhūmravarṇakam |

vibhrataṃ daṇḍakhaṭṭāṅgau daṃṣṭrābhīmamukhaṃ śiśum |
vyāghracarmāvṛtakaṭiṃ tundilaṃ raktavāsasam |
trinetramūrdhvakeśañca muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitam |
jaṭābhāralasaccandrakhaṇḍamugraṃ jvalannibham || 31 ||

tathā ca kumārīkalpe:

devyāstu dakṣiṇe bhāge mahākālaṃ prapūjayet |

hūṃ kṣrauṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ āṃ kroṃ mahākālabhairavaṃ
sarvavighnānnāśaya nāśaya hrīṃ śrīṃ phaṭ svāhā |
ityanena pādyādibhirārādhya tristarpayitvā mūlena devīṃ
pañcāpacoraiḥ pūjayet || 32 ||

tathā ca kālītantre:

mahākālaṃ yajedyatnātpaścāddevīṃ prapūjayet |

kālīkalpe:

kavacaṃ kṣrauṃ samuddhṛtya yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ āṃ krontataḥ |

mahākālabhairaveti sarvavighnānnāśayeti ca |
nāśayeti punaḥ procya māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ samuddharet |
phaṭsvāhayā samāyukto mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 33 ||
tato devyā astra pūjayet |

tathā ca kālīhṛdaye:
 devīvāmordhvādhohaste khaḍgaṃ muṇḍañca pūjayet |
devyā dakṣahastordhvādhaḥ pūjayedabhayaṃ varam |
tato devīṃ dhyātvā yathāśakti japtvāguhyātītyādinā devyā
vāmahaste japaṃ samarpya ātmasamarpaṇaṃ kuryāt ||

tathā ca svatantre:

tataḥ punarmūladevīṃ mudrātarpaṇapūjanaiḥ arcayitvā japaṃ kṛtvā

natvā visarjayedhṛdi |
tataḥ stutvā, pradakṣiṇīkṛtyāṣṭāṅgapraṇāmaṃ kṛtvā,
śrījaganmaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paṭhet |
tata āvaraṇadevatā devyā aṅge vilāpya, saṃhāramudrayā amuki devi
kṣamasva iti visṛjya, tattejaḥ puṣpeṇa samaṃ svahṛdyāropayet |

oṃ uttare śikhare devi bhūmyāṃ parvatavāsini |

brahmayonisamutpanne gaccha devi mamāntaramiti mantreṇa || 34 ||

tatastannaivedyaṃ kiñciducchiṣṭacāṇḍālinyai namaḥ ityaiśānyāṃ

diśi dattvā, śeṣamiṣṭebhyo dattvā, kiñcit svīkṛtya, pādodakaṃ
pītvā, nirmālyaṃ śirasi vidhṛtya, yathecchaṃ viharediti || 35 ||

tato yantralepaṃ vāmahaste kṛtvā savyahastakaniṣṭhayā māyābījaṃ

vilikhya tayā tilakaṃ kuryāt |

tathā ca:

vāme kṛtvā yantralepaṃ māyāṃ savyakaniṣṭhayā |

vilikhya tilakaṃ kuryānmantreṇānena sādhakaḥ |
oṃ yaṃ yaṃ spṛśāmi pādābhyāṃ yo māṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā |
sa eva dāsatāṃ yātu rājāno duṣṭadasyavaḥ |
japakāle ca karpūrayuktā jihvā kāryā |

tathā ca:

karpūrāḍhyā sadā jihvā karttavyā japakarmaṇi, iti viśvasāravacanāt

|
idaṃ kāmyajapa eveti || 36 ||
tato mūlenāṣṭottaraśatābhimantritaṃ puṣpaṃ candanañca dhṛtvā
trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
sarvasiddhiyuto bhūtvā bhairavo vatsarādbhavet || 37 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣadvayajapaḥ |

tathā ca kālītantre:

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantrī haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |

rātrau tāmbūlapūrāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ |
 vyavasthāmāha svatantre:

divā lakṣaṃ śucirbhūtvā haviṣyāśī japennaraḥ |

tatastattaddaśāṃśena homayeddhaviṣā priye || 38 ||

atrāṅgasya kālāntaramāha nīlasārasvate:

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |

aśuciśca tathā rātrau lakṣamekaṃ tathaiva ca |
daśāṃśaṃ homayenmantrī tarpayedabhiṣecayet |
iti sāmpradāyikāḥ |

vastutastu kumārīkalpe:

lakṣamekaṃ japedvidyāṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |

rātrau tāmbūlapūrāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ || 39 ||
evaṃ lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśena mantravit |
ayutaṃ homayeddevi divārātrivibhedataḥ |
tena divā lakṣaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ homaṃ kuryāt || 40 || rātrau
lakṣaṃ japtvā rātrau taddaśāṃśaṃ homaṃ kuryāditi rahasyārthaḥ ||
40ka ||

rātrijape tu kālo muṇḍamālāyām:

gate tu prathame yāme tṛtīya praharāvadhi |

niśāyāntu prajaptavyaṃ rātriśeṣe japenna hi |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaśca pūrṇānandamatena |
atredaṃ bodhyaṃ viprāṇāntu divā lakṣajapamātreṇaiva
puraścaraṇam |

tathā ca phetkārīye:

dvijātīnāñca sarveṣāṃ divāvidharihocyate |

śūdrāṇāñca tathā proktaṃ rātrāviṣṭaṃ mahāphalam || 41 ||

kālīrahasye'pi:

divaiva prajapenmantraṃ lakṣamekaṃ śucirdvijaḥ pūrṇānandamatena

lakṣajape puraścaraṇaṃ tat sandigdhamataṃ, nānātantre
lakṣadvayadarśanāt lakṣadvayenaiva puraścaraṇaṃ siddhamiti |

anyatra ca:

divaiva prajapenmantraṃ na tu rātrau kadācana |

śyāmāyāḥ puraścaraṇāṅgabrāhmaṇabhojanaṃ haviṣyāntena
kārayitavyam || 42 ||

tathā ca viśvasāre:
 lakṣamekaṃ japedvidyāṃ haviṣyāśī divāśuciḥ |
tatastu taddaśāṃśena homayeddhaviṣā priye |
tarpayettaddaśāṃśena tīrthatoyena pārvatīm |
madhunā vā sitāmiśratoyena parameśvari |
devīñcābhiṣiñcettoyaistarpaṇasya daśāṃśataḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ haviṣyānnairbhaktito bhojayeddvijām |
kālīmantravido mantrī dakṣiṇāṃ gurave diśet |
pāśavaṃ kathitaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇu vīraṃ tataḥ priye |
rātrau tāmbūlapūrāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ |
japtvā samāhito mantrī homayet kalpitānale |

kālīkūlārṇave:

pāśavena tu kalpena lakṣaṃ japyāt samāhitaḥ |

divyagurumukhāllabdhvā kālikāṃ divyarūpiṇīm |
lakṣaṃ japyātsadā mantrī vīrakalpena sādhakaḥ |

viśvasāre:

prajapet parayā bhaktyā lakṣamekaṃ divāniśam |

yatta kumārīkalpe:

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |

rātrau tāmbūlapūrāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ |

(evaṃ lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśena mantravit |

iti vacanāt lakṣadvayasya viśiṣṭasya puraścaraṇamiti |
tanna, pūrvoktavacanavirodhāt |
etadvacanasya puraścaraṇadvaye tātparyam || 42ka ||)

atha mantrabhedāḥ:

vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ rativinduvibhūṣitam |

ekākṣaro mahāmantraḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 43 ||
triguṇā tu viśeṣeṇa sarvaśāstraprabodhinī || 44 ||

anayoḥ pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥ kṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya, pūrvokta

ṛṣicchandodevatā vinyasya, varṇanyāsaṃ kṛtvā, karāṅganyāsau
kuryāt |

yathā:

oṃ krāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

oṃ krīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā ityādi |
 evaṃ oṃ krāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi || 45 ||

tathā ca vīratantre:

dīrghaṣaṭkayutādyena praṇavādyena kalpayet |

ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktena deśikaḥ |
anyat sarvaṃ pūrvavat kāryam || 46 ||

ekākṣarasya dhyānaṃ siddheśvaratantre:

śavārūḍhāṃ mahābhīmāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ varapradām |

hāsyayuktāṃ trinetrāñca kapālakartṛkākarām |
muktakeśīṃ lalajjihvāṃ pibantīṃ rudhiraṃ muhuḥ |
caturbāhuyutāṃ devīṃ varābhayakarāṃ smaret || 47 ||

anayoḥ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca siddheśvaratantre:

evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ lakṣamekaṃ vidhānataḥ |

taddaśāṃśavidhānena homayet sādhakottamaḥ || 48 ||

kulacūḍamaṇau:

evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ haviṣyāṣī divā śuciḥ |

lakṣaṃ rātrau tathā lakṣaṃ mahāśaucaparāyaṇaḥ || 49 ||
rātrau japaikamātreṇa dakṣiṇā siddhidā bhavet || 50 ||

mantrāntaram

kālītantre:

vidyāratnaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |

māyādvayaṃ kūrcayugmaindrāntaṃ mādanatrayam |
māyādvindvīśvarayutaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike padam |
saṃhārakramayogena bījasaptakamuddharet |
ekaviṃśākṣarī jñeyastārādyaḥ kālikāmanuḥ |
indrasya samīpaṃ aindraṃ rephaḥ || 51 ||

tathā ca tantre:

māye krodhau trayaḥ kāmā vahnyante ratisaṃyutāḥ |

vinduyuktā maheśāni sambodhanapadadvayam |
saptabījāni saṃhāraiḥ svāhāntaḥ praṇavādikaḥ || 52 ||
ityatra sphuṭamāha |

tathā ca:
praṇavaṃ māyādvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ nijabījatrayaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike
nijabījatrayam |
kūrcadvayaṃ māyādvayam ityekaviṃśākṣaraḥ |
asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ dakṣiṇāvat kāryam |
puraścaraṇantu lakṣajapaḥ tantroktatvāt |
homastu taddaśāṃśataḥ || 53 ||

viśvasāre:

svāhāntaśca trayoviṃśatyakṣaro mantrarājakaḥ |

vinā praṇavaṃ deveśi dvāviṃśatyakṣarī bhavet |
svāhāṃ vinā caikaviṃśatyakṣaraḥ kāmado mauḥ |
viṃśatyarṇā mahāvidyā svāhāpraṇavavarjitā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvadupācaret || 54 ||

bhairavatantre:

kāmabījadvayaṃ devi dīrghahūṅkārameva ca |

tryakṣarī sā mahāvidyā cāmuṇḍā kālikā smṛtā || 55 ||

tantre:

atha vakṣye mahāvidyāṃ siddhavidyāṃ mayodayām |

bhairaveṇa purā proktā kālīhṛdayasaṃjñitā |
asyā jñānaprabhāveṇa kalayāmi jagattrayam || 56 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya hṛllekhābījamuddharet |

ratibījaṃ samuddhṛtya pa-pañcamabhagānvitam |
ṭhadvayena samāyuktā vidyārājñī prakīrtitā |
ratibījaṃ nijabījam |

tathā ca cāmuṇḍātantre:

ratyādyā kālikā pātu dvāviṃśākṣararūpiṇī |

iti cāmuṇḍātantrastha-kavacapratipādanāt |
tena praṇavo māyābījaṃ nijabījaṃ pa-pañcamo makāraḥ bhaga
ekāraḥ vahnivallabhā || 57 ||

asya pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |

yathā:

asya mantrasya bhairava-ṛṣirvirāṭchandaḥ siddhakālī brahmarūpā

bhuvaneśvarī devatā nijabījaṃ bījaṃ lajjābījaṃ śaktiḥ |
varṇanyāsakarāṅganyāsau ca dakṣiṇāvat || 58 ||
 dhyānantu:

khaḍgādbhinnendukhaṇḍasravadamṛtarasāplāvitāṅgī trinetrā, savye

pāṇau kapālād galadsṛjamatho muktakeśī pibantī |
digvastrā baddhakāñcī maṇimayamukuṭādyairyutā, dīptajihvā,
pāyānnīllotpalābhā raviśaśivilasatkuṇḍalālīḍhapādā |
evaṃ dhyātvā dakṣiṇāvat sarvaṃ kāryam || 59 ||
puraścaraṇantu ekaviṃśatisahasrajapaḥ |

taduktaṃ kālītantre:

japedviṃśatisāhastryaṃ sahasraikena saṃyutam |

homayettaddaśāṃśena mṛdupuṣpeṇa mantravit || 60 ||

mantrāntaram

viśvasāre:

mūlabījaṃ tato māyā lajjābījaṃ tataḥ param |

mahāvidyā mahākālyā mahākālena bhāṣitā || 61 ||
vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ rativindusamanvitam |
etattrayaṃ vahnivallabhā || 62 ||
nijabījatrayaṃ phaṭ vahnivallabhā || 63 ||
nijabījatrayaṃ kūrcaṃ lajjā punastānyeva vahnivallabhā || 64 ||
vāgbhavaṃ namo mūlabījaṃ punastadeva kālikāyai vahnivallabhā ||
65 ||

etāsāṃ pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ paṃktiśchandaḥ kālikā devātā |

śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrti-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi kālikāyai devatāyai namaḥ || 66 ||

tato dhyānam:

caturbhujā kṛṣṇavarṇā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā |

khaḍgañca dakṣiṇe pāṇau vibhratīndīvaradvayam |
kartrīñca kharparañcaiva kramādvāmena vibhratī |
dyāṃ likhantīṃ jaṭāmekāṃ vibhratī śirasā svayam |
muṇḍamālādharā śīrṣe grīvāyāmatha cāparam |
vakṣasā nāgahārañcavibhratī raktalocanā |
kṛṣṇavastradharā kaṭyāṃ vyāghrājinasamanvitā |
vāmapādaṃ śavahṛdi saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇaṃ padam |
vilāpya siṃhapṛṣṭhe tu lelihānā śavaṃ svayam |
 sāṭṭahāsā mahāghorarāvayuktā subhīṣaṇā |

evaṃ dhyātvā anyat sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvat kuryāt |

pūrvoktānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvat kāryam || 67 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣadvayajapaḥ |
anyāsāṃ mantravarṇasaṃkhyalakṣajapaḥ || 68 ||
nijabījadvayaṃ māyādvayaṃ dakṣiṇa - kālike vahnivallabhā || 69 ||
nijaṃ kūrcaṃ lajjā dakṣiṇe kālike phaṭ || 70 ||
mūlabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike
pūrvaṣaḍbījāni vahnivallabhā || 71 ||

etāsāṃ pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

etāsāṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ paṃktiśchandaḥ dakṣiṇakālikā
devatā |
anyat sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvat || 72 ||
nijabījaṃ vahnivallabhā |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ || 73 ||
nijabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjāyugaṃ vahnivallabhā || 74 ||
nijabījaṃ kūrcaṃ lajjā vahnivallabhā |
asya pañcavaktra ṛṣiḥ || 75 ||
mūlatrayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ vahnivallabhā || 76 ||
mūlabījaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike vahnivallabhā || 77 ||
nijabījaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ māyāṃ punastāni vahnivallabhā || 78 ||
mūladvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ punastānyeva vahnivallabhā ||
79 ||
nijabījatrayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ punastānyeva vahnivallabhā
|| 80 ||
hṛdayaṃ vāgbhavaṃ mūladvayaṃ kālikāyai ṭhadvayam || 81 ||
hṛdayaṃ pāśadvayaṃ aṃkuśadvayaṃ phaṭ svāhā kālike kūrcam ||
82 ||
etāsāṃ ṛṣyādikaṃ pūjādikañca dakṣiṇāvat |
puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ || 83 ||

etāsāṃ vidyānāṃ pramāṇaṃ viśvasāre:

atha pañcākṣarīṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |

prajāpatiṃ samuddhṛtya vahnyārūḍhaṃ tataḥ priye |
caturthasvarasaṃyuktaṃ nādavinduvibhūṣitam |
bījamatrayaṃ krameṇaiva tadante vahnisundarī |
pañcākṣarī mahāvidyā kathitā padmayoninā |
ṣaḍakṣarīṃ mahākālīṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu pārvati |
bījatrayaṃ samuddhṛtya astramantraṃ samuddharet |
vahnijāyāvadhiḥ proktā vidyā trailokyamohinī |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā kathyate parameśvari |
bījatrayaṃ krameṇaiva punarbījatrayaṃ sudhīḥ |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā caturvargaphalapradā |
 ekādaśākṣarī vidyā kathyate parameśvari |
vāgbhavaṃ hṛdayaṃ paścādvahnyārūḍhaṃ prajāpatim |
caturthasvarasaṃyuktaṃ vindunādavibhūṣitam |
dviguṇañca tataḥ kṛtvā ṅe'ntañca kālikāpadam |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā priye ekādaśākṣarī |
ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrttiśchandaḥ paṃktirudāhṛtam |
parātparatarā śaktiḥ kālikā devatā smṛtā |
ekādaśākṣarī vidyā kālikāyāḥ sudurlabhā |
lakṣadvayaṃ japedvidyāṃ puraścaraṇakarmaṇi |
anyāsāṃ varṇalakṣaṃ syāt kathitaṃ padmayoninā |
anyāsāmuktapañcākṣarīprabhṛtīnām |

asyā dhyānam:

caturbhujāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāmityādi || 84 ||
mūlabījaṃ tato māyāṃ lajjābījaṃ tataḥ param |
dakṣiṇe kālike ceti tadante vahnisundarī |
ekādaśākṣarī kālī caturvargaphalapradā || 85 ||
daśākṣarī mahāvidyā caturvargaphalapradā |
kavacaṃ mūlabījādyaṃ tadante bhuvaneśvarī |
dakṣiṇe kālike ceti astrāntā samudīritā || 86 ||
athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ viṃśativarṇikām |
yasyāḥ prasādamātreṇa bhavedbhūmipurandaraḥ |
mūlabījadvayaṃ brūyāttataḥ kūrcadvayaṃ vadet |
lajjādvayaṃ samuddhṛtya sambuddhyantapadadvayam |
pūrvavatṣaṭ tathā bījānyante ca vahnisundarī || 87 ||
ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam |
devatā kathitā sadbhiḥ kālī dakṣiṇapūrvikā || 88 ||
athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm |
nijabījaṃ samuddhṛtya tadante vahnisundarī |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ sarvatantrasamanvitaḥ || 89 ||
aṣṭākṣarī tu yā proktā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
nijabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ tataḥ |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvakāmaphalapradā || 90 ||
nijaṃ kūrcaṃ tathā lajjā tadante vahnisundarī |
pañcākṣarī mahāvidyā pañcavaktra-ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ || 91 ||
navākṣarīṃ mahāvidyāṃ śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
nijabījatrayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ lajjāyugaṃ tataḥ |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvasampatkarī matā || 92 ||
athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ tāñca navākṣarīm |
mūlabījaṃ samuddhṛtya sambuddhyantapadadvayam |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvaśatrukṣayaṅkarī || 93 ||

atha cāṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |

nijabījaṃ tataḥ kūrcaṃ tato māyāṃ samuddharet |
punastāni samuddhṛtya svāhāntā mokṣadāyinī |
athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi daśatattvasamanvitām |
mūladvayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ tathā lajjādvayaṃ tataḥ || 94 ||
 punastānyeva bījāni tadante vahnisundarī |
caturdaśākṣarī vidyā caturvargaphalapradā || 95 ||
brahmatrayaṃ samuddhṛtya rativahni - samanvitam |
nādavindusamāyuktaṃ lajjākūrcadvayaṃ tataḥ |
punaḥ krameṇa coddhṛtya vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
ṣoḍaśīyaṃ samākhyātā vidyā kalpadrumopamā || 96 ||

māyātantre:

hṛdayaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi nijabījayugaṃ tataḥ |

kālikāyai padaṃ coktvā tadante vahnisundarī || 97 ||

tantrāntare:

namaḥ pāśāṅkuśau dvedhā phaṭ svāhā kāli kālike |

dīrghatanucchadaṃ kālīmanuḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || 98 ||
etāsāṃ pūjanaṃ devi dakṣiṇāvatsureśvari |
lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ kuryātpuraścaraṇasiddhaye || 99 ||

etāsāṃ pūjāyantraṃ kālītantre:

ādau trikoṇaṃ vinyasya trikoṇaṃ tadvahirnyaset |

tato vai vilikhenmantrī trikoṇatrayamuttamam |
tato vṛttaṃ samālikhya likhedaṣṭadalaṃ tataḥ |
vṛttaṃ vilikhya vidhiballikhedbhūpuramekakam |

kumārīkalpe:

madhye tu vaindavaṃ cakraṃ bījamāyāvibhūṣitam || 100 ||

atha guhyakālī :

viśvasāre:

atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāṃ sarvaphalapradām |

caturvargapradāṃ sākṣānmahāpātakanāśinīm |
sarvasiddhipradāṃ nityāṃ bhuktimuktipradāyinīm |
guhyakālīṃ mahāvidyāṃ trailokya cātidurlabhām || 1 ||
indrādirūḍhaṃ vargādyaṃ rativindusamanvitaṃ |
triguṇañca tataḥ kṛtvā īśānañca samuddharet |
ṣaṣṭhasvarasamāyuktaṃ nādavindukalānvitam |
dviguṇañca tataḥ kṛtvā īśānadvayamuddharet |
vāmākṣivahnisaṃyuktaṃ nādavindukalāyutam |
tadgṛhye kālike proktvā cāthavā dakṣiṇe vadet |
saptabīja tataḥ pūrvakrameṇa yojayettataḥ |
vahnijāyāvadhiḥ proktā vidyā trailokyamohinī |
athavetvi guhye kālike bījadvayaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike vā mantraḥ || 2 ||
kāmabījaṃ tataḥ kūrcaṃ tadante bhuvaneśvarī |
 guhye ca kālike ceti tathā bījadvayaṃ bhavet |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśī proktā caturvargaphalapradā (guhyakālyādi yantram
citra 35) |

asyārthaḥ:

ādau nijabījaṃ tataḥ kūrcaṃ māyā tataḥ sambodhanapadadvayam |

tato nijabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ māyādvayaṃ vahnivallabhā |
kāmabījadvayaṃ hitvā bhavevidyā caturdaśī |
asya mantrasyeti śeṣaḥ || 3 ||
saptabījaṃ purā proktaṃ guhye'nte kālike punaḥ |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
eṣāpi caturdaśākṣarī |
asyā nāmādipadaṃ hitvā cettadā dakṣiṇe pañcadaśākṣarī |

tathā ca:

dakṣiṇe padamābhāṣya bhavet pañcadaśākṣarī || 4 ||

tathā:

kāmabījaṃ parityajya ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 4 ||

etena ṣoḍaśākṣara vidyāyāḥ kāmabījābhāvena pañcadaśākṣarī
bhavati || 5 ||
kāmabījaṃ samuddhṛtya sambuddhyantapadadvayam |
punaḥ kāmaṃ tadante ca dadyādvahneśca sundarīm |
eṣā navākṣarī vidyā guhyakālyāḥ samīritā |
dakṣiṇe padamābhāṣya bhavedvidyā daśākṣarī || 6 ||
etāsāṃ pūjanantu tatraiva |
pūrvavannyāsavargantu pūrvavatpūjayecchivām |
pūrvavacca japedvidyāṃ sarva - pūrvavadeva hi |
balidānaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet || 7 ||

balimantrastu:

ehyehi jaganmātarjagatāṃ janani gṛhṇa hṛhṇa mama baliṃ siddhiṃ

dehi dehi śatrukṣayaṃ kuru kuru hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ phaṭ oṃ
kālikāyai namaḥ phaṭ svāhā |

yadvā, guhyākālyā ayaṃ balimantraḥ:

ehyehi guhyakāli mama baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mama śatrūn nāśaya

nāśaya khādaya khādaya sphura sphura chindi chindi siddhiṃ dehi hūṃ
phaṭ svāhā |

tathāyaṃ vā āsanamantraḥ:
 oṃ sadāśivamahāpretāya guhyakālyāsanāya namaḥ || 9 ||

bhadrakālīmantrāḥ:

bhadrakālyādayo vidyāḥ kathyante śṛṇu pārvati |

kāmabījādikaṃ bījaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvāpare yajet |
bhadrakālīṃ tathā ṅe'ntāṃ bījamadhye niyojayet |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā viśadvarṇātmikā parā |
caturvargapradā vidyā bhadrakālī śubhāvahā || 10 ||
saptabījaṃ samuddhṛtya śmaśānakāli cettathā |
punarbījaṃ krameṇaiva svāhāntā sarvasiddhidā |
viṃśatyekādhikā vidyā śmaśānakālikā matā || 11 ||
bījāni coccaretpūrvaṃ mahākālipadaṃ tataḥ |
tadante saptabījāni svāhāntā sarvasiddhidā |
viṃśatyarṇā mahāvidyā mahākālyāḥ prakīrtitā || 12 ||
etāsāṃ pūjanaṃ japaśca dakṣiṇāvat |
viśeṣastu bhūpure indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
bhūpurasya pūrvādi caturdvāre oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ, oṃ śivāya namaḥ oṃ
sūryāya namaḥ, oṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ iti pūjayet |

tadyathā,:

bhūgṛhe lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi ca tadvahiḥ |

bhūpure ca caturdikṣu pūjayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ |
viṣṇuṃ śivaṃ tathā sūrya gaṇeśaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 13 ||

pūjā yantram:

trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ navakoṇaṃ manoharam |

trivṛttaṃ sāṣṭapatrañca sakiñjalkasamanvitam |
bhūpuratritayārūḍhaṃ yonimaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
tripañcāramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvatantre prakīrtitam |
trikoṇaṃ trikoṇākāramityarthaḥ || 14 || (citra 35) |

dhyānantu:

mahāmeghaprabhāṃ devīṃ kṛṣṇavastrapidhāyinīm |

lolajihvāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ koṭarākṣīṃ hasanmukhīm |
nāgahāralatopetāṃ candrārddhakṛtaśekharām |
dyāṃ likhantīṃ jaṭāmekāṃ lelihānāsarva svayam |
nāgayajñopavītāṅgīṃ nāgaśayyāniṣeduṣīm |
pañcāśanmuṇḍasaṃyuktavanamālāṃ mahodarīm |
sahasraphaṇa saṃyuktamanantaṃ śirasopari |
caturdikṣu nāgaphaṇāveṣṭitāṃ guhyakālikām |
takṣakasarparājena vāmakaṅkaṇabhūṣitām |
anaṃtanāgarājena kṛtadakṣiṇakaṅkaṇām |
nāgena raśanāhārakalpitāṃ ratnanūpurām |
vāme śivasvarūpantatkalpitaṃ vatsarūpam |
 dvibhujāṃ cintayeddevīṃ nāgajñopavītinīm |
naradehasamābaddhakuṇḍalaśrutimaṃḍitām |
prasannavadanāṃ saumyāṃ navaratnavibhūṣitām || 15 ||
nāradādyaimunigaṇaiḥ sevitāṃ śivamohinīm |
aṭṭahāsāṃ mahābhīmāṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyinīm |
dyāṃ likhantīṃ jaṭāmekāṃ iti dhārayantīmiti śeṣaḥ |
anantaṃ śirasopari dadhatīmiti śeṣaḥ |
guhyetyupalakṣaṇam || 15 ka ||
iti śyāmāprakaraṇam ||

atha tārāmantrāḥ :

atha mantrān pravakṣyāmi tāriṇyāḥ sarvasiddhidān |

yeṣāṃ vijñānamātreṇa jīvanmuktastu sādhakaḥ || 1 ||
kavitāṃ labhate śuddhāmanargalavijṛmbhiṇīm |
pāṇḍityaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu dhanairdhanapatirbhavet || 2 ||
rājadvāre sabhāyāñca vivāde vyavahārake |
sarvatra jayamāpnoti bṛhaspatirivāparaḥ || 3 ||
māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya takāraṃ vahnisaṃyutam |
māyāvindvīśarayutaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
kūrcabījaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syāt phaṭkārastadanantaram |
sampūrṇasiddhamantrastu raśmipañcaka saṃyutaḥ |
raśmipañcakaṃ varṇapañcakamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

tathā:

līlayā vākpradā ceti tena nīlasarasvatī |

tārakatvāt sadā tārā sukhamokṣapradāyinī |
ugrāpattāriṇī yasmādugratārā prakīrtitā || 5 ||

tārārṇave:

vasiṣṭhārādhitā vidyā na tu śīghraphalā yataḥ |

atastenāpi mūninā śāpo dattaḥ sudāruṇaḥ |
tataḥ prabhṛti vidyeyaṃ phaladātrī na kasyacit || 6 ||

śāpoddhāramāha:

candrabījaṃ trapāntasthabījopari niyojitam |

tataḥ prabhṛti vidyeyaṃ vadhūriva yaśasvinī |
phalinī sarvavidyānāṃ jayina jayakāṃśiṇām |
viṣakṣayakarī vidyā amṛtatvapradāyinī |
mantrasya jñānamātreṇa vijayī bhuvi jāyate || 7 ||

ekavīrākalpe:

lajjābījaṃ vadhūbījaṃ kūrcabījaṃ tathā hi phaṭ |

evaṃ pañcākṣarī vidyā pañcabhūtaprakāśinī |
 vadhūbījaṃ strīṃkāraḥ |

tathā ca viśvasāre:

satarīñca maheśāni vadhūbījaṃ prakīrtitam || 8 ||

tathā ekavīrākalpe:

ṣoḍaśavyañjanaṃ vahnivāmākṣivindubhūṣitam |
candrabījasamārūḍhaṃ vadhūbījaṃmidaṃ smṛtam |
candraḥ sakāraḥ || 9 ||

nīlatantre:

tārādyā pañcavarṇeyaṃ tathā nīlasarasvatī |

sarvabhāṣāmayī śuddhā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā || 10 ||

tārārṇave:

aṇūttaraṃ samuddhṛtya māyottaramataḥparam |

pa-pañcamasamārūḍhaṃ pañcaraśmiprakīrtitam |
jīvanīmadhyagā paścādekākṣarī tadanantaram |
ugradarpaṃ tato dadyādastraṃ devi prakāśitam |
ekākṣī strīṃ tena sarvatra śāpoddhāraḥ || 11 ||

pañcākṣarīmadhikṛtya tantre:

śrībījādyā yadā vidyā tadā śrīḥ sarvatomukhī |

eṣaiva hi mahāvidyā māyādyā sakaleṣṭadā |
vāgbhavādyā yadā vidyā vāgīśatvapradāyinī |
vitāraikajaṭā caiṣā mahāmuktikarī satām |
tārāstrarahitā tryarṇā mahānīlasarasvatī |
kullukeyaṃ samākhyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
jīvanīmadhyagā māyā || 12 ||

yathā saṅketacandrodaye:

hṛllekhā bhuvaneśvarī ca bhuvanā devīśvarī hrīṃ mahāmāyā

jīvanamadhyagā trijagatāṃ dhātrī pareśī parā iti |
eṣā kramāgatā prāptā matabhedādanekadhā |
eṣā pañcākṣarī || 13 ||

tadevāha:

pañcākṣarī ekajaṭā tārābhāve maheśvarī |

tārādyā tu bhaveddevi śrīmannīlasarasvatī |
ugratārā tryakṣarī ca mahānīlasarasvatī |
anyāsāṃ vidyānāṃ ekajaṭaiva devathā prakṛtitvāt || 14 ||
 etāsāṃ vidyānāṃ sādhanasthānaṃ nīlatantre mahāphetkārīye ca:

ekaliṅge śmaśāne vā śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe |

śavasyopari muṇḍe vā jale vākaṇṭhapūrite |
saṃgrāmabhūmau yānau vā sthale vā vijane vane |
tatrasthaḥ sādhayedyogī vidyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm || 15 ||

tatraiva:

pañcakrośāntare yatra na liṅgāntaramīkṣate |

tadeva liṅgamākhyātaṃ tatra siddhiranuttamā || 16 ||

anyatrāpi ujjaṭe parvate vāpi nirjane vā catuṣpathe |

devāgāre ca śūnye ca nirjanaikāntaveśmani || 17 ||

vīratantre'pi:

śūnyāgāre śmaśāne yadi japati jaḍastvekaliṅge taḍāge,

gaṅgāgarbhe girau vā śuciramalamatiḥ sarvadā bhaktiyutaḥ |
vidyāṃ śrīnīlabāṇyā bhuvanajanapatiḥ sarvaśāstrārthavettā,
dehānte yogimukhyaḥ paramasukhapadaṃ brahmanirvāṇameti || 18 ||

atha tārācamanam |

bhairavatantre:

tārābhedaistribhiḥ pītvā māyayā kṣālayetkaram |

strīṃ hūmoṣṭhau dvirunmṛjya phaṭkāraiḥ kṣālayetkaram |
āsyanāsekṣaṇa-śrotra-nābhivakṣaḥśirobhujān |
vairocanādibhiḥ spṛṣṭvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
ācamya bhairavo bhūtvā vatsarāttāṃ prapaśyati |
tārābhedairiti ugratāraikajaṭānīlasarasvatībhedaiḥ || 19 ||

vairocanādayastu:

vairocana - śaṅkha - pāṇḍava - padmanābhāmitābha - nāmaka -

māmaka - tāvaka - (pāṇḍara - asitābha) - padmāntaka - yamāntaka -
vighnāntaka - narāntakāḥ |
sacaturthīpraṇavādinamo'ntakāḥ || 20 ||

athāsyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ |
prātaḥkṛtyādisnānāntaṃ samāpya yāgasthānaṃ gatvā, oṃ vajrodake
hūṃ phaṭ svāhetimantreṇa jalamadhiṣṭhāya, tajjalaṃ pūjārthaṃ
vidhāya, kiñcidanyajale niḥkṣipya, tenaiva vāriṇā oṃ hrī
viśuddhasarvapāpāni śamayāśeṣavikalpamapanaya hūṃ phaṭ
svāheti hastau pādau ca prakṣālya
kulakuśānsuvarṇarajatarūpānyathākramaṃ tarjanyanāmāsu dattvā oṃ
 hrīṃ svāhetyācamya, pīṭhaṃ cintayet ||

viṣeṣaḥ kumārītantre:

snānācca tīra utthāya vastre dve paridhāya ca |

tilakaṃ kulavatkṛtvā ācamyaivaṃ sureśvari |

tathā:

jalaśaṅkhaṃ kare kṛtvā gatvā dvāri maheśvari |

kṣālayeddhastapādau ca vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |

matsyasūkte:

tāraṃ vajrodake hūṃ phaṭ svāhā jalamadhiṣṭhitam ||

tathā:

tāraṃ lajjāviśuddhānte sarvapāni caiva hi |

śamayānte svaśeṣānte vikalpapadamuccaret |
apanayānte dharma phaṭ svāhā padaviśuddhaye |
tāraṃ māyā ca vahnijāyā smṛtamācamane manuḥ |

kulakuśāstu:

suvarṇaṃ rajatañcaiva japapūjādikarmasu |

kuśakāryakaraṃ proktaṃ na tu vanyāḥ kuśāḥ kuśāḥ |
tarjanyā rajataṃ dhāryaṃ svarṇaṃ dhāryamanāmayā |

pīṭhaṃ yathā:

śmaśānaṃ tatra sañcintya tatra kalpadrumaṃ smaret |

tanmūle maṇipīṭhañca nānā - maṇivibhūṣitam |
nānālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyaṃ munidevaiśca bhūṣitam |
śivābhirbahumāṃsāsthimodamānābhirantataḥ |
caturdikṣu śavamuṇḍacitāṅgārāsthibhūṣitam |
tanmadhye bhāvayeddevaṃ yathoktadhyānayogataḥ |
iti dhyātvā oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ phaṭ
svāhā iti śikhāṃ vadhnīyāt |
oṃ rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ phaṭ svāheti jalasekādbhūmiṃ śodhayet |
oṃ sarvān vighnānutsāraya hūṃ phaṭ svāheti nārācamudrayā
akṣataprakṣepeṇa trividhavighnān |
divyāntarīkṣabhaumānutsārayet |
oṃ pavitravajrabhūme hūṃ phaṭ svāhā iti bhūmimabhimantrya tatra
kambalakomalaviṣṭarādyāsanāni yathā sādhanānyāstīrya, oṃ āḥ
surekhe vajrarekhe hūṃ phaṭ svāheti puṣpādinā tadabhyarcya,
svastikādikrameṇa tatropaviśet || 21 ||
 taduktaṃ matasyasūkte:

mṛdukomalamāsīnaścānyeṣu kambaleṣu ca |
viṣṭaraṃ vā samāsīnaḥ sādhayetsiddhimuttamām |

komalādilakṣaṇamāha śrīkrame:

pañcavarṇāntaraṃ yāvanmṛtaṃ bālamacūḍakam |

ṣaṇmāsānantaraṃ yāvaddaśamāsācca pūrvataḥ |
garbhayutaṃ mṛtaṃ bālaṃ garbhāṣṭamapuraḥsaram |
etatkomalamityāhurviṣṭareṣu kuśeṣu vā |

tathā ca nīlatantre:

nivṛttacūḍako bālo hīnopanayanaḥ pumān |

yo mṛtaḥ pañcame varṣe tameva komalaṃ viduḥ |
pañcame varṣe pañcamavarṣapūrṇe |

āsanaparimāṇamāha:

ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā caturasraṃ samantataḥ |

viśuddhe āsane kuryātsaṃkāraṃ pūjanaṃ tataḥ |
kṛṣṇasāravyāghrādyajinamapyāsanam |

taduktaṃ tantre:

kṛṣṇasāradvīpicarma acūḍamityādi |
viṣṭareṣvityādi |
kuśapatraśatena vaṭukaṃ nirmāya tatra śavaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt
|

tathā:

oṅkāram āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe tataḥ param |

hūṃ phaṭ svāheti kuryāttu maṇḍalantu śavāsane |
vīrāsanenopaviśya sampūjyāsanameva ca |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet |
tataḥ oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ phaṭ svāhā
iti vastrānte rakṣāgranthiṃ bandhayet |
oṃ āḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā iti vyāpakatayā kāyavākcittaṃ śodhayet |
oṃ puṣpaketurājārhate śatāya samyaksambandhāya oṃ puṣpe puṣpe
mahāpuṣpe supuṣpe puṣpabhūṣite |
puṣpacayāvakīrṇe hūṃ phaṭ svāheti puṣpamabhimantrayet |
tataḥ suvarṇādipīṭhe gorocanākuṃkumādilipte oṃ āḥ surekhe
vajrarekhe hūṃ phaṭ svāheti
mantreṇādhomukhatrikoṇagarbhāṣṭadalapadmaṃ vṛttaṃ caturasraṃ
caturdvārayuktaṃ yantramuddharet |
padmasya pūrvādidale mantrākṣarāṇi likhet || 21ka || (citra 36)
 tathā ca kulacuḍāmaṇau:

tataḥ kularasenaiva pīṭhaṃ nirmāya yatnataḥ |

āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe huṃ-phaṭ svāhāsamanvitam |
mantreṇānena saṃlikhya vasupatraṃ manoramam |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet |
kularasena svayambhūrasena || 21 kha ||

varṇalikhanaprakāramāha - phetkārīye:

svayoniṃ candanenāṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ likhettataḥ |

mṛdvāsanaṃ samāsādya māyāṃ pūrvadale likhet |
madhyabījaṃ dvitīye phamuttare paścime tu ṭam |
madhye bījaṃ likhettāraṃ bhūtaśuddhimathācaret |
dvitīye dakṣiṇe tāraṃ hūkāraṃ tārāpraṇavatvāt |
ṭaṃ paścime bhāge kūrcaṃ patrānte bhūpuradvayamiti |
bheravīyavākyācca |
madhye ṣaṭkoṇānvitapadmamiti kecit |

taduktam:

ṣaṭkoṇāntargataṃ padmaṃ bhūvimbadvittayaṃ punaḥ |

caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ vā yantramālikhet |
bījalikhanantu pūrvavat || 22 ||

nīlatantre'pi sārasvatārthināṃ viśeṣayantramāha:

vyomendvau rasanārṇaṃ karṇikamacāṃ dvandvaiḥ sphuratkeśaraṃ,

vargollāsivasucchadaṃ vasumatīgehena saveṣṭitam |
tārādhīśvaravārivarṇavilasaddikkoṇasaṃśobhitaṃ, yantraṃ
nīlatanoḥ paraṃ nigaditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || 23 ||
evaṃ vā yantraṃ vikhikhya pīṭhamarcayet |
(citra 37)

tathā ca kumārīkalpe:

tato'rghyapātraṃ vinyasya dvārapālān samarcayet |

gāṃbījādyaṃ gaṇeśānaṃ vāmādyaṃ vaṭukaṃ tathā |
kṣāmādyaṃ kṣetrapālañca yāmādyāṃ yoginīṃ tathā |
pūrve paścime dakṣiṇe uttare pūjayet sudhīḥ |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet || 24 ||

tantre:

te sarve dhruvadīrghāḍhyāḥ śaktibījapuraḥsarāḥ |

yathā:
 pīṭhasya pūrvadvāre oṃ hrīṃ gāṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ, pīṭhasya
dakṣiṇe oṃ hrīṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ, pīṭhasya paścime oṃ hrīṃ
kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
pīṭhasyottare oṃ hrīṃ yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ |
madhye oṃ śmaśānāya namaḥ, oṃ kalpavṛkṣāya namaḥ |
tanmūle maṇipīṭhāya namaḥ |
evaṃ nānālaṅkārebhyo namaḥ |
nānā munibhyaḥ, nānādevebhyaḥ,
bahumāṃsāsthimodamānaśivābhyaḥ |
caturdikṣu śavamuṇḍacitāṅgārāsthibhyaḥ |
tato'gnyādyaṣṭadaleṣu oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ evaṃ sarasvatyai ratyai
prītyai kīrtyai śāntyai tuṣṭyai puṣṭyai; madhye hsauḥ
sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |

taduktaṃ siddhasārasvate:

lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī caiva ratiḥ prītistathaiva ca |

kīrtiḥ śāntiśca tuṣṭiśca puṣṭirityaṣṭaśaktayaḥ |
devyā nīlasarasvatyāḥ paṭhīśaktaya īritāḥ |

vīratantre:

tanmadhye pūjayeddevyā vāhanaṃ śavameva ca || 25 ||

tato bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā:

svāṅke uttānau karau kṛtvā haṃsa iti mantreṇa kulakuṇḍalinīṃ

jīvātmānaṃ vailomyena caturviṃśatitattvāni suṣumnāvartmanā
śiro'vasthita paramātmani paramaśive saṃyojya, hrīṃkāraṃ
raktavarṇaṃ nābhau dhyāyana, pūrakeṇa tasya ṣoḍaśavārajapena
tadudbhūtenāgninā liṅgaśarīraṃ saṃdahya, strīṃkāraṃ,
pītavarṇaṃ hṛdi vicintya, kumbhakena tasya catuḥṣaṣṭivārajapena
tadudbhūtena vāyunā bhasma protsārya, hūṃkāraṃ śvetavarṇaṃ
śirasi vicintya, recakeṇa tasya dvātriṃdvārajapena
tadudbhūtenāmṛtena tadasthi plāvitaṃ kṛtvā, samastamapagatavyathaṃ
viśvaṃ śarīramāplāvayet |

tathā ca śrutiḥ:

ṣaṭtriṃśattattvāni śarīramiti |
tata ātmānamapagatavyathaṃ nirmalaṃ devatā'bhedena vicintayet |
tasmin viśvavyāpake vāriṇi āḥ-karādraktapaṅkajaṃ tadupari
ṭāṅkārātśvetapaṅkajaṃ tadupari nīlasannibhaṃ hūṃkāraṃ
dhyātvā tadupari hūṃkārabhūṣitāṃ kartṛkāṃ dhyāyet || 26 ||
tadupari devatāṃ dhyātvā, āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ svāhetyekādaśavāraṃ
japan prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya dhyāyeta |
 taduktaṃ phetkārīye:

māyāṃ nābhau raktavarṇaṃ dhyātvā tajjātavahninā |

śuklaṃ karmātmakaṃ dehaṃ dagdhaṃ sañcintayettataḥ |
strīṅkāraṃ hṛdi pītābhaṃ tadudbhūtena vāyunā |
bhasma protsāritaṃ kṛtvā lalāṭe cintayettataḥ |
kūrcaṃ tuṣāravarṇābhaṃ tadudbhūtāmṛtena ca |
tadasthi plāvitaṃ kṛtvā tadātmānaṃ vicintayet |
sarvavyathāvinirmuktaṃ nirmalaṃ devatāmayam |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ śūnyaṃ viśvaṃ vicintayet |
nirlepaṃ nirguṇaṃ śuddhamātmānaṃ devatāmayam |
antarīkṣe tato dhyāyedāḥkārādraktapaṅkajam |
bhūyastasyopari dhyāyet ṭāṅkārāt śvetapaṅkajam |
tasyopari punardhyāyet hūṃkāraṃ nīlasannibham |
tato hūṃkārajāṃ paśyet kartṛkāṃ bījabhūṣitām |
kartṛkopari dhyāyedātmānaṃ tāriṇīmayam || 26ka ||

pratyālīḍhapadāṃ ghorāṃ muṇḍamālā - vibhūṣitām |

kharvāṃ lambodarīṃ bhīmāṃ vyāghracarmāvṛtāṃ kaṭau |
navayauvanasampannāṃ pañcamudrāvibhūṣitām |
caturbhujāṃ lalajjihvāṃ mahābhīmāṃ varapradām |
khaḍgakartṛsamāyukta savyetarabhujadvayām |
kapālotpala - saṃyukta - savyapāṇi - yugānvitām |
piṅgograikajaṭāṃ dhyāyenmaulāvakṣobhyabhūṣitām |
bālārkamaṇḍalākāra locanatrayabhūṣitām |
jvalaccitāmadhyagatāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ karālinīm |
sāveśasmeravadanāṃ stryalaṅkāravibhūṣitām |
viśvavyāpakatoyāntaḥśvetapadmopari sthitām |
akṣobhyo devīmūrddhanyastrimūrtināgarūpadhṛk |
pañcamudrāvibhūṣitāmiti lalāṭe śvetāsthi - paṭṭikācatuṣṭayānvita
- kapālapañcakabhūṣitāmityarthaḥ |
śvetāsthipaṭṭikāyukta - kapālapañcaśobhitāmiti tantracūḍāmaṇau |

śrīśaṅkarācāryeṇāpyuktam:

vicitrāsthimālāṃ lalāṭe karālāṃ kapālañca pañcānvitaṃ

dhārayantīmiti || 27 ||

tataḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ:

vāmanāsapuṭe mūlaṃ caturvāraṃ japtvā vāyuṃ pūrayet |

tadanu nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā ṣoḍaśavāreṇa kumbhayet |
tadanu dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena vārāṣṭakāvartena recayet |
punardakṣiṇenāpūrya kumbhayitvā vāmena recayet |
punarvāmenāpūrya kumbhayitvā dakṣiṇena recayet |
iti prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ bhavati || 28 ||
 tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:

śirasi akṣobhya-ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe vṛhatīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīmadekajaṭāyai namaḥ |
mūlādhāre hūṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ phaṭ śaktaye namaḥ |
śeṣāṇyakṣarāṇyuccārya sarvāṅge kīlakāya namaḥ |

tathā ca vīratantre:

akṣobhya-ṛṣiretasyā vṛhatīcchanda īritam |

nīlasarasvatī devī triṣu lokeṣu gopitā |
hūṃ bījaṃ mantraśaktiḥ syāccaturvargaphalapradā || 29 ||
tataḥ kālītantroktamātṛkānyāsaḥ |

tathā coktam:

yathā kālī tathā nīlā tatkramānmātṛkāṃ nyaset |

tadyathā |
aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ namo hṛdi |
eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ namo dakṣabhuje |
ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ namo
vāmabhuje |
ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ namo
dakṣiṇajaṅghāyām |
maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ namo
vāmajaṅghāyām || 30 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

hrāṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ hrīṃ

akhaṇḍavāgrūpiṇyai tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hrūṃ brahmavāgrūpiṇyai madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
hraiṃ viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇyai anāmikābhyāṃ hūṃ |
hrauṃ rudravāgrūpiṇyai kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
hraḥ sarvavāgrūpiṇyai karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
aṃguliniyamastu pūrvaṃ evoktaḥ |
ayantu nīlasarasvatīpakṣe |

tathā ca tāmadhikṛtya siddhasārasvate:

akhilavāgrūpiṇīṃ procya hṛdayāya namo vadet |

vāgrūpiṇīti śirase vahnivallabhā |
brahmavāgrūpiṇīmuktvā śikhāyai vaṣaḍityapi |
viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇīṃ procya kavacāya hūmuccaret |
 rudravāgrūpiṇīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaḍityapi |
sarvavāgrūpiṇīmuktvā astrāya phaḍiti smaret || 31 ||
ṣaḍdīrghabhājabījānte ṅe'ntaṃ nāmābhiyojayet |
ayantu nīlasarasvatīpakṣe |
anyatra tu hrāṃ ekajaṭāyai aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃ tāriṇyai tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hrūṃ vajrodake madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
hraiṃ ugrajaṭe anāmikābhyāṃ hūm |
hrauṃ mahāpratisare kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
hraḥ piṅgograikajaṭe karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca ekajaṭāmadhikṛtya nīlatantre:

bījānte ekajaṭāyai hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam |

tāriṇyai śirase tadvadvajrodake śikhā tathā |
ugrajaṭe tu kavacaṃ mahāpratisare tathā |
piṅgograikajaṭe tadvannetrāstre parikīrtite |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājabījānte ṅe'ntaṃ nāmābhiyojayet || 31ka ||
anuktatvādatra pīṭhanyāsamātṛkānyāsau na likhitau |

tathā ca phetkārīye:

atroktamācaret samyaknānyat sañcārayedbudhaḥ |

tataḥ phalārthinā tārāṣoḍhānyāsaḥ karttavyaḥ || 32 || tārāṣoḍhāṃ
pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitām |
sarvavighnopaśamanīṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm || 33 ||
mahādāridryaśamanīṃ sarvasampatpradāyinīm |
sarvakāmapradāṃ nityaṃ sarvasāmrajyadāyinīṃ || 34 ||
śiṣyāya bhaktiyuktāya vinītāya mahātmane |
vadānyāya kulīnāya śuddhācāraratāya ca || 35 ||
evaṃ vidhāya deveśi sādhakāya prakāśayet || 36 ||
anyathā siddhihāniḥ syādityājñā śaṅkaraiḥ kṛtā || 37 ||
rudraistu prathamo nyāso dvitīyastu grahairmataḥ |
lokapālaistṛtīyaḥ syācchivaśaktyā caturthakaḥ |
tārādibhiḥ pañcamaḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhaḥ pīṭhairnigadyate |
ekena sahitā rudrāḥ pañcāśat parikīrtitāḥ || 38 ||
vinduyuktairmātṛkārṇaistryakṣarībījapūrvakeḥ |
ṅe'ntairnamontairdeveśi vinyasettān kramāt sudhīḥ |
tāriṇī tryakṣarī proktā bhavabandhavināśinī |
nīlavarṇāṃ trinayanāṃ śavāsanasamāyutām |
vibhratīṃ vividhāṃ bhūṣāṃ maulāvakṣobhyabhūṣitām |
evaṃ dhyātvā tāriṇīntu samāhitamanāściram || 39 ||

atha rudranyāsaḥ:

hrīṃ stroṃ hrūṃ aṃ śrīkaṇṭheśāya namaḥ |

ityādinā mātṛkānnyaset |
 hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ āṃ ananteśāya namaḥ, hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ iṃ
sūkṣmeśāya namaḥ, hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ īṃ trimūrtīśāya namaḥ,
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ uṃ amareśāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ ūṃ arghīśāya namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 ṛṃ bhārabhūtīśāya , 3 ṝṃ atithīśāya, 3 ḷṃ
sthāṇukeśāya, 3 ḹṃ hareśāya, 3 eṃ jhiṇṭīśāya, 3 aiṃ
bhautikeśāya, 3 oṃ sadyojāteśāya, 3 auṃ anugraheśāya, 3 aṃ
akrūrareśāya, 3 aḥ mahāseneśāya, 3 kaṃ krodhīśāya, 3 khaṃ
caṇḍeśāya, 3 gaṃ pañcāntakeśāya, 3 ghaṃ śivottameśāya, 3
ṅaṃ ekarudreśāya, 3 caṃ kūrmeśāya, 3 chaṃ ekanetreśāya, 3 jaṃ
caturānaneśāya, 3 jhaṃ ajeśāya, 3 ñaṃ sarveśāya, 3 ṭaṃ
someśāya, 3 ṭhaṃ lāṅgalīśāya, 3 ḍaṃ dārukeśāya, 3 ḍhaṃ
arddhanārīśvareśāya, 3 ṇaṃ umākānteśāya, 3 taṃ
āṣāḍhīśāya, 3 thaṃ daṇḍīśāya, 3 daṃ adrīśāya, 3 dhaṃ
mīneśāya, 3 naṃ meṣeśāya, 3 paṃ lohiteśāya, 3 phaṃ śikhīśāya,
3 baṃ chagalaṇḍeśāya, 3 bhaṃ dviraṇḍeśāya, 3 maṃ
mahākāleśāya, 3 yaṃ bālīkāya, 3 raṃ bhujaṅgeśāya, 3 laṃ
pinākīśāya, 3 vaṃ khaḍgīśāya, 3śaṃ vakeśāya, 3 yaṃ
śveteśāya, 3 saṃ bhṛgvīśāya, 3 haṃ nakulīśāya, 3 laṃ śiveśāya,
3 kṣaṃ saṃvartakeśāya |
iti rudranyāsaḥ || 40 ||

atha grahanyāsaḥ:

svarairhṛdinyasedarkaṃ raktaṃ tryakṣarapūrvakaiḥ |

bhruvormadhye avagaṇa somaṃ śuklantu vinyaset |
netratraye kavargeṇa lohitaṃ maṅgalaṃ nyaset |
hṛnmaṇḍale tathā śyāmaṃ cavargeṇa budhaṃ nyaset |
kaṇṭhakūpe pītavarṇaṃ ṭavargeṇa bṛhaspatim |
pāṇḍārābhaṃ tavargeṇa śukrantu galadeśake |
nābhideśe nīlavarṇaṃ pavargeṇa śanaiścaram |
yavargeṇa dhūrmavarṇaṃ rāhuṃ vaktrenyasettataḥ |
lakṣābhyāṃ gudadeśe ca ketuṃ dhūmraṃ varānane || 41 ||

prayogastu:

hṛdi raktavarṇaṃ sūryaṃ dhyātvā hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ aṃ 16 sūryāya

namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye śuklavarṇaṃ somaṃ dhyātvā 3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ
somāya namaḥ |
netratraye lohitaṃ maṅgalaṃ dhyātvā 3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ
maṅgalāya namaḥ |
hṛdayamaṇḍale śyāmaṃ budhaṃ dhyātvā 3 caṃ 5 budhāya namaḥ |
kaṇṭhakūpe pītavarṇaṃ bṛhaspatiṃ dhyātvā 3 ṭaṃ 5 bṛhaspataye
namaḥ |
galadeśe pāṇḍaraṃ śukraṃ dhyātvā 3 taṃ 5 śukrāya namaḥ |
nābhideśe nīlavarṇaṃ śanaiścaraṃ dhyātvā 3 paṃ 5 śanaiścarāya
namaḥ |
 mukhe dhūmravarṇaṃ rāhuṃ dhyātvā 3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ
ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ rāhave namaḥ |
gude dhūmravarṇaṃ ketuṃ dhyātvā 3 laṃ kṣaṃ ketave namaḥ |
iti grahanyāsaḥ || 41 ka ||

atha lokapālanyāsaḥ indramagniṃ yamaṃ rakṣo varuṇaṃ pavanaṃ

vibhum |
īśānamātmano mūrdhni dikṣu cāṣṭāsvanukramāt |
adho'nantamūrdhvadeśe brahmāṇañca tato nyaset |
hrasvadīrghasvaraiścāṣṭavargestryakṣarapūrvakeḥ |
ātmano mūrdhni deśe'ṣṭadikṣvadha - ūrdhvañca vinyasedityarthaḥ |

tatra prayogaḥ:

hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ aṃ āṃ kaṃ 5 indrāya namaḥ |

namaḥ sarvatra |
3 iṃ īṃ caṃ 5 agnaye |
3 uṃ ūṃ ṭaṃ 5 yamāya |
3 ṛṃ ṝṃ taṃ 5 nair-ṛtāya |
3 ḷṃ ḹṃ paṃ 5 varuṇāya |
eṃ aiṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ vāyave |
3 oṃ auṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ kuberāya |
3 aṃ aḥ laṃ kṣaṃ īśānāya |
3 adhaḥ anantāya |
3 ūrdhva brahmaṇe |
iti lokapālanyāsaḥ || 42 ||

atha śivaśaktinyāsaḥ:

brahmā viṣṇuścarudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |

tataḥ paraśivo devi ṣaṭśivāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 43 ||
mūlādhāre tu brahmāṇaṃ ḍākinīsahitaṃ nyaset |
sarvatra tryakṣarīmuktvā vādisāntaṃ savindukam || 44 ||
svādhiṣṭhānākhyacakreṇa saviṣṇurākiṇīṃ tathā |
vādilāntaṃ pravinyasya nābhau tu maṇipūrake || 45 ||
ḍādiphāntārṇasahitaṃ rudrañca lākinīntathā |
anāhate kādiṭhāntam īśvaraṃ kākinīṃ nyaset || 46 ||
viśuddhākhyamahācakre ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutam |
sadāśivaṃ śākinīntu vinyasetpūrvavattataḥ || 47 ||
ājñācakre tu deveśi hakṣavarṇa - samanvitam |
paraṃ śivaṃ brahmarūpaṃ hākinīsahitaṃ nyaset || 48 ||

atha prayogaḥ:

mūlādhāre hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ ḍākinī

sahitabrahmaṇe namaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne 3 vaṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ
rākiṇīsahitaviṣṇave namaḥ |
 maṇipūre 3 ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ
lākinīsahitarudrāya namaḥ |
anāhate 3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ
ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ kākinīsahiteśvarāya namaḥ |
viśuddhākhye 3 aṃ 16 śākinīsahaitasadāśivāya namaḥ |
ajñācakre 3 haṃ kṣaṃ hākinīsahitaparaśivāya namaḥ |
iti śivaśaktinyāsaḥ || 49 ||

atha tārādinyāsaḥ:

tārā cogrā mahogrā ca vajrā kālī sarasvatī |

kāmeśvarī ca cāmuṇḍā ityaṣṭau tāriṇī matā |
sarvādau tāriṇīvarṇaṃ samuccārya krameṇa tu |
svarādivasuvargeṇa bhūṣitena ca vindunā |
ṅe'ntā namo'ntā nyastavyāstarādyā dhyānapūrvikāḥ |
brahmarandhre lalāṭe ca bhrūmadhye kaṇṭhagahvare |
hṛdaye nābhideśe ca liṅge cādhārake nyaset |

prayogastu:

brahmarandhre hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ aṃ 16 tārāyai namaḥ |

lalāṭe 3 kaṃ 5 ugrāyai namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye 3 caṃ 5 mahogrāyai namaḥ |
kaṇṭhagahvare 3 ṭaṃ 5 vajrāyai namaḥ |
hṛdaye 3 taṃ 5 kālyai namaḥ |
nābhideśe 3 paṃ 5 sarasvatyai namaḥ |
liṅge 3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ kāmeśvaryai namaḥ |
mūlādhāre 3 śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ cāmuṇḍāyai namaḥ |
iti tārādinyāsaḥ || 50 ||

atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ:

mūlādhāre kāmarūpaṃ hṛdi jālandharaṃ tathā |

lalāṭe pūrṇagiryākhyaṃ uḍḍīyānaṃ tadūrdhvake |
vārāṇasīṃ bhrūvormadhye jvalantīṃ locanatraye |
māyāvatīṃ mukhavṛtte kaṇṭhe madhupurīṃ tataḥ |
ayodhyāṃ nābhideśe ca kaṭyāṃ kāñcīṃ vinirdiśet |
daśaitāni pradhānāni pīṭhāni kramaśo viduḥ |
hrasvadīrghasvarairbhinnairnamo'ntaiḥ kramato nyaset |

atha prayogaḥ:

mūlādhāre hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ aṃ āṃ kaṃ 5 kāmarūpīṭhāya

namaḥ |
hṛdi 3 iṃ īṃ caṃ jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ |
lalāṭe 3 uṃ ūṃ ṭaṃ 5 pūrṇagiripīṭhāya namaḥ |
lalāṭordhve 3 ṛṃ ṝṃ taṃ 5 uḍḍīyānapīṭhāya namaḥ |
bhrūvormadhye 3 ḷṃ ḹṃ paṃ 5 vārāṇasīpīṭhāya namaḥ |
 locanatraye 3 eṃ aiṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ jvalantīpīṭhāya namaḥ |
mukhavṛtte 3 oṃ auṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ māyāvatīpīṭhāya namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe 3 aṃ aḥ laṃ kṣaṃ madhupurīpīṭhāya namaḥ |
nābhideśe 3 ayodhyāpīṭhāya namaḥ |
kaṭyāṃ 3 kāñcīpīṭhāya namaḥ || 51 ||
iti ṣoḍā prakathitā tārāyāḥ sarvasiddhidā |
akṣobhyaḥ sarvajantūnāṃ nyāsasyāsya prasādataḥ || 52 ||
iti rudrayāmale tāroṣoḍā samāptā |

prakārāntaram |

kālītantre:

mantreṇāntaritānkṛtvā ṣaḍdhā ca mātṛkāṃ nyaset |

kramotkramādvarārohe tārāṣoḍhā prakīrtitā || 53 ||
kṛte'sminnyāsavarye ca sarvaṃ pāpaṃ praṇaśyati |
yoginīnāṃ bhavetpūjyaḥ na devo sa tu mānuṣaḥ || 54 ||
yaṃ namanti maheśāni ṣoḍhāpuṭitavigrahāḥ |
alpāyuḥ sa bhavetsadyo devatā kampate bhiyā |
nāstyasya pūjyo lokeṣu pitṛmātṛmukhojjvalaḥ || 55 ||

taduktaṃ tantrāntare:

nyasetsargānvitāṃ sṛṣṭyā hṛtyā vindvantikāṃ nyaset |

vindusargānvitāṃ nyasyet ḍādyarṇān sthitivartmanā || 56 ||
saṃhṛterdoḍasaṃhāraḥ sṛṣṭestu sutapuṣṭayaḥ |
sthitestu śāntivinyāsastasmātkāryastridhā mataḥ || 57 ||
nyāsaḥ saṃhārānto maskarivaikhānaseṣu vihito'yam |
sthityanto gṛhamedhiṣu sṛṣṭayanto varṇimāmiti prāhuḥ || 58 ||
vairāgyayuji gṛhasthe saṃhārāntaṃ kecidāhurācāryaḥ |
sahajānau vanavāsini sthitiñca vidyārthināṃ sṛṣṭim || 59 ||
etena sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhṛtikrameṇa karttavyam |
ṣaḍadhā ceti sṛṣṭisthitityādyutkrameṇetyarthaḥ |
sṛṣṭirakārādikṣakārāntaḥ |
sthitirḍādiṭhāntaḥ |
saṃhṛtiḥ kṣakārādyakārāntaḥ || 60 ||

atha ṣoḍhāntaram |
taduktaṃ yāmale:

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi guhyaṣoḍhārtviyaṃ priye |

na prakāśyamidaṃ kvāpi mantriṇaḥ kāyaśodhane |
praṇavaṃ mātṛkāvarṇeḥ puṭitaṃ mātṛkāsthale || 61 ||
tenaiva puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ nyasettatraiva pārvati |
māyābījaṃ tathā devi vinyastavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 62 ||
vadhūbījaṃ tathā caiva vinyasetsusamāhitaḥ |
kūrcabījaṃ tathā devi nyasanīyamaśeṣataḥ || 63 ||
astraṃ caiva tathā nyastvā sakalaṃ tadanantaram |
 guhyaṣoḍhā tviyaṃ devi na prakāśyā kadācana |
avaśyaṃ pratyahaṃ kāryā na pūjā na japastathā || 64 ||
athavā kālīṣoḍhā kartavyā |

taduktaṃ yāmale:

guhyaṣoḍhā sadā kāryā tāriṇyā mantrasiddhaye |

kālīṣoḍhāthavā devi na pūjā na japastathā || 65 ||
tato mūlamuccārya śira ādi pādaparyantaṃ pādādi śiro'ntaṃ
hṛdādi mukhaparyantaṃ vyāpakatrayaṃ nyaset |
athavā praṇavapuṭitamūlena vyāpakanyāsaṃ saptadhā pañcadhā vā
kuryāt |

taduktaṃ phetkārīye:

oṃkārapuṭitaṃ kṛtvā manunā vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 66 ||

tato'rghyasthāpanam |

yathā:

svavāme trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra sādhāraṃ

pātraṃ nidhāya mūlavidyayā jalādināpūrya jalamantreṇa
jalamadhiṣṭhāya raktacandanavilvapatrādīnnikṣipya
arghyasyāgnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca hrīṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā hrāṃ ekajaṭāyai ityādinā vā ṣaḍaṅgāni
vinyasya arghyapātraṃ matsmudrayācchādya mūlaṃ daśadhā japet |

tathā ca kālītantre:

daśakṛtvo japedvidyāṃ devatābhāvasiddhaye |

tato'streṇa saṃrakṣya dhuneyonimudre pradarśya tejomayaṃ tajjalaṃ
vibhāvya kiñcitprokṣaṇīpātre nikṣipya tenodakenātmānaṃ
pūjopakaraṇañcābhyukṣya pūjāmārabhet |
bhūtaśuddhyanantaraṃ vā |

tathā ca phetkārīye:

bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha arghyādisthāpanañcaret |

prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret |
tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ viracyātmābhedena devatāṃ dhyāyet || 67 ||

yathā:

pratyālīḍhapadārpitāṅghri - śavahṛdghorāṭṭahāsā parā,

khaḍgendīvarakartṛkharparabhujā hūṅkārabījodbhavā |
kharvā nīlaviśālapiṅgalajaṭājūṭaikanāgairyutā, jāḍyaṃ nyasya
kapālake trijagatāṃ hantyugratārā svayam || 68 ||
 evaṃ vibhāvya karakalitadūrvākṣataraktacandanamilitadina-
karakiraṇāruṇakusumāñjalau mātṛkāyantraṃ dhyātvā
hṛdayānmūlamantratejomayīṃ śuddhajñānacaitanyamayīṃ
ṣaṭcakrabhedena
śiraḥsthitasahasradalakamalakarṇikāntargataparamaśivaṃ prāpayya
kriyāsamabhivyāhāreṇa tadamṛtāmbudhau viśrāmya
tadamṛtalolībhūtāṃ caitanyānandamayīṃ tāṃ
pravahannāsāpuṭādānīya mūlena kalpitamūrtāvāvāhayet |

tathā ca tantrāntare:

devīṃ suṣumnāmārgeṇa cānīya brahmarandhrakam |

vahannāsāpuṭe dhyātvā niryāntīṃ svāñjalisthitām |
puṣpe āropya tatpuṣpaṃ pratimādau nidhāpayet |
oṃ deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivāra - samanvite |
yāvattvaṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvattvaṃ susthirā bhava |
pūrvoktakrameṇa āvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā yonyādipañcamudrā
bījasahitā darśayet |
āvāhanādimudrābhiḥ pañcamudrāḥ pradarśayet |
iti bhairavīye āha |
tāstu mudrāprakaraṇe anusandheyāḥ || 69 ||
āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ svāheti prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā mūlamuccārya
śrīmadekajaṭe vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṃ phaṭ svāheti
ṣoḍaśopacāreṇa pañcopacāreṇa vā pūjayet |

asyāḥ prayogastu:

ādau mūlaṃ tata etanmantramuccārya idaṃ dravyamamukadevatāyai

namaḥ |

tathā ca phetkāriṇyām:

śrīmadekajaṭe uktvā vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha ca |

tārādivahnijāyāntamudīrya yajanaṃ caret |
tāraḥ kūrcaṃ tadādi hūṃ phaṭityarthaḥ |
sa ca vahnijāyāntaśceti |
kasyāñcit prācinapaddhatau oṃ bhagavatyekajaṭe hrīṃ
viśuddhadharmagātri sarvapāpāni śamaya sarvavikalpānapanaya hūṃ
phaṭ svāhā pādmaṃ namaḥ |
oṃ tāriṇi hrīṃ idamācamanīyaṃ svadhā |
oṃ hrīṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare idamarghyaṃ svāhā |
oṃ hrīṃ kapālike madhuparkaḥ svadhā |
śrīmadekajaṭe idamācamanīyaṃ sugandhijalaṃ namaḥ |

gandhapuṣpayorviśeṣastvayaṃ:

oṃ paramānandasaurabhyaparipūrṇadigantaram |
 gṛhāṇa paramaṃ gandhaṃ kṛpayā parameśvari |
śrīmadekajaṭe eṣa gandho namaḥ |
evaṃ oṃ turīyavanasambhūtaṃ nānāguṇamanoharam |
ānandasaurabhaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhyatāṃ parameśvari |
iyaṃ vacoracanā vidyādharācāryasammatā || 70 ||

tāriṇīnirṇaye:

praṇavaṃ bhagavatyekajaṭe māyā tataḥ param |

viśuddhadharmagātritaḥ sarvapāpāni tatparam |
śamaya sarvavikalpānapanaya hūṃ phaṭ śiraḥ |
ayaṃ pādyamanurdevi ācamanīyamanuṃ śṛṇu |
tāraṃ vajriṇi māyeti tāro māyā tataḥ param |
maṇidhari vajriṇīti mahāpratisare manuḥ |
māyā kapālike mantro madhuparke sureśvari |
tato yonimudrāṃ pradarśya devi ājñāpayabhavatyāḥ parivārān
pūjayāmiti prarthyākaraṇāna pūjayet |

tadyathā:

keśareṣvagnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |

yathā:

hrāṃ ekajaṭāyai hṛdayāya namaḥ |

hrīṃ tāriṇyai śirase svāhā |
hūṃ vajrodake śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
hraiṃ ugrajaṭe kavacāya huṃ |
hrauṃ mahāpratisare netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
caturdikṣu hraḥ piṅgograikajaṭe astrāya phaṭ |
nīla sarasvatīpakṣe tu hrīṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya devyā maulau akṣobhyavajrapuṣpaṃ
pratīccha hūṃ phaṭ svāheti mantreṇākṣobhyaṃ pūjayet |
tataḥ pīṭhasyottare vāyavyādīśāna paryantaṃ gurupaṃktiḥ pūjayet |

yathā:

ūrdhvakeśānandanātha vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṃ phaṭ svāheti |

tathā proktaṃ phetkārīye:

vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccheti hūṃ phaṭ svāheti mantrataḥ |

ekamantre nāmamātraṃ bhinnañcaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
anena manunā sarvān parivārān samarcayet |

evaṃ vyomakeśānandanātha - nīlakaṇṭhānandanātha -

vṛṣadhvajānandanāthān pūjayet |
ete divyaughāḥ |
 vasiṣṭhānandanātha - kūrmanāthānandanātha -
mīnanāthānandanātha - maheśvarānandanātha -
harināthānandanāthān pūjayet |
ete siddhaughāḥ |

evaṃ tārāvatyambā - bhānumatyambā - jayāmbā - vidyāmbā -

mahodaryambā - sukhānandanātha - parānandanātha -
pārijātānandanātha - kuleśvarānandanātha -
virūpākṣānandanātha - pheravyambāḥ pūjayet |
ete mānavaughāḥ || 70 ka ||

tathā ca tārātantre:

atha tārāgurūn vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradān |

ūrdhvakeśo vyomakeśe nīlakaṇṭho vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
divyaughāḥ siddhidāḥ vatsa siddhaughān śṛṇu tattvataḥ |
vasiṣṭhaḥ kūrmanāthaśca mīnanātho maheśvaraḥ |
harinātho mānavaughān śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tadgurun |
tārāvatī bhānumatī jayā vidyā mahodarī |
sukhānandaḥ parānandaḥ pārijātaḥ kuleśvaraḥ |
virūpākṣaḥ pheravo ca kathitaṃ tāriṇīkulam |
ānandanāthaśabdāntā guravaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
striyo'pi gururūpāstu ambāntāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
aśaktaścedakṣobhyamātraṃ pūjayet |
mama maulisthitaṃ devamavaśyaṃ paripūjayet |
iti phetkārīye devīvākyāt |

tataḥ pūrvādidale:

mahākālyatha rudrāṇī umā bhīmā tathaiva ca |

ghorā ca bhrāmarī caiva mahārātriśca saptamī |
aṣṭamī bhairavī proktā yoginīstāḥ prapūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvādi caturdale vāmāvartena vairocana - śaṅkhapāṇḍava -
padmanābhānasitābhān pūjayet |
agnyādikoṇadaleṣu nāmakamāmakapāṇḍava - tārakān pūjayet |
pūrvādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu nāmāvartena padmāntakayamāntaka
vighnāntaka - narāntakān vajrapuṣpetyādinā pūjayet |

tathā ca siddhasārasvate:

vairocanaṃ tathā śaṃkhaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ padmanābhakam |

asitābhaṃ yajenmantrī dikṣvindrataścacaturdale |
nāmakaṃ māmakañcaiva pāṇḍavaṃ tārakaṃ tathā |
vahnyādikacatuṣkoṇe mantraiḥ svaiḥ kramādyajet |

nīlatantre:

vāmāvartakrameṇaiva pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ |
 dvārapūrvāditastadvaṃ padmāntakayamāntakau |
vighnāntakamathābhyarcya pūjayennarakāntakamiti || 70 kha ||

tato balidānam |

taduktaṃ phetkārīye:

pūjānte bhojanādau ca baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet || 71 ||

tatra kramaḥ:

svāvāme trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā puṣpaistamabhyarcya

tatra vihitabalidravyabharitaṃ sādhāraṃ pātraṃ nidhāya
tadvāmāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ dhṛtvā oṃ hrīṃ ekajaṭe
mahāyakṣādhipataye mayopanītaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya
gṛhṇāpaya mama sarvaśānti kuru kuru paravidyāmākṛṣyākṛṣya truṭa
truṭa chindhi chindhi sarvajagadvaśamānaya hrīṃ svāhā iti triḥ
paṭhitvā baliṃ dadyāt || 72 ||

taduktaṃ matsyasūkte:

iti sampūjya vāme ca vyāpakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet |

kusumairarcayettattu tatra pātraṃ nidhāya ca |
pātre vinihitaṃ dravyaṃ nidhāya sādhakottamaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu baliṃ dadyāt prayatnataḥ |
iti |

tathā ca siddhasārasvate:

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya hṛllekhāñca tataḥparam |

ekajaṭe padānte ca mahāśabdamudīrayet |
yakṣādhipadamābhāṣya pataye padato mayā |
upanītaṃ padaṃ coktvā baliṃ gṛhṇeti ca dvidhā |
gṛhṇāpaya dvidhā proktvā mama sarvapadaṃ tathā |
śāntiṃ kuru padadvandvaṃ paravidyāmanantaram |
dvidhākṛṣyeti ca brūyāt truṭa chindhīti ca dvidhā |
sarvādi ca tato jagadvaśamānaya śabdataḥ |
māyayā svāhayā yukto mantro balividhau smṛtaḥ tato rahasyamālayā
nigadenopāṃśunā mānasena vā aṣṭottarasahasraṃ śataṃ vā japet |

tathā ca:

aṣṭottaraśataṃ jāpyaṃ yāvajjīvitasaṃkhyayā |

sahasraṃ vā japeddevi nityapūjāvidhau punaḥ |
aśaktaścedviṃśatyā nyūnaṃ na japet |

tathā ca:
 sahasraṃ śataṃ viṃśaṃ vā japedrahasyamālayā || 74 ||

tatra japarahasyam yathā:

mūlādhārasvādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakeṣu yathākramaṃ
bījatrayavyāptiṃ taḍitkoṭibhāsvarāṃ parasparānusyūtāṃ vibhāvya
sarvatejomayaṃ phaṭkāraṃ viśrāntimayaṃ hṛdi dhyātvā uccaret |

tathā nīlatantre:

mantradhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi japāt sārvajñadāyakam |

mantradhyānānmaheśāni śudhyate brahmahā yataḥ |
mūlacakre tu hṛllekhāṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
svādhiṣṭhāne pītavarṇaṃ dvitīyantu vibhāvayet |
nābhau jīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ kūrcabījaṃ mahāprabham |
astravībījaṃ hṛdi dhyāyet kālāgnisadṛśaprabham |
mūlādibrahmarandhre tu sarvāṃ vidyāṃ vibhāvayet |
sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ yogibhirdṛṣṭapūrvikām |
evaṃ yathāśakti japtvā japasamarpaṇādi visarjanāntaṃ karma
samāpayet || 75 ||

japasamarpaṇakramastu phetkārīye:

tataścārghyodakenaiva devyāśca vāmahastake |

japaṃ samarpayeddhīmān guhyātiguhyamantrakai || 76 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca evaṃ kṛtvā haviṣyāśī japellakṣamananyadhīḥ |

tathā:

rahasyamālāmādāya lakṣamekaṃ sadā japet || 77 ||

rahasyamālā yathā:

akasmādvihitā siddhirmahāśaṅkhākhyamālayā |
pañcāśanmaṇibhirmālā nirmitā sarvasiddhidā |

tathā:

kāntena racitā siddhirmahāśaṅkhākhyamālayā |

mahāśaṅkhābhāve sphāṭikī mālā karttavyā |

tathā ca:

mahāśaṅkhe'pyaśaktaścet sphāṭikīmālayā japet || 78 ||

mahāśaṅkhastu tantrāntare:
 nṛlalāṭāsthikhaṇḍena racitā japamālikā |
mahāśaṅkhamayīmālā tārāvidyājapepriyā |
kerṇanetrāntarasthāsthi mahāśaṅkhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
tulasīgomayaspṛṣṭaṃ tathā gaṅgodekena ca |
aspṛśyaṃ tacca jānīyāt śālagrāmaśilādibhiḥ |
tārāmantreṣu kullukājñānamāvaśyakam |

tathā ca matsyasūkte:

kullukāṃ yo na jānāti mahāmantraṃ japennaraḥ |

pañcatvaṃ jāyate tasya athavā vātulo bhavet || 79 ||

māyātantre:

kullukāṃ dhārayecchīrṣe likhitvā bhūrjapatrake |

rājadvāre sabhāyāñca vijayī bhavati dhruvamiti || 80 ||
evamuktena japtvā tu taddasāṃśena homayet |
tarpaṇañcābhiṣekañca daśāṃśaṃ viprabhojanam || 81 ||
tarpayecca parāṃ devīṃ tatprakāra ihocyate || 82 ||

tathā ca siddhasārasvate:

evaṃ japaṃ purā kṛtvā daśāṃśamasitopalaiḥ |

ājyāktairjuhuyānmantri taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam || 83 ||

tatraiva:

evaṃ japaṃ purā kṛtvā daśāṃśamasitopalaiḥ |

ājyāktairjuhuyānmantrī vilvairvā juhuyāttataḥ |
kālāgurudravopetairvimalairgandha vāribhiḥ |
tarpayecca parāṃ devīṃ tatprakāra ihocyate || 84 ||
jale cāvāhya vidhivat pādyādyairudakātmakaiḥ |
santarpya vidhivaddevīṃ parivārānpṛthakpṛthak || 85 ||

abhiṣeko yathā:

devībuddhyā svamātmānaṃ sampūjya sādhakottamaḥ |

vāriṇīṃ siñcayāmiti jalaṃ mūrdhni vinikṣipet || 86 ||

atha mantrabhedāḥ :

ekavīrākalpe:

likhet khaṃ kūrcasaṃyuktaṃ rodraṃ traiguṇyameva ca |

vidhiviṣṇumaheśānāṃ svaśaktyā kramayogataḥ |
eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā sarvasiddhipradā matā |
 asyārthaḥ,:

khaṃ khasvarūpaṃ na tvākāśabījam |

tathā ca tantre:

ṛddhisaṃjñaṃ samuddhṛtya vindunādavibhūṣitamiti vacanāt |

raudraṃ prāsādaṃ traiguṇyaṃ praṇavaṃ, vidhiśaktirvāgbhavaṃ
viṣṇuśaktī ramābījaṃ maheśaśaktirbhuvaneśībījam |
dhyānārcana prakāraśca tāriṇyāḥ pūrvavadbhavet || 87 || praṇavaṃ
bhuvaneśvarīṃ hāṃ kūrcabījaṃ namastārāyai sakaladustaraṃ
tāraya tāraya praṇavayugmaṃ vahnijāyā |

tathā ca nīlatantre:

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya hṛllekhāvīṃjamuddharet |

gaganaṃ śeṣasaṃyuktaṃ vindunādavibhūṣitam |
kūrcabījañca hṛdayaṃ tārāyai ca samuddharet |
sakaladustaraṃ tāraya tārayeti tataḥ punaḥ |
tārayugmaṃ vahnijāyā mantro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatsamupācaret || 88 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |

taduktaṃ tatraiva:

caturlakṣajapenāsyāḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi || 89 ||

māyātantre:

śrībhagavānuvāca |
tārā cogrā mahogrā ca vajrā kālī sarasvatī |
kāmeśvarī bhadrakālī ityaṣṭau tāriṇī smṛtā || 90 ||

etāsāṃ mantramāha:

uṣmavarṇagato'jīvo nigamasvarasaṃyutaḥ |
nādavindusamākrāntastattvaraśmisamanvitaḥ |
kapilo vāmakarṇastho nādāḍhyo vinduśekharaḥ |
pārśvāntañca tathā ñāntaṃ śarāntaṃ parikīrtitam || 91 ||
madhyādimāyākavacaṃ dvitīyaṃ mantramuddhṛtam || 92 || viparītaṃ
tridhā jñeyaṃ kūrcādyañca turīyakam || 93 || māyādikavacāntañca
pañcamaṃ parikīrtitam || 94 || māyāmadhyagataṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ
dvitīyāntañca saptamam || 95 || aṣṭamaṃ kavacaṃ madhyamekaṃ
bhedāṣṭakaṃ bhavet || 96 ||

asyārthaḥ:
 uṣmavarṇorephaḥ, ajīvo hakāraḥ, nigamasvara īkāraḥ,
tattvaraśmirvadhūbījaṃ, kapilo hakāraḥ, pārśvaḥ pakāraḥ,
tasyāntaḥ phakāraḥ, ñāntaṣṭakāraḥ, śarāntaṃ phaḍantaṃ tena
pañcākṣaraḥ prakṛtiḥ |
madhyādīti tena vadhūrmāyā kūrcaṃ phaṭ |
viparītamitī ādyantabījayorvaiparītyamatra |
tena kūrcaṃ vadhūrmāyā phaṭ |
kūrceti kūrcaṃ māyā vadhūḥ phaṭ |
māyādīti |
tena māyā vadhūḥ phaṭ kūrcam |
māyeti tena vadhurmāyā phaṭ kūrcam |
dvitīyeti tena māyā kūrcaṃ vadhūḥ phaṭ |
aṣṭameti vadhūḥ kūrcaṃ māyā phaṭ || 97 ||

ṛṣi syādaṣṭakaśchando'nuṣṭup ca devatā tathā |

śambhupatnī maheśāni catuvargeṣu yojayet || 98 ||
kālalakṣaṃ japenmantramevamuktena vartmanā || 99 ||
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatsamupācaret || 100 ||
tryakṣarasyaiva bhado'yaṃ phaṭau yatra na tatra vai |
japye tu tryakṣaraṃ jñeyaṃ nyāse sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |

mantrāntaram:

praṇavaṃ tāre tu tāre tattā vahnivallabhā |

taduktaṃ gāndharve:

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya tāre tu tāre tathā |

tattā svāheti mantro'yaṃ daśākṣara udāhṛtaḥ || 2 ||

asyā dhyānaṃ svatantratantre:

śyāmavarṇā trinayanāṃ dvibhujāṃ varapaṅkaje |

dadhānāṃ bahuvarṇābhirbahurūpābhirāvṛtām |
śaktibhiḥ smeravadanāṃ smeramauktikabhūṣaṇām |
ratnapādukayornyastapādāmbujayugāṃ smaret || 3 ||
asya pūjādikaṃ pūrvavatkāryam |
puraścaraṇantu daśalakṣajapaḥ |

taduktaṃ tatraiva:

varṇalakṣaṃ japeddhīmānniyamena yathāvidhi |

daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī ghṛtāktai raktapuṣpakaiḥ || 4 ||
vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśānī praṇavaṃ punarvāgbhavaḥ bhuvaneśvarī
phaṭ svāhā |

taduktaṃ mātṛkārṇave:
 vāgbhavaṃ kuladevīñca tārakaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā |
hṛllekhā cāstramantrānte vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ proktau vedamāturanuttamaḥ || 5 || pañcāṅgānyasya
mantrasya pañcabījaiḥ prakalpayet |
astraṃ śeṣākṣarairnyasya kṛtakṛtyo bhavennaraḥ |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret || 6 ||

matsyasūkte:

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya padme - yugmaṃ tathaiva ca |

mahāpadme padmaṃ brūyātpadmāvati padaṃ tataḥ |
māye svāheti mantro'yaṃ proktaḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 7 ||
pūrvavaduddiṣṭā arddharātre catuṣpathe |
japamasyāścaredyastu sa syādadrutakavistathā || 8 ||
haṃsaḥ praṇavaṃ māyā vadhūbījaṃ kūrcabījaṃ haṃsaḥ |

taduktaṃ svacchandasaṃgrahe:

śivabījaṃ maheśāni śaktibījaṃ tataḥ param |

vindusargasamāyuktaṃ vedādyaṃ tadadhaḥ kramāt |
māyā strī vargavījānte haṃsabījamudāhṛtam |
eṣā aṣṭākṣarī vidyā kathitā bhuvi durlabhā || 9 ||
pañcākṣarī ca yā vidyā hiṃsādyantā mahodayā |
kevalaṃ tvatprasādena tava snehāt prakīrtitā |
anayorjapapūjādīn pañcākṣarīvadācaret || 10 ||

tantrāntare:

lajjāyugaṃ vadhūbījaṃ tato dīrghatanucchadam |

sāresvato'paro mantraḥ saṃproktaścaturakṣaraḥ |
tadante yadi phaṭkāro manuḥ pañcākṣaro bhavet || 11 ||

tathā:

tāraśaktivadhūbījānyante dīrghatanucchadam |
astramagnivadhūrante manuḥ saptākṣaro bhavet |
mantramātreṣvayaṃ proktastathā dīrgheṇa varmaṇā puṭitañca
vadhūbījamaparo'sau guṇākṣaraḥ || 12 ||

rahasyapuraścaraṇam |

yathā:

aśaktānāñca me deva puraścaraṇamucyatām |

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate || 13 ||
kuje vā śanivāre vā naramuṇḍaṃ samāhṛtam |
pañcagavyena militaṃ candanādyairviśeṣataḥ |
nikṣipya bhūmau hastārddhamānataḥ kānane vane || 14 ||
 tatra taddivase rātrau sahasraṃ yadi mānataḥ |
ekākī prajapenmantrī sa bhavet kalpapādapaḥ || 15 ||
athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śavamānīya tadvāre tenaiva parikhanyate |
taddināttaddinaṃ yāvattāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
sa bhavet sarvasiddhīśo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 16 ||
athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
aṣṭamyākṣa caturdaśyāṃ pañcayorubhayorapi |
sūryodayaṃ samārabhya yāvat |
sūryodayāntaram |
tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhiśvaro bhavet || 17 ||
athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śaratkāle caturthyādi navamyantaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
bhaktitaḥ pūjayitvā tu rātrau tāvat sahasrakam |
japedekākī vijane kevalaṃ timirālaye |
aṣṭamyādinavamyantamupavāsaparo bhavet || 18 ||

muṇḍamālatantre:

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇāṣṭamī bhavet |

sahasrasaṃkhyajaptena puraścaraṇamiṣyate || 19 ||
kṛṣṇāṃ caturdaśīṃ prāpya navamyantaṃ mahotsave aṣṭamī -
navamīrātrau pūjāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 20 ||
daśamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryānmatsyamāṃsādibhiryutam |
ṣaṭasahasraṃ japennityaṃ bhaktibhāvaparāyaṇaḥ || 21 ||
caturdaśīṃ samārabhya yāvadanyā caturdaśī |
tāvajjapte maheśāni puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kevalaṃ japamātreṇa mantrāḥ siddhā bhavanti hi || 22 ||
sūryodayaṃ samārabhya yāvat sūryo'stago |
bhavettāvajjaptvāmaheśāni puraścaraṇamiṣyate || 23 ||

atha vīrasādhanam

taduktaṃ vīratantre:

'ṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi |

kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣeṇa sādhayedvīrasādhanam || 24 || tatsārddhaprahare
yāme gate ca surasundari |
śavaṃ vāpi citāṃ vāpi nītvā gatvā yathāsukham |
sādhayet svahitaṃ mantrī mantradhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 25 ||
bhayaṃ naiva tu kartavyaṃ hāsyaṃ tatra vivarjayet |
caturdaśiṃ na vīkṣeta mantrameva samabhyaset || 26 ||

atha pūjādravyam:

sāmiṣānnaṃ guḍaṃ chāgaṃ surāpāyasapiṣṭakam |

nānāphalañca naivedyaṃ svasvakalpoktasādhitam || 27 || cintāsthānaṃ
samānīya suhṛdbhiḥ śastrapāṇibhiḥ |
 samāmaguṇasampannaiḥ sādhayedvītabhīḥ svayam || 28 ||

tathā ca yoginīhṛdaye:

balyarthaṃ sāmiṣānnañca guḍaṃ chāgaṃ tathā madhu |

piṣṭaka paramānnañca payo mūlaṃ phalaṃ tathā || 29 || saptapātraṃ
baliṃ kṛtvā catuḥpātraṃ caturdiśi |
pātratrayaṃ sadā madhye sthāpayenmanunāmunā |
guruṃ vā bhrātaraṃ vāpi brāhmaṇān vāpi suvratān |
anyānapi ca rakṣārthaṃ kiñciddūre niveśayet || 30 ||

citālakṣaṇam |

yathā:

asaṃskṛtā citā grāhyā na tu saṃskārasaṃskṛtā |

cāṇḍālādiṣu saṃprāptā kevalaṃ śīghrasiddhidā || 31 ||

athādhikārilakṣaṇam yathā:

mahābalo mahābuddhirmahāsāhasikaḥ śuciḥ |

mahāsvaccho dayāvāṃśca sarvabhūtahite rataḥ || 32 ||
tataḥ sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya svastivācanapūrvakaṃ saṅkalpaṃ
kuryāt |

yathā:

omedyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amukadevaśarmā

amukamantrasiddhikāmaḥ śmaśānasādhanamahaṃ kariṣye |
iti saṃkalpya - vastrālaṅkārabhūṣaṇādyairbhūṣitaḥ
pūrvadiṅmukhaḥ |
astrāntamūlamantreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ yāgabhūmiṣu mūlamantreṇa
phaṭkārāntenetyarthaḥ |
gurupādarajo dhyātvā gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ tathā |
yoginīṃ mātṛkāñcaiva vāmapādapuraḥsaram |

tathā ca:

gaṇeśādikaṃ sampūjya astramantreṇātmānaṃ saṃrakṣya |

tathā ca:

astramantreṇa mantrajño rakṣāmātmani kārayet |

tataḥ puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ citāyāṃ kṣipet |

taduktaṃ vāratantreṇa:

ye cātra saṃsthitā devā rākṣasāśca bhayānakāḥ |

 piśācāḥ siddhayo yakṣā gandharvāpsarasāṃ guṇāḥ |
yoginyo mātaro bhūtāḥ sarvāśca khecarā striyaḥ |
siddhidāstā bhavantyatra tathā ca mama rakṣakāḥ |
praṇamya manunānena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kṣipet || 33 ||
śmaśānādhipatiṃ paścādbhairavaṃ kālabhairavam |
mahākālaṃ yajet paścāt pūrvādidikcatuṣṭaye |
śabdabījaṃ tataḥ paścāt śmaśānādhipa tatparam |
imamante sāmiṣānnabaliṃ gṛhṇa tataḥ param |
gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpayadvandvaṃ vighnanirāvaraṇaṃ tataḥ |
kuru siddhiṃ mamāntañca prayaccha svāhayānvitam |
praṇavādyena manunā prathamo baliroritaḥ |
(1) māyāste bhairavāt paścādbhayānaka tataḥ param |
pūrvavadbalimuddhṛtya dakṣiṇe balimāharet |
(2) paścime kāladevāya praṇavādyena kalpayet |
śavānte kālaśabdānte bhairaveti tataḥ param |
śmaśānādhipa ityevaṃ pūrvavaccottare haret ||
(3) hūmante ca mahākālātpaścāt pūrvavaduccaret |
śmaśānādhipa ityevaḥ pūrvavadbalimāharet (4) |
pādyādibhiśca mantrajño baliṃ paścānnivedayet |

tadyathā:

śmaśānādhipatiṃ pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjyānena mantreṇa baliṃ

dadyāt |

tadyathā:

oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipa imaṃ sāmiṣānnabaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa

gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya vighnanivāraṇaṃ kuru siddhiṃ mama prayaccha
svāhā |
tato bhairavaṃ pūrvavat sampūjya dakṣiṇasyāṃ hrīṃ bhairava
bhayānaka imaṃ sāmiṣānnabalimityādi |
tataḥ paścime kālabhairavaṃ sampūjya hūṃ kālabhairava
śmaśānādhipa imaṃ sāmiṣānnabalimityādi |
uttare mahākālamabhyarcya hūṃ mahākāla śmaśānādhipa imaṃ
sāmiṣānnabalimityādi |
citāmadhye tato dadyādvalitrayamanuttamam |
kālarātri mahākāli kālike ghoraniḥsvane |
gṛhāṇemaṃ baliṃ mātardehi siddhimanuttamām |
kālikāyai baliṃ dattvā bhūtanāthāya dāpayet |
śabdānte bhūtanāthānte śmaśānādhipa ityapi |
praṇavādyena manunā dāpayedvalimuttamam |
śabdānte tu sarvagaṇanāthānte cādhipāya ca |
śmaśānamastake dattvā pūrvavacca samuddharet |
tārādyena baliṃ dattvā pañcagavyena sundari |
adbhiśca prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā pītavastraṃ nyasettataḥ |
bhūrje vā vaṭapatre vā tatra pīṭhamanuṃ nyaset |
pīṭhamāstīrya tasmin vai vaddhavīrāsanastataḥ |
 vīrārdanena manunā rakṣāṃ dikṣu prakalpayet |

asyārthaḥ:

śmaśānāsthyādikaṃ pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya, bhūrjapatrādau

tattatkalpoktapīṭhamantraṃ likhitvā tatra
vyāghracarmādipīṭhamāstīryaṃ tatra vīrāsanakrameṇopaviśya,
vīrārdanena mantreṇacaturdikṣu rakṣāṃ kuryāt || 34 ||

vīrārdanamantrastu:

hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ kālike ghoradaṃṣṭre pracaṇḍe caṇḍanāyike

dānavān dāraya hana hana śava-śarīre mahāvighnaṃ chedaya chedaya
svāhā hūṃ phaḍiti |
anena mantritaṃ loṣṭraṃ daśadikṣu vinikṣipet |
tanmadhye bhairavo devo na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate |

nīlatantre:

kūrcadvayaṃ tato devi māyāyugmaṃ tataḥ param |

kālike ghoradaṃṣṭre ca pracaṇḍe caṇḍanāyike |
dānavān dārayetyuktvā haneti dvitayaṃ punaḥ |
śavaśarīre mahāvighnaṃ chedayaṃ dvitayaṃ punaḥ |
dviṭhānto varma cāstrānto vīrārdanamanurmataḥ || 34 ka ||
yadi pramādāddeveśi sādhako bhayavihvalaḥ |
tatastaistaiḥ suhṛdvargai rakṣito nābhibhūyate || 35 ||
sitārkakarpūrasitavāṭyālakatūlaivertikāṃ nirmāya, tatra pradīpaṃ
saṃsthāpya, devyastrebhyo namaḥ ityastraṃ sampūjya,
adhasthātjvalatpradīpaṃ nikhanet |

tathā ca:

arkendusitavāṭyālatūlairnirmitavartikām |
pradīpaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya astraṃ tatra prapūjayet |
hate tasmin mahādīpe vighnaiśca paribhūyate |
tadadhaścāstramantreṇa nikhanetkuladīpakam || 36 ||
tatastatkalpoktabhūtaśuddhyādinyāsajālaṃ vidhāya iṣṭadevatāṃ
sampūjya, saṅkalpamantraṃ japet |

saṅkalpastu:

adyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amudevaśarmā amukamantrasiddhikāmaḥ

amukamantrasyāmukasaṃkhyakajapamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya,
devatādhyānapuraḥsaraṃ mantraṃ japet ||

tathā ca:

tattatkalpavidhānena bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ caret |

ṣoḍhāṃ vā tārakaṃ vāpi vinyasya pūjayettataḥ mantradhyānaparo
bhūtvā japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 37 ||

japaniyamastu:

ekākṣarī yadi bhaveddiksahasraṃ tato japet |

dvyakṣare'ṣṭasahasraṃ syāttryakṣare cāyutārddhakam |
ataḥparantu mantrajño gajāntakasahasrakam |
niśāyāṃ vā samārabhya udayāntaṃ samācaret |
gajāntakamiti aṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ || 38 ||
yadyasahyabhayaṃ jāyate karṇe netre vastreṇa bandhayet |
tato'rddharātriparyantaṃ yadi kiñcinna lakṣyate |
jayadurgākhyamanunā tenaiva sarṣapān kṣipet |

jayadurgāmantrastu:

oṃ durge durge rakṣaṇi svāhā |

oṃ tilo'si somadevatyo gosavastṛptikārakaḥ |
pitṝṇāṃ svargadātā tvaṃ martyānāṃ mama rakṣakaḥ |
bhūtapretapiśācānāṃ vighneṣu śāntikārakaḥ |
iti paṭhitvā īśānādicaturdikṣu tilāṃśca nikṣipet |
tataḥ saptapadaṃ gatvā tatraiva saṃviśet |
punardevatā sampūjya japet || 39 ||
tato yadi varaṃ varayeti vadettadā satyaṃ kārayet |

tathā ca:

varaṃ varaya cetyukte sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |

satyantu kārayitvā ca varayedvaramuttamam || 40 ||
japādau tu baliṃ dattvā paścādapi baliṃ haret |
japānte japamadhye vā dehi dehīti bhāṣite |
tadāpi ca baliṃ dadyānmahiṣaṃ vāpi chāgalam |
baliñca yavāpiṣṭamayena || 41 ||
yadā baliṃ prārthayate naraṃ kuñjarameva vā |
dināntare'pi dāsyāmi svīkṛtya svagṛhaṃ vrajet || 42 ||
apare'hni tato dadyātpiṣṭena narakuñjarān |
piṣṭeneti yavadhānyodbhavenetyarthaḥ || 43 ||

tathā ca tantrāntare:

yavakṣodamayaṃ vāpi śālikṣodamayantathā |

candrahāsena vidhivattattanmantreṇa ghātayet || 44 ||

yoginīhṛdaye:

japānte tu baliṃ dadyāddevatāyai yathāvidhi |

mahiṣaṃ chāgalaṃ vāpi gṛhītvā varameva ca |
gṛhaṃ gacchetsvasuhṛdā sārddhaṃ saṃhṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
 tato dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt |
samāpya sādhanaṃ devi dakṣiṇāṃ vibhavāvadhi |
gurave guruputrāya tatpatnyai vā nivedayet || 45 ||

atha śavasādhanam :

tatra sthānaniyamamāha bhāvacūḍāmaṇau:

śūnyāgāre nadītīre parvate nirjane'pi vā |

vilvamūle śmaśāne vā tatsamīpe vanasthale || 46 ||
aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyām pakṣayorubhayorapi |
bhaumavāre tamisrāyāṃ sādhayet siddhimuttamām || 47 ||
māṣabhaktañca balyarthaṃ dhūpadīpādikantathā |
tilāḥ kuśāḥ sarṣaṃpāśca sthāpanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 48 ||
tataḥ pūrvoktānyatamasthānaṃ gatvā sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya,
pūrvamukho mūlānte phaṭkāraṃ dattvā, yāgabhūmiṃ samprokṣya,
guruṃ gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ yoginīñca caturdikṣu pūrvāditaḥ
sampūjya, pūrvoktavīrārdanamantraṃ bhūmau vilikhya, ye cātretyādi
- pūrvokta - krameṇa puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā praṇamya
śmaśānādhipatibhyaḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa pūrvavadbaliṃ datvā
aghoramantreṇa śikhābandhanaṃ vidhāya, sudarśanamantrānte
ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti hṛdi hastaṃ dattvā, ātmarakṣāṃ kuryāt |

aghorasudarśanamantrau tu:

oṃ hrīṃ sphura sphura prasphura prasphura ghora ghoratara tanurūpa caṭa

caṭa pracaṭa pracaṭa kaha kaha vama vama bandha bandha ghātaya
ghātaya hūṃ phaṭ oṃ sahasrāre hūṃ phaṭ || 49 ||
tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa bhūtaśuddhiṃ nyāsajālañca vidhāya,
jayadurgā mantreṇa dikṣu sarṣapānvikīrya tilo'sīti mantreṇa tilāṃśca
vikīrya, vihitaśavasamīpaṃ gacchet || 50 ||

vihitaśavo yathā bhāvacūḍāmaṇau:

yaṣṭividdhaṃ śūlaviddhaṃ khaḍgaviddhaṃ jale mṛtam |

vajraviddhaṃ sarpadaṣṣṭaṃ cāṇḍālañcābhibhūtakam |
taruṇa sundaraṃ śūraṃ raṇe naṣṭaṃ samujjvalam |
palāyanaviśūnyantu sammukhe raṇavartinām || 51 ||

bhairavatantre'pi:

yaṣṭiprabhṛtividdhaṃ vā cābhibhūtaṃ jale mṛtam |

śavamānīyaṃ kartavyaṃ nāharetsvecchāyā mṛtam |
strīvaśyaṃ patitāspṛśyaṃ nayavarjaṃ hi tūvaram avyaktaliṅgaṃ
kuṣṭhiṃ vā vṛddhabhinnaṃ śavaṃ haret |
na durbhikṣamṛtañcāpi na paryuṣitameva vā |
strījanañcedṛśaṃ rūpaṃ sarvathā parivarjayet || 52 ||
 kālītantre'pi:

brāhmaṇaṃ gomayaṃ tyaktvā sādhayedvīrasādhanam |

mahāśavāḥ praśastā syuḥ pradhāne vīrasādhane |
kṣudraprayogakartṛṇāṃ praśastāḥ sarvasiddhaye || 53 ||
evamuktaṃ śavaṃ gṛhītvā mūlamantreṇa pūjāsthānamānayet |
tatsamīpaṃ gatvā oṃ phaṭ iti śavamabhyukṣya oṃ hūṃ mātṛkāya
namaḥ phaḍiti puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā praṇamet |

taduktaṃ bhāvacūḍāmaṇau:

praṇavādyastramantreṇa śavasya prokṣaṇañcaret |

praṇavaṃ kūrcabījañca mṛtakāya namaśca phaṭ |
puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā praṇamet sparśapūrvakam || 54 ||

praṇāmamantrastu:

vīreśa paramānanda śivānanda kuleśvara |

ānandabhairavākāra devīparyaṅkaśaṅkara |
vīro'haṃ (śivo'haṃ) tvāṃ prapadyāmi uttiṣṭha caṇḍikārcane |
anena śavamantreṇa praṇamya kṣālayetśavam |
oṃ hūṃ mṛtakāya namaḥ anena kṣālayitvā, sugandhijalena
snāpayitvā, vāsasā jalamuttolya, dhūpairdhūpayitvā candanādinā
śavaṃ pralipya, śavasya kaṭideśaṃ ghṛtvā, pūjāsthānaṃ
samānayet |

taduktaṃ kālītantre:

tāraṃ śabdaṃ mṛtakāya namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaret |

śavasya snānamantro'yamityādi |

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau:

dhūpena dhūpitaṃ kṛtvā gandhādinā vilikhya ca |

raktākto yadi deveśi bhakṣayetkulasādhakam || 55 ||
tataḥ kuśaśayyāṃ kṛtvā pūrvaśirasaṃ kṛtvā śavaṃ sthāpayet |

taduktaṃ tatraiva:

kuśaśayyāṃ pariṣkṛtya tatra saṃsthāpayecchavam |

tata - elā - lavaṅga - karpūra - jātī - khādirāmārdrakam |
tāmbūlaṃ tanmukhe dattvā śavaṃ kuryādadhomukham |
tatpṛṣṭha candanenāpi vilipya prayataḥ sudhīḥ |
bāhumūlādikaṭyantaṃ caturasraṃ vidhāya ca |
madhye padme padmaṃ caturdvāraṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam |
pīṭhamantraṃ likhenmadhye tattatkalpavidhānataḥ |
tataḥ oṃ hrīṃ phaḍiti mantreṇa tattatkalpoktapīṭhamantraṃ likhettadupari
kambalādyāsanaṃ nyaset |
 tantrāntare:

gatvā śavasya sānnidhyaṃ dhārayetkaṭideśataḥ |

yadyupadrāvayettasya dadyānniṣṭhīvanaṃ śave |
punaḥ prakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā japasthāne samānayet || 56 ||
tato dvādaśāṃgula - yajñakāṣṭhāni daśadikṣu pūrvavat
saṃsthāpya, indrādidaśadevatāḥ sampūjya sāmiṣānnena baliṃ
dadyāt |

taduktaṃ tantrāntare:

dvādaśāṃgulamānāni yajñakāṣṭhāni dikṣu ca |

saṃsthāpya pūjayettatra kramādindrādidevatāḥ || 56 ka ||

tatrāyaṃ kramaḥ:

oṃ lāṃ indrāya surādhipataye airāvata vāhanāya vajrahastāya

saśaktipāriṣadāya saparivārāya namaḥ, iti pādyādibhiḥ sampūjya
baliṃ dadyāt |
bījamindrāya saṃlikhya surādhipataye tataḥ |
imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa - yugmaṃ gṛhṇāpaya yugaṃ tataḥ |
vighnanivāraṇaṃ kṛtvā siddhaṃ prayaccha ṭhadvayam |
anena manunā pūrve bali dadyācca sāmiṣam |
svasvanāmādikaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavadbalimāharet |
sarveṣāṃ lokapālānāṃ tataḥ sādhakasattamaḥ |
oṃ lāṃ indrāya surādhipataye imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya
gṛhṇāpaya vighnanivāraṇaṃ kṛtvā mama siddhiṃ prayaccha svāhā |
eṣa māṣabhaktabaliḥ oṃ lāṃ indrāya svāhā |
oṃ rāṃ agnaye tejo'dhipataye meṣavāhanāya saparivārāya
śaktihastāya sāyudhāya namaḥ |
iti sampūjya oṃ rāṃ agnaye tejo'dhipataye ityādinā baliṃ dadyāt |
oṃ yāṃ yāmāya pretādhipataye daṇḍahastāya mahiṣavāhanāya
sāyudhāyetyādinā sampūjya oṃ yāṃ yamāya pretādhipataye baliṃ
dadyāt |
oṃ kṣāṃ nir-ṛtaye rakṣo'dhipataye asihastāya savāhanāya
saparivārāya ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ kṣāṃ nir-ṛtaye rakṣo'dhipataye
ityādinā baliṃ dadyāt |
oṃ vāṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye pāśahastāya makaravāhanāya
sāyudhāya ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ vāṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye
ityādinā baliṃ dadyāt |
oṃ yāṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye hariṇavāhanāyāṃkuśahastāya
ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ yāṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye ityādinā baliṃ
dadyāt |
oṃ kuberāya yakṣādhipataye gadāhastāya naravāhanāya saparivārāya
ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ kuberāya yakṣādhipataye ityādinā baliṃ
dadyāt |
oṃ hāṃ īśānāya bhūtādhipataye śūlahastāya vṛṣavāhanāya
 saparivārāya ityādinā pūrvavat sampūjya, oṃ hāṃ īśānāya
bhūtādhipataye ityādinā baliṃ dadyāt |
indreśānayormadhye oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe prajādhipataye
haṃsavāhanāya padmahastāya saparivārāya ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ
āṃ brahmaṇe prajādhipataye haṃsavāhanāya ityādinā baliṃ dadyāt
|
nair-ṛtavaruṇayormadhye oṃ aṃ anantāya nāgādhipataye cakrahastāya
rathavāhanāya saparivārāya ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ aṃ anantāya
nāgādhipataye sāyudhāya ityādinā sampūjya baliṃ dadyāt |
tataḥ sarvabhūtabaliṃ dadyāt |
sarvatra sāmiṣānnena |

tataḥ:

adhiṣṭhātṛdevatābhyo baliñca smārayettataḥ |

catuḥṣaṣṭiyoginībhyo ḍākinībhyo'pi saṃdiśet || 57 ||

atha pūjāsāmagrīṃ samīpe dūre cottarasādhakaṃ saṃsthāpya,

mūlānte hrīṃ phaṭ śavāsanāya namaḥ iti śava sampūjya, hrīṃ
phaḍantamūlamuccārya, aśvārohaṇakrameṇa śavoparyupaviśya,
svapadatale kuśāndattvā śavakeśān prasārya, juṭikāṃ baddhvā,
guruṃ gaṇapati devañca namaskṛtya prāṇāyāmaṣaḍaṅganyāsau
kṛtvā, pūrvavat vīrārdanamantreṇa daśadikṣu loṣṭrānnikṣipya
saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt |
adyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amudevaśarmā amukadevatāyāḥ
sandarśanakāmaḥ amukamantrasyāmukasaṃkhyajapamahaṃ kariṣye |
iti saṅkalpya oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ
sampūjya, svavāmataḥ śavasamīpe arghyapātrādikaṃ saṃsthāpya,
śavajuṭikāyāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā, ṣoḍaśocārairdaśopacāraiḥ
pañcopacārairvā devīṃ sampūjya, śavamukhe devīṃ gandhādinā
santarpayet |
tataḥ śavādutthāya sammukhe gatvā mantraṃ paṭhet |
oṃ vaśo me bhava deveśa mama vīrāsiddhiṃ dehi dehi mahābhāga
kṛtāśrayaparāyaṇa |

tataḥ śavacaraṇau paṭṭasūtreṇa vaddhā mūlena dṛḍhaṃ bandhayet |

oṃ madvaśo bhava deveśa vīrasiddhikṛtāspada |
bhīma bhīrubhayābhāva bhavamocana bhāvuka |
trāhi māṃ devadeveśa śūrāṇāmadhipādhipa |

ityanena śavasya pādamūle trikoṇaṃ yantraṃ likhet |

tataḥ śavoparyupaviśya hastadvayaṃ pārśvayoḥ prasārya, tadupari
kuśān dattvā, tatra svapādau nidhāya punaḥ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ
kṛtvā, śirasi guruṃ vibhāvya, hṛdaye devīṃ dhyātvā, oṣṭhau
sampuṭau kṛtvā, vihitamālayā maunī bhūtvā vigatabhīrjapet |
atra śmaśānasādhanakrameṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ || 58 ||
yadyarddharātraparyanta kiñcinna lakṣyate, tadā
pūrvavatsarṣapatilavikiraṇaṃ saptapadagamanañca kṛtvā japaṃ kuryāt
 |
bhaye jāte sati evaṃ phaṭhet || 58 ka ||
calacchavādbhayaṃ nāsti bhaye jāte vadettataḥ |
yatprārthaya balitvena dātavyaṃ kuñjarādikam |
dināntare ca dāsyāmi svanāma kathayasva me |
ityuktvā saṃskṛtenaiva nirbhayaśca punarjapet tataścenmadhuraṃ vakti
vaktavyaṃ madhuraṃ tataḥ |
tataḥ satyaṃ karayitvā varañca prārthayettataḥ |
yadi satyaṃ na kurute varaṃ vā na prayacchati |
tadā punarjapeddhīmānekāgramānasastathā |

asyārthaḥ:

yadi japakāle ākāśagatyā kuñjarādikaṃ prārthayate tadā dināntare

dāsyāmi mama sthāne svanāma kathaya ityuktvā punarjapet |
yadi svanāma madhuraṃ kathayati, tadā tvaṃ amuka iti satyaṃ kuru |
kṛte satye varaṃ prārthayet |
yadi kadācidapi satyaṃ na karoti varaṃ vā na prayacchati, tadā
punarjapet |

tathā ca:

satye kṛte varaṃ labdhvā saṃtyajeccajapādikam |

phalaṃ jātamiti jñātvā juṭikāṃ mocayettataḥ |
śavaṃ prākṣālya saṃsthāpya mocayetpādabandhanam |
pādacakraṃ mocayitvā pūjādravyaṃ jale kṣipet |
śavaṃ jale tu garte vā nikṣipya srānamācaret || 60 ||
tatastu svagṛhaṃ gatvā baliṃ dadyāddināntare |

balimantrastu:

agrimarātrau yeṣāṃ yajamāno'haṃ te gṛhṇantvimaṃ balim |

atha yairyācitānaśvān narakuñjaraśūkarān |
dattvā piṣṭhamayānante kartavyaṃ samupoṣaṇam || 61 ||
tataḥ pare'hni nityakriyāṃ kṛtvā pañcagavyaṃ pibet |
pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyakānapi brāhmaṇān bhojayet || 62 ||

yathā:

pare'hni nityamācarya pañcagavyaṃ pibettataḥ |

brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra pañcavaviṃśati saṃkhyakān |
saptapañcavihīnān vā krameṇaiva daśāvadhi |
tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca nivaseduttamasthale || 63 ||
yadi na syādviprabhojyaṃ tadā nirdhanatāṃ brajet |
tena cennirdhanatvaṃ syāttadā devī prakupyati |
trirātraṃ vātha ṣaḍrātraṃ navarātrantu gopayet || 64 ||
strīśayyāṃ yadi gacchettu tadā vyādhiṃ vinirdiśet |
gītaṃ śrutvā ca vadhiro niścakṣurnṛtyadarśanāt |
yadi vakti dine vākyaṃ tadāsya mūkatā bhavet || 65 || pañcadaśadinaṃ
yāvaddehe devasya saṃsthitiḥ |
na svīkārye gandhapuṣpe vahiryāti yadā tadā |
tadā vastraṃ parityajya gṛhṇīyādvasanāntaram || 66 ||
gobrāhmaṇavinindāñca na kuryācca kadācana |
durjanaṃ patitaṃ klīvaṃ na spṛśecca kadācana || 67 ||
devagobrāhmaṇādīṃśca pratyahaṃ saṃspṛśecchuciḥ |
prātarnityakriyānte ca vilvapatrodakaṃ pibet || 68 ||
tataḥ snātvā tu gaṅgāyāṃ prāpte ṣoḍaśavāsare |
svāhāntaṃ mantramuccārya tarpaṇānte mamaḥ padam |
evaṃ śatatrayādūrdhvaṃ devān santarpayejjalaiḥ |
snānatarpaṇaśūnyasya na syāddevasya tarpaṇam |
ityanena vidhānena siddhiṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ |
iha bhuktvā varān bhogānte yāti hareḥ padam |
tato dakṣiṇāṃ dattvācchidrāvadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt || 69 ||
iti śavasādhanam |

caṇḍograśūlapāṇimantrāḥ

atha vidyābhedāḥ |

kubjikātantre:

praṇavañca tato māyāṃ kūrcabījaṃ samuddharet |

śivāyeti phaḍantañca caṇḍogro'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ |
caṇḍograśūlapāṇeśca mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 70 ||
asya brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando māyā bījaṃ devaścaṇḍogra īritaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena tārādyena ṣaḍaṅgakam || 71 ||

dhyānantu:

śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ caturbāhuṃ kirīṭinam |

śūlaṃ kapālaṃ dakṣe tu vāme tu pāśamaṃkuśam |
surāpānarasāviṣṭaṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakam || 72 ||

dhyātvā sampūjya deveśaṃ pañcasahasraṃ japenmanum |

daśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte vahnau hunedraktotpalena ca || 73 ||

athātra prayogaḥ:

trimadhvaktena labhate kavitāṃ dhanabhāgbhavet |

raktapadmasya homena mahatīṃ śriyāmāpnuyāt || 73 ||
pāyasena tu homena śatrūn nāśayate'cirāt |
kusumbhatailahomena ripūn hanyānna saṃśayaḥ || 75 ||
karavīrasya homena vākastambho jāyate dhrūvam |
śuklapadmasya homena mohayedakhilaṃ jagat || 76 || ṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalaṃ
padmaṃ madhye mūlaṃ prapūjayet |
kevalaṃ śuddhabhāvena haviṣyāśī divā japet || 77 ||
 asya puraścaraṇamātreṇa na ca vighnairvilipyate |
asyaiva japamātreṇa sarvasiddhimupālabhet || 78 ||

(caṇḍograśūlapāṇiyantram citra 38)

iti caṇḍograśūlapāṇiprakaraṇam

atha mātaṅgīmantraḥ

vāmakeśvaratantre:

atha vakṣye mahādevīṃ mātaṅgīṃ sarvasiddhidām |

asyopāsanamātreṇa vāksiddhiṃ labhate'cirāt || 79 ||
praṇavañca tato māyāṃ kāmabījañca kūrcakam |
mātaṅgī ṅeyutā cāstraṃ vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ || 80 ||
ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtirvirāṭachandaḥ prakīrtitam |
mātaṅgī devatā devī sarvakāryapradāyinī || 81 ||
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau kuryānmantrī samāhitaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena praṇavādyena kalpayet || 82 ||

asyā yantraṃ yathā:

ṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ likhedyantraṃ manoharam |

tatra pūjā prakartavyā javāpuṣpeṇa mantravit |
aṣṭaśaktīścāṣṭadale pūjayet susamāhitaḥ |
ratiḥ prītirmanobhavā kriyā śraddhā ca śaktayaḥ |
anaṃgakusumānaṅgamadanā madanālasā |
ityasṭaśaktīḥ sampūjya upahārasamanvitaḥ |

tato devīṃ parāṃ dhyāyet sādhakaḥ sthitamānasaḥ || 83 || (citra 38)

tadyathā:

śyāmāṅgīṃ śaśiśekharāṃ trinayanāṃ ratnasiṃhāsanasthitām |

vedairbāhudaṇḍairasikheṭakapāśāṃkuśadharām || 84 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mahādevīṃ gandhapuṣpairmanoramaiḥ |
naivedyantu mahādevyai pāyasaṃ śarkarānvitam |
puraścaraṇakāle tu ṣaṭsahasraṃ manuṃ japet |
taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedājyaiḥ śarkarāmadhubhiḥ saha |
brahmavṛkṣodbhavaiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ sādhakaḥ śaktibhiḥ saha |
evaṃ puraskriyāṃ kṛtvā prayogavidhimācaret || 85 ||
catuṣpathe śmaśāne vā kalāmadhye ca māntrikaḥ |
matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ pāyasañca dadyāddhūpañca guggulum |
rātriyogena kartavyaṃ sadā pūrṇaśca sādhakaḥ || 86 ||
evaṃ prayogamātreṇa kavitā jāyate dhruvam |
agnistambhaṃ jalastambhaṃ vākstambham kārayed dhruvam |
 mantrī jayati śatrūṃśca tārkṣyo bhogikulaṃ yathā |
śāstre vāde kavitve ca bṛhaspatirivāparaḥ || 87 ||
anenaiva vidhānena mātaṅgī siddhidāyinī |
nūnaṃ tadgṛhamāgatya kuberairdīyate vasu |
vinā matsyairvinā māṃsairnārcayet paradevatām || 88 ||

atha ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālinī - mantrāḥ

ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālinī sumukhī devī mahāpiśācinī lajjābījaṃ ṭhaṃḥ

ṭhaṃḥ ṭhaṃḥ |

taduktaṃ phetkāriṇyām:

uktvā ucchiṣṭaśabdantu tathā cāṇḍālinīti ca |

sumukhī tu tato devīṃ kīrtayettadanantaram |
mahāpiśācinīṃ paścāllajjā bījaṃ tataḥ param |
nādavindusamākrāntaṃ ṭhakāratritayaṃ punaḥ |
savisargaṃ mahādevi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 89 ||

mantrāntaram:

ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli mātaṅgi sarvavaśaṅkari namaḥ svāhā |

taduktaṃ tantrāntare athavocchiṣṭacāṇḍāli mātaṅgipadamīrayet |

tataḥ sarvavaśaṃ cānte kari hṛdvahnivallabhā |
ekonaviṃśatyarṇo'yaṃ sarvābhīṣṭakaro bhavet || 90 ||

mantrāntaram:

mantradevaprakāśikāyām - vāgbhavaṃ māyā kāmaḥ sauḥ aiṃ

jyeṣṭhamātaṅgi namāmi ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli trailokyavaśaṃkari
svāhā |
imāṃ vidyāṃ maheśāni cāparāṃ hūṃ - samanvitām |
iyaṃ vidyā mahāvidyā sarvapāpāhāriṇī |
sukhadā mokṣadā caiva rājyasaubhāgyadāyikā |
yāṃ yāṃ prārthayate siddhiṃ haṭhāttāṃ tāmavāpnuyāt || 91 ||
vidhānañca pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi varānane |
bhojanānantaraṃ devi vinaivācamane kṛte |
baliṃ dadyāt prathamato mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
tato mantraṃ japeddhyātvā devīṃ tāmiṣṭasiddhaye |
valimapi ucchiṣṭena || 92 ||

tathā ca:

na tirthina ca nakṣatraṃ na cāṅganyāsameva ca |

nāridoṣe na vā vighnaṃ nāśaucaṃ niyamo na ca |
yasya tiṣṭhati mantro'yaṃ na ca vighnaiḥ sa bādhyate || 93 ||
 dhyānastu:

śavopari samāsīnāṃ raktāmbaraparicchadām |

raktālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ guñjāhāravibhūṣitām |
ṣoḍaśābdāñca yuvatīṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ parāṃ jyotiḥsvarūpiṇīm |
vāmadakṣiṇayogena dhyāyenmantraviduttamaḥ || 94 ||
ucchiṣṭena baliṃ dattvā japettadgatamānasaḥ |
ucchiṣṭena tu kartavyo japo'syāḥ siddhimicchatā |
ucchiṣṭe japamānasya jāyante sarvasiddhayaḥ || 95 ||
aparañca pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi phalapradam |
homañca tarpaṇañcaiva sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
sthaṇḍile maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
pūjayenmaṇḍalaṃ devi mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
tato mūlamuccārya maṇḍalāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa vahnisvarūpāṃ
devatāṃ dhyātvā homayet |

tathā ca:

tato devīṃ samādhāya vahnisvarūpāṃ vyavasthitām |

devīṃ dhyātvā careddhomaṃ dadhisiddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ |
sahasramātrahomena rājā ca vaśago bhavet |
mārjārasya tu māṃsena devyā homaṃ samācaret |
sa prāpnoti parāṃ vidyāṃ sarvaśāstravaśīkṛtām |
kuryācchāgasya māṃsena homaṃ madhusamanvitam |
sahasraikavidhānena bhavanti kulasiddhayaḥ || 96 ||
vidyākāmaścareddhomaṃ śarkarāyutapāyasaiḥ |
nūnaṃ tasya bhavantyeva sadyo vidyāścaturdaśa || 97 ||
bilvapatraistrimadhvaktairmāsamekaṃ samāhitaḥ |
vandhyāpi labhate putraṃ cirajīvinamuttamam || 98 || karkandhukusumaṃ
hutvā chāgaraktasamanvitam |
durbhagāyā haṭhāddevi saubhāgyaṃ śubhadāyakam || 99 ||
rajasvalāyā vastreṇa madhunā pāyasena ca |
homaṃ kṛtvā mahādevi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 100 ||
ityeṣā kathitā devi sarvapāpapraṇāśinī |
mantrasyoccāraṇāddevi sarvapāpapraṇāśinī |
ucchiṣṭadūṣaṇaṃ tyaktvā sa pavitro japed dhruvam || 1 ||
asya yadyapi puraścaraṇaṃ noktaṃ tathāpi aṣṭottarasahasrajapaḥ |
taddaśāṃśena homādikaṃ bodhyam |

tathā ca:

yeṣāṃ jape ca home ca saṃkhyā noktā manīṣibhiḥ |

teṣāmaṣṭasahasrantu saṃkhyā syājjapahomayoḥ |
ityabhidhānāt |
aṣṭasahasramaṣṭottarasahasramiti sampradāyaḥ |
vastuvastu āsāṃ siddhavidyatvāt puraścaraṇaṃ nāstīti
nibandhakārāḥ || 2 ||
 atha dhūmāvatī mantrāḥ

phetkāriṇyām:

dāntāvarghīśavindvantau bījaṃ dhūmāvatī dviṭhaḥ |

dhūmāvatīmanuḥ prokto vairinigrahakārakaḥ || 3 ||

asyāḥ pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhyādi - prāṇāyāmau ca kṛtvā

ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi pippalāda-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

dhūumāvatyai devatāyai namaḥ || 4 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

dhāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, dhīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā ityādi |

evaṃ dhāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi || 5 ||

tato dhyānam:

vivarṇā cañcalā ruṣṭā dīrghā ca malināmbarā |

vivarṇakuntalā rukṣā vidhavā viraladvijā |
kākadhvajarathārūḍhā vilambitapayodharā |
sūrpahastātirukṣākṣī dhūtahastā varānvitā |
pravṛddhaghoṇā tu bhṛśaṃ kuṭilā kuṭilekṣaṇā |
kṣutpipāsārditā nityaṃ bhayadā kalahapriyā |
viraladvijā viraladantā || 6 ||
japet kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
upavāsarato mantrī śūnyāgāre divāniśam |
śmaśāne vipine vāpi japellakṣañca vāgyataḥ |
soñcīṣa ārdravāsāśca puraścaraṇakarmaṇi |
ākhyopari likhenmantraṃ tasmin sthāpya śivaṃ yajet |

tathā ca:

avaṣṭabhya śivaṃ śatrunāmnā tu prajapenmanum |

sahasrasyārddhataḥ śatrurjvareṇa parigṛhyate |
pañcagavyena śāntiḥ syājjvarasya payasāpi vā |
(tataḥ pūrvavat pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya japet || 7 ||
tathā kṛtvā mantre riporākhyāmāraṇye yāminīdale |
utsādo jāyate śatrormanorayutajāpataḥ |
dagdhvā kākaṃ śmaśānāgnau tadbhasmādāya mantritam |
virodhināmaṣṭāśāsu sadya uccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ |
 mantritamityaṣṭottaraśatamiti |
aṣṭāśāsu kṣipedityarthaḥ || 7ka ||
śmaśānabhasmanā kṛtvā śivaṃ tasyopari nyaset |
virodhināmasaṃruddhaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe samarcayet |
mahiṣīkṣīradhūpañca yadyacchakravipatkaram |
mahiṣīrūpamāsādya svapne śatruṃ vināśayet |
mantreṇānena vikhanettadbhasma ripumandire |
śatrūnuccāṭayennūnaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 8 ||
śmaśānabhasmanā liṅgaṃ kṛtvā puṣpādinārcayet |
bhagavanniti samābhāṣya manasā karma cintayan |
nimbakākacchadāvekīkṛtya cāṣṭaśataṃ japet |
dadyāddhūpaṃ sādhyanāmnā sadyo vidveṣayedarīn |

asyārthaḥ:

nimbakākacchadāvekīkṛtya tadupari aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā tena

dravyeṇāmukaṃ dveṣaya dveṣaya |
mūlamuccārya dhūpaṃ dadyāt |

tathā ca:

citikāṣṭhānale kṣīrahomācchāntiḥ sadā bhavet |

tathā ca rajodhūpapradānena gṛdhrarūpeṇa kālikā |

mārayatyarimāgatya śāntirnirmālyadhūpataḥ |
varāhakarṇadhūpena hanyācchūkararūpiṇī |
aśvatthapatradhūpena śāntirbhavati nānyathā |
śāntiḥ sarvābhicārasya pañcagavyena jāyate |
kṣīreṇa vāpi deveśi madhuratritayena vā |
kīle kṣīratarorvidarbhya vilikhenmantreṇa nāmākṣaraṃ, japtvālikhya
padadvaye tu nikhaneduccāṭanaṃ vidviṣām |
tatpādadvayadhūlikīrṇahaviṣā dadyāddvijebhyo baliṃ, tajjaptvā
citibhasmakīlitamarergehe taduccāṭanamityādi prayogaḥ || 9 ||

atha bhadrakālīmantraḥ

prāsādabījamuddhṛtya kālītipadamuddharet |
mahākāliṃ - padaṃ coktvā kiliyugmamataḥ param |
astramagnipriyānto'yaṃ bhadrakālīmahāmanuḥ || 10 ||
ārādhya prajapennityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
japamālā vidhātavyā aṣṭottaraśatena ca |
dhyātavyeyaṃ mahādevī bharakālī bhayāpahā |
ārādhyeti bhūtaśuddhyādiprāṇāyāmau kṛtvā pañcopacāraiḥ
śivaliṅge sampūjyetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

dhyānaṃ yathā:

kṣutkṣāmā koṭarākṣarī masimalinamukhī muktakeśī rudantī nāhaṃ

 tṛptā vadantī jagadakhilamidaṃ grāsamekaṃ karomi |
hastābhyāṃ dhārayantī jvaladanalaśikhāsannibhaṃ pāśayugmaṃ
dantairjambuphalābhaiḥ pariharatu bhayaṃ pātu māṃ bhadrakālī || 12 ||
prayogamātraṃ kartavyaṃ vairinigrahakārakam |
iyaṃ devī mahādevī śatrunigrahakāriṇī |
yatheṣṭacintayā cintyā dharmakāmārthasiddhidā || 13 ||
asya puraścaraṇādikaṃ dakṣiṇakālīmantravaditi kecit, vastuvastu
puraścaraṇamaṣṭottarasahasrajapaḥ || 14 ||

atha ucchiṣṭagaṇeśamantraḥ

oṃ hastipiśāci likhe ṭhadvayam |

tantrāntare:

hastipadaṃ samuccāryaṃ piśācītipadaṃ tataḥ |

devarājaṃ sanetrañca kāntamīśasvarānvitam |
vahnijāyāvadhirmantrastārādyaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ |
praṇavasthāne gamiti kecit |
hastipiśāci likhe'gnivanitā gaṃ tadādita iti tattvabodhāt || 15 ||

tathā:

sārabhūtamidaṃ mantraṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit |

guhyaṃ sarvāgameṣveva hitabuddhyā prakāśitam || 16 ||

tathā ca:

tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ nopavāso vidhīyate | yatheṣṭacintayā mantraḥ

sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 17 ||

asyā pūjāprayogaḥ:

prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

śirasi sudhīra-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
ucchiṣṭagaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ praṇavena karāṅganyāsau kṛtvā dhyāyet || 18 ||

dhyānaṃ yathā:

raktamūrtiṃ gaṇeśañca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |

raktavastraṃ trinetrañca raktapadmāsane sthitam |
caturbhujaṃ mahākālaṃ dvidantaṃ sasmitānanam |
iṣṭañca dakṣiṇe haste dantañca tadadhaḥkare |
pāśāṃkuśau ca hastābhyāṃ jaṭāmaṇḍalaveṣṭitam |
lalāṭacandrarekhāḍhyaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
evaṃ dhyātvā karasthapuṣpairmūlena śirasi sampūjya
bahiḥpūjāmārabhet || 19 ||
 (aṣṭadalapadmaṃ likhitvā pūjayet |) tatra prathamaṃ mūlenārghyaṃ
saṃsthāpya daśadhā mūlaṃ prajapya, tenodakenātmānaṃ
pūjopakaraṇañcāmbhyukṣya, punardhyātvā, aṣṭadalapadmamadhye
sthāpayet |
tataḥ pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ vakratuṇḍāya
svāhā |
evaṃ ekadantāya svāhā, lambodarāya vikaṭāya vighneśāya
gajavaktrāya vināyakāya gaṇapataye, madhye hastimukhāya |
sarvatra svāhāntatā |
punardevaṃ triḥ sampūjya, yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā samarpyaṃ,
balirūpanaivedyamupanīya, oṃ ucchiṣṭagaṇeśāya mahākālāya eṣa
balirnamaḥ iti bali dattvā, ācamanīyādikaṃ dadyāt |
viśeṣaphalākāṃkṣibhiḥ punaḥ oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hraiṃ hrūṃ svāhā
ityanena baliṃ dadyāt |
tataḥ puṣpamekaṃ dakṣiṇadiśi kṣiptvā kṣamasveti visarjayet || 20 ||
(ucchiṣṭa gaṇeśayantram citra 39)

asya puraścaraṇaṃ ṣoḍaśasahasrajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

kṛṣṇāṃ caturthīmārabhya yāvatśuklacaturthikā |

sahasraṃ hi japennityaṃ yoṣinniyamapūrvakam |
snāpayenmadhunā nityaṃ naivaidyaṃ guḍapāyasam |
bhuktocchiṣṭo japennityaṃ gaṇeśo'haṃ sadā priyaḥ |
śvetarkeṇākṛtiṃ kṛtvā raktacandanakena vā |
aṃguṣṭhamātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dvijāgnigurusannidhau |
japtvā ṣoḍaśasāhastryaṃ siddhamantro bhaveddhruvam |
yoṣiditi yoṣidupagamane niyamapuraḥsaramityarthaḥ na tu tyāganiyamaḥ
|
aprasaṅgādanaucityādanācānta iti darśanāt || 21 ||
ucchiṣṭaścāśucirbhūtvā japapūjanamācaret |
anucchiṣṭe na sidhyeta tasmādevaṃ samācaret |
iti tantrāntaravacanācca |
keṣāñcinmate pūjā nāsti manasā japet |
keṣāñcinmate karāṅganyāsau na staḥ gaṇeśo'hamiti |
pūrvoktaṃ cintayet |
gargamate vijane vane sthitvā raktacandanānuliptatāmbūlamukhocchiṣṭa
- mukho japet |
keṣāñcinmate sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ sarvāvasthānu japet |
anyamate sampūjya modakaṃ carvayan, bhṛgumate phalamaśnan |
vibhīṣaṇamate māṃsanaivedyaṃ dattvā tadeva khādayan || 22 ||

atha viśeṣa prayogaḥ:

rājadvāre tathāraṇye sabhāyāṃ gotrasaṃsadi |

vivāde vyavahāre ca saṃgrāme śatrusaṅkaṭe |
naukāyāṃ vipine vāpi dyūte ca ca vyasane tathā |
 grāmadāhe cauraviddhe siṃhavyāghrādisaṅkaṭe |
smaraṇādeva devasya sarvaṃ vai vidrutaṃ bhavet |
tat sarvaṃ naśyati kṣipraṃ sūryeṇaiva tamo yathā || 23 ||

tathā:

sadyocchiṣṭagaṇeśāno yakṣarājena dhīmatā |

ārādhitaṃ sopahāraiḥ samyagiṣṭaphalapradaḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā vyayasthāntu taddhaneśvaratāṃ gataḥ || 24 ||
apāmārgasamiddhome saubhāgyaṃ labhate dhruvam |
aṣṭottaraśatairmantrī mūlamantrābhimantritam || 25 ||

tathā:

vānarāsthisamudbhūtaṃ kīlakañcābhimantritam |
nikhanenmandire yasya bhaveduccāṭanaṃ param || 26 ||
atha vīthyāṃ khanedyasya krayavikrayaṇaṃ haret |
nikhanecchauṇḍikāgāre tanmadyaṃ vikṛtaṃ bhavet || 27 || veśyāgṛhe
tu nikhanedgrāhakaṃ labhate na sā |
kanyāgṛhe tu nikhanenna vivāho bhaveddhruvam || 28 ||
manuṣāsthisamudbhūtaṃ kīlakañcābhimantritam |
nikhanenmandire yasya maraṇaṃ tasya niścitam || 29 ||
uddhṛte tu bhavetsvāsthyamiti sarvasva sammatam |
yasya nāmnā japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ sa vaśo bhavet || 30 ||
pañcasahasrahomena udvaheta varāṃ striyam |
sahasradaśahomena rājā sadyo vaśo bhavet || 31 ||
lakṣajāpena rājaiva dvilakṣe rājapaṃktayaḥ |
daśalakṣeṇa tadrāṣṭraṃ vaśyaṃ tasya ca sarvathā || 32 ||
aṇimādimahāsiddhiḥ koṭijapānna saṃśayaḥ |
khecaratvaṃ bhavennityaṃ sarvajñatvañca jāyate || 33 ||
mantraṃ likhitvā śirasi kaṇṭhe vā dhārayedyadi |
saubhāgyaṃ sarvarakṣā ca bhavettatra suniścitam || 34 ||

atha dhanadāmantraḥ :

tu - tūryaṃ vindusaṃyuktaṃ lajjābījaṃ samuddharet |

lakṣmībījaṃ tato devi sambodhyā ca ratipriyā |
vahnijāyāvadhiḥ prokto mantrarājottamottamaḥ || 35 ||

tantrāntare:

tu - tūryaṃ vindusaṃyuktaṃ lakṣmīpraṇavameva ca |

māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya sambodhyā ca ratipriyā |
vahnijāyāvadhiḥ prokto mantrarājottamottamaḥ |
lakṣmīpraṇavaṃ śrībījaṃ kuberānumato'yaṃ mantraḥ || 36 ||

asya pūjā:
 prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi kubera-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃktichandase namaḥ,
hṛdidhanadāyai devatāyai namaḥ || 37 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau :

hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ svāhā ityādi |

evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 38 ||

tato dhyānam:

kuṃkumodara - garbhābhāṃ kiñcidyauvanaśālinīm |

mṛṇālakomalabhujāṃ keyūrāṅgabhūṣaṇām |
tulākoṭiparibhrāntapādapadmadvayānvitam |
māṇikyahāramukuṭakuṇḍalādivibhūṣitām |
nīlotpaladṛśaṃ kiñcidudyatkucavirājitām |
karābhyā bhrāmyatkamalāṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgiṇīm |
hemaprākāramadhyasthāṃ ratnasiṃhāsanopari |
dhyāyetkalpatarormūle devatāṃ dhanadāyikām |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya vahiḥpūjāmārabhet || 39 ||

pūjāyantram:

navayonyātmakaṃ cakraṃ vilikhetkarṇikopari |

digdalaṃ padmamālikhya caturasraṃ likhedvahiḥ |
koṇeṣu vajrāna saṃlikhya madhye bījaṃ samullikhet || 40 || (citra 40)

tator'rghyasthāpanam:

phaḍiti pātraṃ prakṣālya, namaḥ ityanena jalenāpūrya, tatra praṇavena

gandhapuṣpe nikṣipya, tīrthamāvāhya dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya,
tadupari mūlaṃ daśadhā japtvā tajjalaṃ kiñcit prokṣaṇīpātre
nikṣipya, tenodakenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇañca mūlena trirabhyukṣya,
ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ
vidhāya, oṃ padmāsanāya namaḥ iti madhye sampūjya
punardhyātvāvāhya pañcāpacāraiḥ pūjayet || 41 ||
tato yonimudrāṃ pradarśya, keśareṣvagnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca
hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgena pūjayet |
tato daleṣu pūrvādi oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ, evaṃ padmāyai padmālayāyai
śriyai haripriyāyai tārāyai kamalāyai cañcalāyai ajāyai lolāyai,
madhye devīñca punaḥ pūjayet |
tato yathāśakti japtvā japaṃ samarpya, kṣamasveti visarjayet || 41ka ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

prajapedakṣasūtreṇa ratnādikṛtakena tu |
 lakṣe japte mantrasiddhiṃ puraścaryāṃ samācaret || 42 ||
viniyogān yathā kuryātsādhakaḥ sumanoharān |
rātrau cejjapyate cāṣṭasahasraṃ saptavāsarān |
etenaiva susiddhaḥ syāt puraścaryādiko vidhiḥ || 43 ||
kimiha durlabhaṃ devi sādhayedyadi mānavaḥ |
bhuktvā vāpyathavābhuktvā pāyasānnaṃ pradāya ca |
daśakṛtto'thavā śaucamakṛtvā vā kucelatām |
yaḥ smareddevi vidyāṃ tāṃ dāridryairnābhibhūyate || 44 ||
kāmadevaṃ yajet pārśve devyāḥ pratyahamādarāt |
tena devyāṃ mahāprītirvāñchitārthaṃ dadāti ca || 45 ||
pūjānte ca samāyāti rātrau devī dhaneśvarī |
sarvālaṅkāramutsṛjya dattvā yāti nijālayam || 46 ||
dhanañca vipula dattvā sādhakasya manorathān |
purayitvā maheśāni vaśagā jāyate śubhā || 47 ||
yadvā bhaktyā maheśāni candanenānulepanam |
dātavyaṃ sarvadā tasmai nityaṃ dāridryaśāntaye || 48 ||
pūjā kāryā mahādevyāścandanenānulepitā |
naivedyañca pradātavyaṃ nityaṃ dāridryaśāntaye || 49 ||
yakṣiṇī svayamāheti yo māṃ smarati mānavaḥ |
tasya dāridryasaṃnyāsaṃ dāsīvat karavāṇyaham || 50 ||
sahasraṃ saptabhiryāvat puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
tathā ghṛtena khaṇḍena madhunā ca daśāṃśataḥ |
homo'pi ca vidhātavyaḥ kṣaṇāddāridryaśāntaye || 51 ||
pūjā kāryā mahādevyāścandanenānulepite |
tāmrapātre tathā kāryaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sumanoharam || 52 ||
tatra pūjā vidhātavyā devyā evaṃ manīṣiṇā |
kuto dāridryaśaṅkāsya sa hi koṭīśvaro bhavet || 53 ||
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau cāṅge caivāsya devatā |
kuberasya matenāsyāḥ pūjādi kriyate sadā || 54 ||

atha śmaśānakālīmantraḥ

kālītantre:

vāṇīṃ māyāṃ tato lakṣmīṃ kāmabījamataḥ param |

kālike saṃpuṭatvena catuṣkaṃ bījamālikhet |
ekādaśārṇā deveśi caturvargapradāyinī || 55 || (śmaśānakālī
yantram citra 41)

asyāyantram:

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ tadvāhye dharaṇītalam |

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ madhye mūlaṃ samālikhet |
daleṣvaṣṭasu vilikhet kavargādyaṣṭavargakam |
dharaṇyāṃ vilekhedādyaṃ catuṣkañca catuṣkake |
pūrvādi - uttarāntañca madhye devīṃ prapūjayet || 56 ||

pūjākramaḥ:
 prātaḥkṛtyādi praṇāyāmāyāntaṃ karma kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi bhṛgu-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
śmaśānakālikāyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye vāgbījāya namaḥ,
pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ, sarvāṅge kāmabījakīlakāya namaḥ ||
57 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, śrīṃ

madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, klīṃ anāmikābhyāṃ hūṃ, kālike
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
klīṃ, ādivāgbhavāntaṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ | evaṃ
hṛdayādiṣu || 58 ||

tato dhyānam:

añjanādrinibhāṃ devīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm |

raktanetrāṃ muktakeśīṃ śuddhamāṃsātibhairavām |
piṅgākṣīṃ vāmahastena madyapūrṇaṃ samāṃsakam |
sadyaḥkṛttaśiro dakṣahastena dadhatīṃ śivām |
smitavaktrāṃ sadā cāmamāṃsacarvaṇatatparām |
nānālaṅkārabhūṣāṅgīṃ nagnāṃ mattāṃ sadāsavaiḥ || 59 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā japeddevīṃ śmaśāne tu viśeṣataḥ |
gṛhe vāpi gṛhastho'pi matsyamāṃsasubhojanaiḥ |
nagno bhūtvā mahāpūjāṃ kuryādrātrau viśeṣataḥ || 60 ||

pūjanantu:

dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt | punardhyātvā

pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya, patreṣu brāhmyādikāḥ pūjayet |
tadvahirasitāṅgādibhairavān pūjayet || 61 ||

asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ ekādaśalakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśena homayet || 62 ||

mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva:

kāmabījaṃ samālikhya kālikāyai samālikhet |

namo'ntena ca deveśi saptārṇo manuruttamaḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kālikādevyā anyat sarvantu pūrvavat |
kālikā devyā iti nijabījena ityarthaḥ || 63 ||
 bagalāmukhīmantraḥ :

taduktaṃ tantrāntare:

brahmāstraṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sadyaḥ pratyayakārakam |

sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya stambhanāya ca vairiṇām |
yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa pavano'pi sthirāyate || 64 ||
praṇavaṃ sthiramāyāñca tataśca bagalāmukhi |
tadante sarvaduṣṭānāṃ tato vācaṃ mukhaṃ padam |
stambhayeti tato jihvāṃ kīlayeti padadvayam |
buddhiṃ nāśāya paścāttu sthiramāyāṃ samālikhet |
likhecca punaroṅkāraṃ svāheti ca padantataḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarī vidyā sarvasampatpradāyinī |
sthirayamāyāṃ hlīṃ |

tathā ca:

vahnihīnendrayuṅmāyā sthiramāyā prakīrtitā || 65 ||

tantrāntare:

vahnihīnendrayuṅmāyā bagalāmukhi sarvayuk |

duṣṭānāṃ vācamityuktvā mukhaṃ stambhaya kīrtayet |
jihvāṃ kīlaya buddhintu vināśayapadaṃ vadet |
punarbījaṃ tatastāraṃ vahnijāyāvadhirbhavet |
tārādikā caturstriṃśadakṣarā bagalāmukhī |
ityapi mantrāntaram || 66 ||

anayoḥ pūjā:

prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā:

śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe tṛṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

bagalāmukhyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye hlīṃ bījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ
svāhā śaktaye namaḥ |
nārado'sya ṛṣimūrdhni tṛṣṭupchandaśca tanmukhe |
śrībagalāmukhīṃ devīṃ hṛdaye vinyasettataḥ |
hlīṃ bījaṃ guhyadeśe tu svāhāśaktistu pādayoḥ || 67 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:

oṃ hlīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ nama, bagalāmukhi tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā,

sarvaduṣṭānāṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, vācaṃ mukhaṃ stambhaya
anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, jihvāṃ kīlaya kīlaya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ,
buddhiṃ vināśaya hlīṃ oṃ svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
 evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca divyatantre:

yugmabāṇeṣusaptāhiśeṣārṇaśca manudbhavaiḥ |
karaśākhāsu talayoḥ karāṅganyāsamācaret || 68 ||
tato mūlānte ātmatattvavyāpinībagalāmukhī śrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi iti mūlādhāre |
mūlānte vidyātattvavyāpinībagalamukhī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti
śirasi |
mūlānte sarvatattvavyāpinī bagalāmukhī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti
sarvāṅge |

tathā ca:

mūrdhni bhāle dṛśoḥ śrotre gaṃḍayornasayoḥ punaḥ |

oṣṭhayormukhavṛtte ca dakṣiṇāṃse ca kūrpare |
maṇḍibandhe'ṃgulermūle gale ca kucayorhṛdi |
nābhau kaṭyāṃ guhyadeśe vāmāṃse kūrpare tathā |
maṇibandhe'ṃgulermūle tataśca vinyasetpunaḥ |
dakṣavāme corujānvorgulphe cāmgulimūlake |
krameṇa mantravarṇāṃstu nyasya dhyāyedyathāvidhi || 69 ||

tato dhyānam:

madhye sudhābdhimaṇimaṇḍaparatnavedīsiṃhāsanoparigatāṃ
paripītavarṇām |
pītāmbarābharaṇamālyavibhūṣitāṅgīṃ devīṃ smarāmi
dhṛtamudgaravairijihvām |
jihvāgramādāya kareṇa devīṃ vāmena śatrūnparipīḍayantīm,
gadābhighātena ca dakṣiṇena pītāmbarāḍhyāṃ dvibhujāṃ namāmi
|

evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya bahiḥpūjāmārabhet || 70 ||

tatra prathamato'rghyasthāpanam |

yathā:

aṣṭāṃgulaṃ caturasra vidhāya īśānādikoṇeṣu pūrvādidikṣu ca

kusumākṣataraktacandanaiḥ glauṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ ityanena
gajadānena sampūjya tena madhunā vā arghyapātramāpūraye |
tato vāratrayaṃ mūlavidyayā sampūjyāṅgāni vinyaset |
tato dhenuyonimudrāṃ pradarśya tenodakenātmānaṃ
pūjopakaraṇañcābhyukṣayet || 71 ||

asyā yantram:

tryasraṃ ṣaḍasraṃ vṛttamaṣṭadalapadmaṃ bhūpurānvitam || 72 || tato

 mūlamuccārya oṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ evaṃ
śaktipadmāsanāya namaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavaddhyātvā pīṭhe āvāhya ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyaset |
tato mudrāḥ pradarśya, purataḥ ṣaḍaṅgena maṇḍalaṃ yajet |
tato mūlena mantrayitvā dhenuyonimudre pradarśya,
ātmavidyāśivaistattvairvindutrayaṃ mukhe kṣiptvā
tarjanyāṃguṣṭhayogena sāṅgāvaraṇāṃ bagalāmukhī tarpayet || 73 ||
tato yathāsambhavamupacāraiḥ sampūjyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrve oṃ subhagāyai namaḥ, evamagnikoṇe bhagasarpiṇyai,
īśāne bhagavahāyai, paścime bhagasiddhāyai, nair-ṛte
bhaganipātinyai, vāyau bhagamālinyai |
tato'ṣṭadalapatreṣu brāhmyadyāḥ pūjyāḥ patrāgreṣu |
oṃ jayāyai namaḥ evaṃ vijayāyai ajitāyai aparājitāyai stambhinyai
jambhinyai mohinyai ākarṣiṇyai |
tato dvāreṣu oṃ bhairavāya namaḥ |
tadbāhye indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādikaṃ dattvā yathāśakti japaṃ vidhāya, triśūlamudrāṃ
pradarśya, puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā, devyai yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet |
tato bhairavāya baliṃ dadyāt |
tato visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 73ka ||
(bagalāmukhī yantram citra 42)

asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

tathā ca:

pītāmbaradharo bhūtvā pūrvābhimukhasaṃsthitaḥ |

lakṣamekaṃ japenmamantraṃ haridrāgranthimālayā |
brahmacaryarato nityaṃ prayato dhyānatatparaḥ |
priyaṃgukusumenāpi pītapuṣpaiśca homayet || 74 ||
dvitīyamantre nyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat |

dhyānastu:

gambhīrāñca madonmattāṃ svarṇakāntisamaprabhām |

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ kamalāsanasaṃsthitām |
mudgaraṃ dakṣiṇe pāśaṃ vāme jihvāñca vajrakam |
pītāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ dṛḍhapīnapayodharām |
hemakuṇḍalabhūṣāñca pītacandrārddhaśekharām |
pītabhūṣaṇabhūṣāñca ratnasiṃhāsane sthitām || 75 ||

atha prayogaḥ:

kurute vāggatistambhaṃ duṣṭānāṃ buddhināśanam |

japahomaprayoge ca mantraṃ cāpyayutaṃ japet || 76 ||
haridrāharitālābhyāṃ lavaṇaṃ juhuyānniśi |
stambhayetparasainyāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇa || 77 ||
athavā pītapuṣpaiśca trimadhvaktaiśca homayet |
 stambhaneṣu ca sarveṣu prayogaḥ pratyayāvahaḥ || 78 ||

yantrastu:

oṃ kārayoḥ sammukhayorurdhvādhaḥ śiraso likhet |

madhyagaṃ nāma sādhyasya tadbāhye cākṣaratrayam |
bījaṃ dvitīyavargasya tṛtīyaṃ vindubhūṣitām |
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ saṃlikhetpṛthivīgatam |
ṭhakāreṇa samāveṣṭya catuṣkoṇapuṭaṃ bahiḥ |
tatkoṇarekhāsaṃsaktaiḥ śūnyairvajrāṣṭakaṃ likhet |
triśūlamadhyarekhāyāḥ pṛthivībījāni pārśvayoḥ |
aṣṭasvapi ca koṇeṣu tadbahirvagalāṃ likhet |
pṛthivyantaritaṃ vāye mātṛkāparimaṇḍalam |
āveṣṭya cāṣṭadhā paścāttadvāhye sthiramāyayā |
niruddhāṃkuśabījena nādasammilitāṃghriṇā |
likhetpūrvavadāveṣṭya paścācca vagalamukhīm |
paṭṭe pāṣāṇapaṭṭe vā haridronmattatālakaiḥ |
divyastambhane mukhastambhe likhitvā gāḍhamākramet |
vivāde yantramālikhya bhūrje taireva vastubhiḥ |
kumbhakārasya cakrasya bhramato viparītataḥ |
mṛttikāṃ samupādāya vṛṣabhaṃ kārayettataḥ |
yantraṃ tasyopari nyasya tālakena vilipya ca |
tannāsāyāṃ vinikṣipya pītarajjuṃ nije gṛhe |
arcayettaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ nityaṃ pītopacārataḥ |
duṣṭasya stambhatyeva mukhaṃ vācaspaterapi || 79 || (bagalāmukhī
dhāraṇayantram citra 43 )

viśvasāre:

kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī |

bhairavo chinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī tathā |
bagalā siddhividyā ca mātaṅgī kamalātmikā |
etā daśa mahāvidyā siddhavidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 80 ||

iti kṛṣṇānandabhaṭṭācāryaviracite tantrasāre dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ

|| 2 ||

tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ

atha karṇapiśācī mantraḥ

taduktaṃ tantrāntare :

karṇāsyekṣaṇalohitorakagato'naṃtaścikārovadātītānāgataśabdayu
ktabhuvaneśīvahnijāyānvitā |
tārādyo manureṣa lakṣajapato vyāsena saṃsevitaḥ, sārvajñaṃ
 labhate'cireṇa niyataṃ paiśācikī bhaktitaḥ || 1 ||

mantrāntaram :

kahayugmaṃ kālike ca gṛhṇayugmaṃ tathaiva ca |

piṇḍaṃ piśāci svāheti nṛpārṇaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 2 ||

dhyānaṃ yathā :

kṛṣṇāṃ raktavilocanāṃ trinayanāṃ kharvāñca lambodarīṃ,

bandhūkāruṇajihvikāṃ varakarābhīyukkarāmunmukhīm |
dhūmārcirjaṭilāṃ kapālavilasatpāṇidvayāṃ cañcalāṃ,
sarvajñāṃ śavahṛtkṛtādhivasatīṃ paiśācikīṃ tāṃ numaḥ || 3 ||

atha pūjā :

niśāyāmarddharātrau ca hṛdi nyasya piśācikīm |

dagdhamīnaṃ baliṃ dattvā rātrau sampūjya saṃjapet || 4 ||
oṃ karṇapiśāci dagdhamīnabaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mama siddhiṃ kuru kuru
svāheti dagdhamīnabaliṃ dadyāt || 5 ||
raktacaṃdanabandhūkajavāpuṣpādikañca yat |
amṛtaṃ kuru deveśi svāheti prokṣayejjalaiḥ || 6 ||
pūrvāhṇe kiñciñjaptvā madhyāhne ekabhaktaṃ nirāmiṣaṃ
bhuktvā rātrāvapi tatsaṃkhyaṃ japet |
anyatkiñcinna bhoktavyaṃ tāmbūlakādikaṃ vinā |
japasya daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇam |
oṃ karṇapiśācīṃ tarpayāmi hrīṃ svāhā |
evaṃ krameṇa lakṣamekaṃ puraścaraṇaṃ kṛtvā daśāṃśaṃ
homayet |
tadabhāvaṃ daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā varaṃ prārthayet |
mūlaṃ raktacandanena likhitvā yantropari iṣṭadevatāṃ pūjayet || 7 ||

atha siddhilakṣaṇamucyate :

gagane hūṃkārādiśravaṇadīrghāgniśikhārūpasandarśanāt-
siddhirbhaviṣyatīti jñātvā tathā vidhamācaret || 8 ||

mantrāntaram :

praṇavaṃ māyā karṇapiśāci me karṇe kathaya hūṃ phaṭ svāheti |

pradīpatailaṃ pādayordattvā rātrau lakṣaṃ japet |
tataḥ sarvajño bhavati nāsya pūjādhyānam || 9 ||

tathā :

tāraṃ kāmabījaṃ jayādevi svāhā |

asyāpi ṛṣyādinyāsāderabhāvaḥ pūrvaṃ lakṣaṃ japtvā
gṛhagodhikāṃ nipātya tadupari jayādevīṃ yathāśakti sampūjya
 tāvajjaped yāvat sā jīvati, tataḥ sidhyati |
siddhistu mānasādipraśne kṛte sā āyāti, tatastasyāḥ pṛṣṭhe sarvaṃ
bhūtabhaviṣyādikaṃ paśyati || 10 ||

atha mañjughoṣamantrāḥ :

jāḍyaughatimiradhvaṃsī saṃsārārṇavatārakaḥ |
śrīmañjughoṣo jayatāṃ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ || 11 ||

tatra āgamottare :

mātṛkādiṃ samuddhṛtya vahnibījaṃ samuddharet |

vāmāṃśaṃ kūrmasaṃjñañca tato meghesamuddharet |
mīneśañca tataḥ kuryād vāmanetrendusaṃyutam |
ṣaḍakṣaro manuḥ prokto mañjughoṣasya śambhunā |
mātṛkādirakāraḥ vāmāṃśo'ntasthacaturthaḥ kūrmaścakāraḥ
meṣeśo lakāraḥ mīneśo dhakāraḥ |
īyantu dīpanī proktā mūlamantrastu kathyate || 12 ||
aṃkuśaṃ śakti bījañca ramābījaṃ tataḥ priye |
bījatrayātmako mantro jāḍyaughadhvāntanāśanaḥ |
śaktibījaṃ ramābījaṃ kāmabījaṃ tataḥ priye |
vidyā śrutidharī proktā eṣā varṇatrayātmikā || 13 ||
hakāro vahnimārūḍho vāmanetrendubhūṣitaḥ proktā
sarvajñavidyeyamekarṇātmikā priye || 14 ||
siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddho vā sādhakasya ripūśca vā |
tadā mantro bhavedbhaktyā śubhado buddhido bhavet || 15 || madhyāhne
salile caiva bhojane-bhājane tathā |
gomaye tu bahirdeśe maithune ramaṇīkūce |
goṣṭhe ca niśi gomuṇḍe yantraṃ ḍamarusannibham |
vilikhya mantravarṇāṃśca triśa ūrdhve athastathā |
likheccandanalekhanyā prayatnāt sādhakottamaḥ || 16 ||
uccāṭane likhedyantraṃ (mantraṃ) gocarmaṇi viśeṣataḥ |
salile vijayī nityaṃ bhojane ca maheśvaraḥ gomaye vāvadūkaḥ
syādgoṣṭhe sarvajñatāṃ vrajet |
kuce śrutidharo nityaṃ gomuṇḍe ca mahākaviḥ || 17 ||
gomūtraṃ badarīmūlaṃ candanaṃ pāṃśumeva ca |
ekīkṛtyāṣṭadhā japtvā tilakaṃ dhārayet sadā |
namaskṛtya varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prārthayedbhaktitatparaḥ |
varaṃ prāpya ca tasmādvai viharet yathāsukham || 18 ||
nānyadevārccanaṃ snānaṃ praṇavoccāraṇaṃ na tu |
vastrāñcalena dantānāṃ śodhanaṃ lavaṇena vā rātrivāso na
muñceta na śuciḥ syātkadācana |
evaṃ kṛtvā prayatnena jñātvā gurumukhāt sudhīḥ |
māsaikena kavīndraḥ syād dvimāsenaiva īśvaraḥ |
tribhirmāsairbhavenmarttyaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 19 ||
putrārthī labhate putraṃ dhanārthī vipulaṃ dhanam
āyurārogyakāmastu sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 20 || (citra 44)
 tataḥ karāṅganyāsau :

kṣāṃ śāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

tathā ca tantre :

saṃvarttako vakeśaśca dvau varṇau kathitau priye |

ṣaḍdīrghabhāgbhyāmetābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret
saṃvarttakaḥ kṣakāraḥ |
vakeśaḥ śakāraḥ || 1 ||

dhyānam :

śaśadharamiva śubhraṃ khaḍgapustāṃgapāṇiṃ,

suruciramatiśāntaṃ pañcacūḍaṃ kumāram |
pṛthutaravaramukhyaṃ padmapatrāyatākṣaṃ, kumatidahanadakṣaṃ
mañjughoṣaṃ namāmi || 2 ||
pīṭhapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryād ādhārādyādiśaktita |
bhūtapretādibhiḥ kuryāt pīṭhāsanamanantaram |
jñānadātre namaḥ pādyaṃ buddhikartre tathā ca mam |
jāḍyānāśāya gandhaḥ syād arghyaṃ yakṣādhipāya vai |
sarvasiddhi pradāyeti puṣpaṃ dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 3 ||
kundapuṣpaṃ samādāya bhairavān pūjayet tataḥ |
asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodha-unmattasaṃjñakaḥ |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 4 ||
tato dhūpādikaṃ dattvā prasūnāni visarjayet |
taiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayed aṣṭau yakṣiṇīśca viśeṣataḥ |
surādisundarī caiva manohāriṇyanantaram |
kanakāvatī tathā kāmeśvarī ca rativaryatha |
padminī ca naṭī caiva anurāgiṇyanantaram |
pūjā etāstu yoginyo hṛllekhābījapūrvikāḥ || 5 ||
evaṃ sampūjya deveśaṃ lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ japenmanum |
dhṛtāktakundapuṣpaiśca ekādaśaśatāni ca |
juhuyādedhite vahnau kāntāre pitṛveśmani |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī mahāyogīśvaro bhavet || 6 ||

kukkuṭeśvaratantre :

merupṛṣṭhe sukhāsīnaṃ devadeva jagadgurum |

śaṃkaraṃ paripapraccha pārvatī parameśvaram || 7 ||

śrīpārvatyuvāca :

bhagavān sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstrāgamādiṣu |

vāñchitārthapradaṃloke mañjughoṣaṃ bravīhi me || 8 ||
viśeṣato'pi japtvā kiṃ kavitvapadaṃ nṛṇām |
sarvakāmapradaṃ caiva manaḥsiddhipradantathā |
 bhaktānāṃ kāmadaṃ mantraṃ kalpavṛkṣamivāparam || 9 ||

śrīśaṃkara uvāca :

śṛṇu devī mahāmantraṃ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaham |

yajjñātvā jaḍadhīḥ prāyo vācaspati samobhavet || 10 ||
aṅganyāsakaranyāsavahirnyāsasamanvitam |
japāt siddhipradaṃ mantraṃ vinā homārcanādibhiḥ || 11 ||
japed vā jāpayed vāpi sādhako vidhipūrvakam |
sarvajñatvamavāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ hi pārvatī || 12 ||
kārttikeyamukhaṃ yāvat tāvallakṣaṃ japenmanum |
sarvaśāstreṣu so'pyuccairbṛhaspatisamo bhavet || 13 ||

śrīpārvatyuvāca :

ko'pyatrāpi ṛṣiśchandaḥ pūjyate kātra devatā |

dhyeyaḥ ko vātra tatsarvaṃ brūhi me bhaktavatsala || 14 ||

īśvara uvāca :

vṛhadāraṇyako nāmarṣirvirāṭchandaḥ eva ca |

sa eva maṃjughoṣākhyo bhaktidānena muktidaḥ || 15 ||
dhyātvā bhairavarūpeṇa japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
tadā muktiprado mantro nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 16 ||
dhyānaṃ tatra pravakṣyāmi bhairavasya mahātmanaḥ |
yathā dhyātvā japenmantraṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 17 ||
sātvikaṃ rājasañcaiva tāmasaṃ tadanantaram |
dhyānaṃ vakṣye maheśāni krameṇa hitakāmyayā || 18 ||
sadyaḥ siddhikaraṃ rūpaṃ dhyātvā japecca sātvikam |
siddhipradaṃ sādhakānāṃ bhaktānāṃ cintitapradam || 19 ||
mantroddhāramimaṃ devi trailokyasyāpi durlabham |
aprakāśyaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 20 ||
mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi guhyādguhyataraṃ priye |
viṣṇvagnipāśiśaśiyuk-caladhīsvarūpaṣaḍvarṇamantra udito jagatāṃ
sukhāya |
sarvajñatāṃ sadasi vākpaṭutāṃ prasūte vedāntavedaniratasya
vasupradaḥ syāt || 21 ||
ādyamantraṃ japenmantrī ayutaṃ yadi sādhakaḥ |
balinaivedyabhuk sākṣādbṛhaspatirivāparaḥ || 22 ||
māsamātreṇa yaḥ kuryātpuraścaraṇavānnaraḥ |
tasyāpi vadanādbāṇī niḥsaredrasavartinī |
māsatrayeṇa satataṃ kavireva na saṃśayaḥ || 23 ||
gomuṇḍe gavi pṛṣṭhe ca cakre vāpi ca gomaye |
yantre mantraṃ likhedādau paścānmantraṃ japet punaḥ || 24 ||
dhyānamātraṃ vidhāyādau bhāvayitvā ciraṃ sudhīḥ |
nirjanaṃ sthānamāgatya japennanmatramadhomukhaḥ || 25 ||
paurṇamāsīṃ samārabhya kundasya kusumaiḥ śataiḥ |
aṣṭādhikaiśca saṃpūjya japenmantraṃ catuṣpathe || 26 ||
 trimuṇḍārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā niśīthe muktakuntalaḥ |
ṣaṇmāsamātraṃ hi japedyati kṛtvā vidhānavit |
bṛhaspatisamo vaktā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 27 ||
kukkurasya ca muṇḍaikaṃ muṇḍaṃ kroṣṭurvṛṣasya ca |
trimuṇḍametadvikhyātaṃ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaham || 28 ||
āsanañcaiva gomuṇḍe vāme kukkuramuṇḍakam |
dakṣiṇe ca śivāmuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā pūjāṃ samācaret || 29 ||
arddhacandrākṛtiṃ sākṣādvālacandropamaṃ sphuṭam |
yantraṃ likhet tatra pūjā kundasya kusumena ca || 30 || (citra 45)
savyena pāṇikamalena japādipūjāṃ śṛṅgāraśīlanavidhau khalu
dakṣiṇena |
rākāsudhākaratuṣāramarīcigauraṃ, dhyātvā catuṣpathataṭe
vṛṣamastakasthaḥ || 31 ||
sañcintya kukkuraśivāśirasādhirūḍhaḥ, kundena sādhakatabho
japatiprakāmam |
gocarmaṇā viracitaṃ rasakoṇamātraṃ, cakraṃ tato'pi
navakuṃkumarocanābhiḥ || 32 ||
nirmāya savyavidhinā vijane śmaśāne, sampūjayed vanabhavaiśca
navaiḥ palāśaiḥ |
sampūrṇamaṇḍalatuṣāramarīcimadhye, bālaṃ vicintya dhavalaṃ
varakhaḍgahastam || 33 ||
uddāmakeśanivahaṃ varapustakāḍhyaṃ nagnaṃ japet
kṣatajapadmadalāyatākṣam |
ariṣṭagehe niśi tailamevamādāya yatnātkarapallavena || 34 ||
tenāñcitaṃ kāñcanapuṣpameva, nivedya tasyai japati prakāmam |
ākiṃśukākṣoḍataroścamūle, vilipya pādau vadanāmṛtena || 35 ||
trimuṇḍamātrāśrita eva rātrau, japedyathāśakti tu paurṇamāsyām |
lakucatarutalastho muṇḍamātraikarūḍho, himakarakaragauraṃ
cintayitvā niśīthe |
yadi japati jaḍo vā mantramenaṃ trilakṣaṃ, bhavati jagati
sākṣādgīṣpatirnātra citram || 36 ||
bhuktānnaśeṣakadalītarumūlasaṃstha
āstīrṇapuṣparacitāsanasanniviṣṭaḥ |
ekāvidhūdgamamupetya karoti pūjāṃ, yaḥ so'pyajeya iha
vākpatirīśvaraḥ syāt || 37 ||
jihvāṃ vimṛjya nijapāṇisaroruhābhyāṃ rāsnāprasūnaśatakaiḥ
paripūjyagoṣṭhe |
yo vai japedanudinaṃ rasalakṣamātram īśaṃ jayet kimuta vākpatimeva
citram || 38 ||
sthitvā niśīthasamaye rajakasya kāṣṭhe, khaḍgānvito japati yadyapi
paurṇamāsyām |
sampūrṇamāsamathavā tarasāpi tasya, vaktrādviniḥsarati
gīramṛtāyamānā || 39 ||
yo dantadhāvanakaraśca karañjakāṣṭhaistasyāpi gīṣpativaco niyataṃ
sulabhyam || 40 ||
tilatailena matimān kundakairavapuṣpakaiḥ |
juhuyādyatnato mantrī sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 41 ||
mañjiṣṭhatoyadavacāsitabhānumūlaiḥ svīyāṅgaśoṇitayutaiḥ
 samakuṣṭhakaiśca |
kṛtvā lalāṭaphalake tilakaṃ japastho, vidyāprabodhaviṣaye
navagīṣpatiḥ syāt || 42 ||

bhairavatantre'pi :

maṃjughoṣākhyamamalaṃ mantramākarṇaya priye |

dhanavaṃśapradaṃ ramyaṃ sārvajñavāgmitāpradam || 43 ||
adoṣakavitāmūlaṃ sarvatra pratibhāpradam || 44 ||

devyuvāca :

bhagavān girijānātha kathayasva yathocitam |

maṃjughoṣaḥ sa kaḥ kīdṛktasyānuṣṭhānameva hi || 45 ||

īśvara uvāca :

śrūyatāṃ devi me vākyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

maṃjughoṣastu yo devaḥ so'haṃ devi na saṃśayaḥ || 46 ||
eko'haṃśaṅkaro devi nānāmūrtidharaḥ svayam |
tasyānuṣṭhānamadhunā śrūyatāṃ mama tattvataḥ || 47 ||
mantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ sāraḥ sadyaḥ kumatināśanaḥ |
rasalakṣāvadhistasya jāpya eva surepsitaḥ || 48 ||
tripakṣajapanāddevi vāgmī bhavati mānavaḥ |
sukavitvaṃ bhavet tasya pratibhā viśvajitvarī || 49 ||
māsatrayaṃ japedyastu paṇḍito'paṇḍito yadi |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ yastujapati sa sarvajñaḥ kuśāgradhīḥ || 50 ||
abdena siddhayaḥ sarvā bhavanti satyamīśvari |
āhāro'sya nṛṇāṃvarco naivedyaṃ cakṣuṣormalam |
mūtraiḥ pādyaṃ dadet tasya gandho viṭkhadirodbhavaḥ |
āraṇyakasya patrāṇi puṣpāṇyaiva suniścitam |
eraṇḍamūlaiḥ kārpāsabījamarghyaṃ pracakṣate |
tuṇḍakīnāladānena bhavedācamanīyakam || 51 ||
dhyānaṃ vakṣye mahādevi sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
śaśadharamiva śubhraṃ khaḍgapustāṅgapāṇiṃ suruciramatiśāntaṃ
pañcacūḍaṃ kumāram |
pṛthutaravaramukhyaṃ padmapatrāyatākṣaṃ, kumati dahanadakṣaṃ
maṃjughoṣaṃ namāmi || 52 ||
mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi namaskāropadeśataḥ |
śṛṇu devi mahābhāge kalau sadyaḥ phalapradam || 53 ||
mantraṃ sarvārthadaṃ sāraṃ vaśīkaraṇarūpakam |
amalaṃ nirguṇaṃ sāraṃ guṇinaṃ sarvakāmadam |
taṃ namāmi hitaṃ nāthaṃ maṃjughoṣaṃ namāmyaham || 54 ||
ravīśaṃ paramaṃ sāraṃ stutaṃ brahmādibhiḥ suraiḥ |
raktaṃ rajoguṇairyuktaṃ maṃjughoṣaṃ namāmyaham || 55 ||
vacanena na jānanti na kāyena ca kovidāḥ |
taṃ śāntaṃ tamasāyuktaṃ pītavastraṃ namāmyaham || 56 ||
caraṇe patitā devā daityānāṃ jayahetave |
 caraṇe patito jīvo buddhaye taṃ namāmyaham || 57 ||
na jānanti surā yasya tattvaṃ sattvaguṇena vai |
hṛṣṭaṃ samastasārañca maṃjughoṣaṃ namāmyaham || 58 ||
dhīśaṃ viśveśvarañcaiva pratipattyādihetukam |
sakalaṃ niṣphalañcaiva taṃ namāmi hitapradam || 59 ||
ṛṣiḥ kaṇ.vo bhavet paṃktiśchando'ṅgāni ṣaḍakṣaraiḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ śaktito dadyādgurutuṣṭiryathā bhavet || 60 ||
gurusantoṣamātreṇa siddhirbhavati niścitam |
pitā gururna kāryo vai dīkṣākarmaṇi pārvati |
yāvat kārla suto duḥkhī pitā tu narakaṃ vrajet || 61 ||

atha tāriṇī kalpaḥ

tāriṇītantre :

īśvara uvāca śrūyatāṃ śailatanaye jāḍyanāśakarī parā |

caturvargaphalā vidyā sarvasiddhipradāyikā || 62 ||
vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ vāmākṣiparibhūṣitam |
nādabindusamāyuktaṃ vasusiddhipradāyakam |
pūnaścaturmukhaṃ devi lakāreṇa vibhūṣitam |
svareṇaiva caturthena candrakhaṇḍena ca priye |
lāñchitaṃ vai mahābījaṃ caturvargaphalapradam |
tataḥ kṛṣṇapadaṃ cotkvā tato devipadaṃ smṛtam |
hrīṃkārañca tato dadyāt khapūrvamuddharet tataḥ |
īkāreṇa ca repheṇa makāreṇa vibhūṣitam |
tato vāgbhavamuccārya mantramenaṃ samuddharet |
navākṣaro manurdavi tāriṇyāḥ samudīritaḥ || 63 ||
īyameva mahāvidyā svarge marttye ca durlabhā ||
aṣṭasiddhipradā devī caturvargaphalapradā || 64 ||
anayā sadṛśī vidyā anena sadṛśo manuḥ |
anayā sadṛśī siddhirna bhūtā na bhaviṣyati || 65 ||
yo vidyāṃ labhate devi kiṃ nu tasya na jāyate |
acirāllabhate vāṇīṃ gadyapadyapramodinīm |
jñānamātreṇa vidyāyāḥ kṣipraṃ drutakavirbhavet |
binā chando binā śikṣāṃ binābhyāsena pārvati || 66 ||
binā jñānaṃ binā yatnaṃ binālāpaṃ kaverapi |
jihvāyāṃ jāyate tasya kavitvaṃ rasanirmitam || 67 ||

tatra pūjāprayogaḥ :

prathamaṃ jalamādāya pādaprakṣālanaṃ smṛtam |

dvirācamya śikhāṃ baddhā tato bhūmiviśodhanam || 68 ||
vighnānutsāraṇaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpaviśodhanam |
karau saṃśodhya deveśi cāstramantreṇa tatparam || 69 ||
gurūn gaṇapatiṃ natvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
svādhiṣṭhāne sthitaṃ bījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
tadudbhutāgnibalibhiḥ śarīraṃ dahyate budhaiḥ || 70 ||
tadbhasma puñjamutsārya hrīṃ samudbhūtavāyunā |
 lalāṭe kāmabījantu tadudbhūtāmṛtena ca |
tadasthi plāvitaṃ kṛtvā dṛḍhībhūtaṃ carettataḥ |
nirlepaṃ nirguṇaṃ śuddhamātmānaṃ devatāmayam |
sarvapāpavinirmuktaṃ dehaṃ sañcintya sādhakaḥ |
śarīrasya viśodhena prāṇāyāmaṃ caret tataḥ || 71 ||
ādyena mūlabījena prāṇāyāmatrayañcaret |
mantranyāsastato devi śrūyatāṃ mantrasiddhidaḥ || 72 ||
śaṃkaro'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatīcchanda īritam |
tāriṇī devatā proktā hrīṃkāraṃ bījamucyate |
vāgbhavaṃ śaktirityuktamiti ṛṣyādikaṃ nyaset |

prayogaḥ :

śirasi śaṃkara-ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe bṛhatīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi tāriṇyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃ bījāyaḥ namaḥ |
pādayoḥ vāgbhavaśaktaye namaḥ || 73 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau :

krīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, klīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā,

kṛṣṇadevi madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, hrīṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ,
krīṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, aiṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ,
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā bījena tu ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 74 ||
dharmādi vinyaseddevi tato'dharmādi vinyaset |
uparyupari madhye ca krameṇaitānnyaset tataḥ |
kalpavṛkṣaṃ samuccārya maṇipīṭhaṃ tataḥ smaret |
śavamuccārayitvā tu tatropari kapālakam |
caturdikṣu nyaseddevi citāmagnisamanvitām |
hṛtpadmāṣṭadale tatra cāṣṭaśaktīrnyaset tataḥ |
durgā jayā tato medhā vijayā suprabhā matā |
kālī gaurī śivā caiva ityaṣṭau śaktayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 75 ||
tata eva svadeheṣu pañcayoniṃ nyasedbudhaḥ |
keśānte dakṣiṇe bhāge yo na vīrāṃ nyaset tataḥ |
keśānte vāmabhāge ca yoniviśvāṃ tato nyaset |
nāsāmūle ca deviśi yonirūpāṃ vibhāgataḥ |
yonikāmāṃ yonihārāṃ netrayoḥ savyavāmayoḥ |
yonirūpāṃ nyasedoṣṭhe sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
mukhakoṇe ca deviśi dakṣavāmādibhedataḥ |
cibuke ca mahādevī vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ |
yonicchāyāṃ yonikāmāṃ yonirūpāṃ tata param |
bāhumūle tathā vāme hṛdi caiva varānane |
yonicintāṃ yoninityāṃ yonirūpāṃ smaredbudhaḥ |
stanayornābhideśe ca yonisthānaṃ sadā smaret |
yonisiddhāṃ yonividdhāṃ yonirūpāṃ nyasedbudhaḥ |
etāḥ smṛtāścaturthyantā namo'ntāśca vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
 dehapīṭhe tato devīṃ dhyāyetsusthiramānasaḥ || 76 ||

dhyānamāha :

kṛṣṇāṃ lambodarīṃ bhīmāṃ nāgakuṇḍalaśobhitām |

raktamukhīṃ lalajjihvāṃ raktāmbaradharāṃ kaṭau |
pīnonnatastanīmugrāṃ mahānāgena veṣṭitām |
śavasyopari deveśi tasyopari kapālake |
nāsāgradhyānaniratāṃ mahāghorāṃ varapradām |
caturbhujāṃ dīrghakeśīṃ dakṣiṇasyordhvabāhunā |
vibhratīṃ nalinīmekāṃ vāmordhve pānapātrakam |
varābhayadharāṃ devīmadhastāddakṣavāmayoḥ |
pibantīṃ raudhirīṃ dhārāṃ pānapātre sadāśive |
sarvasiddhipradāṃ devīṃ nityāṃ girinivāsinīm |
locanatrayasaṃyuktāṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
dīrghanāsāṃ dīrghajaṅghāṃ dīrghāṅgī dīrghajihvikām |
candrasūryāgnibhedena trilocana-samanvitām || 77 ||
śatrunāśakarīṃ devīṃ mahābhīmāṃ varapradām
vyāghracarmaśirovaddhāṃ jagattrayavibhāvinīm |
sādhakānāṃ sukhaṃ kartrīṃ sarvalokabhayaṅkarīm |
evaṃ bhūtāṃ mahādevīṃ tāriṇīṃ praṇamāmyaham |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ
tārāvatkuryāt || 77ka ||

asyāḥ pūjāyantram :

yantraṃ nirmāya deveśi sthāpayenmantramadhyataḥ |

raktamalayajenāpi vasupatraṃ likhet tataḥ |
tadbāhye vasupatrāṇi likhet sādhakasattamaḥ |
vahnimaṇḍalayugmañca yantramadhye likhet tataḥ |
pūrvadale ca deveśi ādyaṃ bījaṃ likhet tataḥ |
dvitīyaṃ dakṣiṇe tṛtīyaṃ paścime dale |
uttare ca dale devi phaṭ vāṇīñca tato likhet |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ aṣṭavajrasamanvitam || 78 ||
tatra pūrvoktamantreṇa pīṭhaṃ sampūjya, pūrvavaddhyātvā
tatrāvāhya maheśānīṃ yajedvai mantramuccaran | (citra 46)
ṣaḍaṅgenaiva deveśi pūjayitvā tu pārvatīm |
kṣetrapālaṃ bhairavañca gaṇanāthaṃ mahāntakam |
etaccatuṣṭayaṃ deviṃ yajed dvāracatuṣṭaye |
pūrvādyaṣṭadale devi etāḥ sampūjya sādhakaḥ |
aṇimānaṅgamadanā laghimā madanāturā |
anaṅgakusumā devi tato'ṣṭakarṇikā tathā |
kapālikā ca deveśi tato'ṣṭayoginīstathā |
tathā ṣoḍaśapatreṣu pūjapet paricārikāḥ |
sukhadāṃ mokṣadāṃ tatra bhuktidāṃ bhogadāṃ tadā |
muktidāṃ siddhidāṃ caiva kāmadāṃ dhanadāṃ tathā |
kṣemadāṃ śivadāṃ vāpi varadāmātmadāṃ tathā |
yogadāṃ bhogadāṃ devi bhaktidāṃ sarvasiddhidām |
 aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīśca pūrvadvāre yajet tataḥ |
vahnerdaśakalā devi dvāre ca dakṣiṇe tathā |
pāścātyadvāre deveśi kalāścandrasya pūjayet |
uttare ca tathā devi raverapi kalāstataḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgena yajed devi tataścāstrāṇi pūjayet |
etāstu devadeveśi caturthyantāḥ samīritāḥ |
namo'ntāśca mahādevi proktāḥ sakalasiddhidāḥ |
puṣpairbahuvidhaiścaiva raktacandanacarcitaiḥ |
raktapuṣpairmahādevi nānāgandhasamanvitaiḥ || 79 ||
bilvapatraistathā gandhairjavāpuṣpairviśeṣataḥ |
śvetaraktapalāśaiśca karavīrairmarūvakaiḥ |
bilvapuṣpaiḥ kundapuṣpairlavaṅgakusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
aparājitāpuṣpaiśca campakaiḥ keśaraistathā |
ebhiḥ puṣpairmahādevi pūjayennityatāriṇīm |
mālatīvakapuṣpaiśca sadūrvairvanārcayet tathā |
kadambaiḥ śvetakusumaiḥ kuṃkumaiḥ kāñcanaistathā |
evaṃ sampūjayitvā tu ebhirdravyairmaheśvari |
lakṣamātraṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 79-ka ||

atha sārasvatakalpaḥ :

nārada uvāca :

kenopāyena deveśa vidyotpattirbhavennṛṇām |

vedavidyāprakāśastu tanme brūhi jagatpate || 80 ||

brahmovāca :

sādhu sādhu tvayā pṛṣṭhaṃ lokānāṃ hitakārakam |

etadeva purā pṛṣṭhaṃ kalpādau viṣṇave mayā || 81 ||
brahmaśabdasvarūpeṇa prasannenāntarātmanā |
yatproktaṃ tena me brahman tatte vakṣyāmi yatnataḥ || 82 ||

bhagavānuvāca :

śṛṇu brahman paraṃ guhyaṃ kalpaṃ sārasvataṃ mama |

yasyā vijñānamātreṇa jāḍyāpaharaṇaṃ bhavet || 83 ||
sarvaśāstra prakāśaśca sarvajño jāyate'cirāt |
abhyāsācca bhavedyasya vācaścitrā bhavanti hi || 84 ||
avāpustridaśā vyāptiṃ vāgīśatvaṃ vṛhaspatiḥ |
dvaipāyano'pi yaṃ jñātvā vedavyāso'bhavanmuniḥ || 85 ||
mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāṅgāvaraṇapūjanaiḥ |
ananta bindunā yuktaṃ vāmagaṇḍāntabhūṣitam |
japed dvādaśalakṣantu mūko'pi vākpatirbhavet || 86 ||
nābhau śuddharavindañca dhyāyed daśadalaṃ sudhīḥ |
tanmadhye bhāvayenmantrī maṇḍalānāntrayaṃ ciram |
ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ dhyāyedvarṇaṃ jyotsnāmayaṃ punaḥ |
tasyopari punardhyāyed devīṃ vāgīśvarīṃ tataḥ || 87 ||
 muktākāntinibhāṃ devīṃ jyotsnājālavikāśinīm |
muktāharayutāṃ śubhrāṃ śaśikhaṇḍa vimaṇḍitām |
vibhratīṃ dakṣahastābhyāṃ vyākhyāṃ varṇasya mālikām |
amṛtena tathā pūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ divyañca pustakam |
dadhatīṃ vāmahastābhyāṃ pīnastanabharānvitām |
madhye kṣīṇāṃ tathā svacchāṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitām |
ātmābhedena dhyātvaivaṃ tataḥ sampūjayet kramāt || 88 ||
ādyena dīrghayuktena kuryādaṅgāni hastayoḥ |
hṛdayādau tathā kuryād bījenāṅgakriyā punaḥ |
bhruvormadhye tathā nābhau guhye ca deśikastathā |
nyasedbījaṃ punarvastau vyāpakaṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
pīṭhanyāsaṃ tanau kuryād devatābhāvasiddhaye |
mātṛkāyāstu yatproktaṃ pīṭhamabhyarcya yatnataḥ |
varṇābjenāsanaṃ kuryānmūrti mūlena kalpayet |
āvāhya pūjayet tasyāṃ devīṃ vāgīśvarīṃ tataḥ || 89 ||
aṅgaiḥ prathamā vṛttiḥ syād dvitīyā śaktibhistataḥ |
dalāgreṣu samabhyarcya brahmāṇyādyā yathāvidhi |
lokapālā bahiḥ pūjyāsteṣāmastrāṇi tadbahiḥ |
evaṃ sampūjayenmantrī japapūjārataḥ sadā || 90 ||
kavitvaṃ labhate vāgmī lakṣairdvādaśabhirdhruvam |
prātarjaptvā sahasrantu pived brāhmīṃ vacānvitām |
na vismarati medhāvī śrutān vedāgamānapi || 91 ||
kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitvā dhyāyenmārttaṇḍamaṇḍale |
jyotiḥ puñjanibhāṃ devīṃ parivārasamanvitām |
varābhayayutāṃ haste mūdrāpustakadhāriṇīm |
japan sahasramānena ṣaṇmāsaṃ vijitendriyaḥ |
bhīmāṃ saṃprāpya vāksiddhiṃ kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet || 92 ||
atha prayogaṃ vakṣyāmi jāḍyanāśakaraṃ param |
rātriśeṣe samutthāya śucirbhūtvā samāhitaḥ |
śuddhabhāvena cātmānaṃ guruñca parikalpayet |
tatprabhāpaṭalaṃ vyāptaṃ jagatsarvaṃ vicintayet || 93 ||
mūlādhāre sthitāṃ devīṃ kuṇḍalīṃ paradevatām |
suptāṃ protthāpya tāṃ śaktyā kramāccakrāṇi bhedayet |
tataḥ paraśive nītvā saudhīñca prāpayet tataḥ |
ūrdhvagranthiṃ vinirbhidyajitvā dīpasvarūpiṇīm |
bījarūpasvaśaktyā tu prollasantīṃ parātmikām |
śabdabrahmasvarūpāñca niścalāṃ cintayet tataḥ |
tatprabhāpaṭalavyāptaṃ śarīraṃ cintayet tataḥ |
nityaṃ sahasramānena japet saṃvatsaraṃ yadi |
tataḥ saṃjāyate mantrī vācaspatirivāparaḥ |
chando'laṃkāra-tarkādi-nānāśāstrārthavidbhavet |
kavitvaṃ jñānaśaktyā tu pāṇḍityamadhikaṃ bhavet || 94 ||
athāparaṃ pravakṣyāmi yogaṃ bhuvi sudurlabham |
nābhicakre sthitāṃ saumyāṃ raktākārāṃ vicintayet |
kṣaumāvaddhanitambāñca raktābharaṇabhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ divyāṃ varābhayayutāṃ punaḥ |
dṛṣṭyā cāmṛtavardhiṇyā pūrayantīṃ manorathān |
evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ manujo vihitaṃ tataḥ |
 homaṃ kuryāt trimadhvaktaṃ raktotpalayutairdvijaḥ |
tataḥ saṃtarpayed devīṃ dugdhayuktena sarpiṣā |
pāyasena baliṃ dadyād dadhipiṣṭairmadhuplutaiḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānantu sākṣādvaiśravaṇo bhavet || 96 ||
siddhārthaistrimadhupetairhutvā jagadvaśaṃ nayet |
padmahomena mahatīṃ prāpnuyātśriyamurjjitām || 96 ||
devī hṛdayavidyāyā nāsti kiñcit sudurlabham |
sneha bhāvena samproktaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 97 ||
etat te kathitaṃ guhyaṃ vidyotpatteśca kāraṇam |
viṣṇunā dattamasmabhyaṃ mayā tubhyaṃ dvijottama || 98 ||
siddhamantrī yadā mantrī bālīśasyāpi mūrdhni |
hastaṃ dattvā spṛśet so'pi saudhīṃ vācamanargalam |
gadyapadyamayīṃ brāhmīṃ siddhavidyāprasādaḥ || 99 ||
iti svāyambhuvamātṛkātantra sārasvataḥ paṭalaḥ |

kātyāyanīkalpaḥ :

bhagavānuvāca :

atiguhyataraṃ mantraṃ pṛṣṭhavatyasi pārvati |

bhaktibhāvena te devi kathayāmi śucismite || 100 ||
prasannatāṃ yadā yāti devi kātyāyanī tadā |
kavitāmatulaiśvaryaṃ dadāti padamuttamam || 1 ||
strīṇāmākarṣaṇañcaiva māraṇoccāṭane ripoḥ |
nṛpāṇāṃ vaśyatā caiva jāyate ca tathā priye || 2 ||
kathayāmi tathā sarvaṃ bhaktyāṃ kalaya madvacaḥ |
ādau śṛṇu mahāmantraṃ vāgbhavādi-namo'ntakam |
vahnyāsanaṃ śivaṃ vāntaṃ binduśāntivibhūṣitam |
cakāraṃ bindunā yuktaṃ caturddaśasvarānvitam |
ṅeyutā caṇḍikā caiva mantraḥ prokto daśākṣaraḥ || 3 ||
cintāmaṇiriti khyāto māyādyāpi vicintyite |
devatā caṇḍikā chando gāyatrī kapilo muniḥ |
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ |
mātṛkokte yajet pīṭhe bījenāṅgakriyā matā |
ādāvaṅgāni sampūjya śastrapūjā tataḥ param || 4 ||
lokapālāstataḥ pūjyāsteṣāmastrāṇi tadbahiḥ |
ḍākinī-yoginī caiva khecarī śākinī tathā |
dikṣu pūjyā imā devyaḥ susiddhāḥ phaladāyikāḥ || 5 ||

tato dhyānam :

savyapādasarojenālaṃkṛtorubhṛgādhipām |
vāmapādāgradalitamahiṣāsuranirbharām |
suprasannāṃ suvadanāṃ cārunetratrayānvitām |
hāranūpurakeyūrajaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitām |
vicitrapaṭṭavasanāmarddhacandravibhūṣitām |
khaḍgakheṭakavajrāṇi triśūlaṃ viśikhaṃ tathā |
dhārayantīṃ dhanuḥ pāśaṃ śaṃkhaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ saroruham |
 bāhubhirlalitairdevīṃ koṭicandra-samaprabhām |
samāvṛtairdiviṣadairdevairākāśasaṃsthitaiḥ |
stūyamānāṃ modamānairlokapālādibhiḥ sadā |
evaṃ sañcintayed devīṃ jāyate narapuṅgavaḥ || 6 ||
kṣatriyeṣu yathā rāmo deveṣu ca purandaraḥ |
bhujaṅgeṣu yathā tārkṣyaḥ krūrakāryo yathā śaniḥ || 7 ||
śakunteṣu yathā śyeno mantrajño balavāṃstathā |
idanta paramaṃ guhyaṃ saṃkṣepātkathitaṃ mayā || 8 ||
idānīṃ japahomānāṃ vidhānañca śṛṇu priye |
mantro'yaṃ cintyate devi sabhāyāṃ purato yadi |
koṭisūryapratīkāśo dṛśyate vādibhistathā |
palāyante mahādevi sādhvasena kṣaṇāttataḥ || 9 ||
iṣemāsyasite pakṣe navamyāmārabhejjapam |
sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ pratyahaṃ kṛtvā samprāpya navamīṃ sitām |
vijayaṃ khaḍgamādāya pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
arddharātre baliṃ dattvā prātaryātrāṃ samācaret |
raṇabhūmiṃ samāsādya sahasraṃ prajapenmanum |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣaṃ devi hṛtkṣobho jāyate ripoḥ || 10 ||
sadūtaṃ yamamāyātaṃ manyamānā narādhipāḥ |
palāyante mahādevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11 ||
śuklāmbaradharo maunī brahmacārivrate sthitaḥ |
śuklavarṇāṃ mahādevīṃ dhyātvā śuklavibhūṣaṇām |
sahasraṃ māsamekantu japennityaṃ yathāvidhi |
mālatībakulaiḥ kundairmantrī madhurasaṃyutaiḥ |
sahasratritayaṃ hutvā vāgīśo jāyate'cirāt || 12 ||
helayā kavitāṃ devi viśadāṃ kurute drutam |
japaṃ vā kurute nityaṃ śataśo vatsarāvadhi |
bandhyāpi labhate putraḥ kārttikeyaparākramam |
durbhagā ca bhavetpatyuḥ subhagātimanoramā || 13 ||
rūpaṃ vicintya pūrvoktaṃ lakṣaṃ japtvāyutaṃ tataḥ |
nīlotpalaiḥ sarojairvā hutvā vai śravaṇāyate || 14 ||
vyāghracarmaparīdhānāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
raktavartulabhīmākṣī jihvayā līlayāsurān |
carvayantīṃ mahākālīṃ kālarātrimivāparām |
kṣobhayantīṃ jagatsarvaṃ sasurāsuraparvatam |
evaṃ dhyātvā japed devīṃ śmaśāne vā catuṣpathe |
saptāhaṃ triśataṃ kṛtvā vratasthaḥ sthiramānasaḥ japet yo niyataṃ
devi sa ripūnnāśayeddhruvam || 15 ||
anenaiva vidhānena baliṃ dadyāccatuṣpathe |
dagdhamatsyaṃ saraktānnaṃ puṇḍī kṛtya samāhitaḥ |
āmamāṃsaṃ haridrāktaṃ yaṃ vicintya pradāpayet |
saptāhāllabhate śatruryamasadma na saṃśayaḥ |
harirvā śaṃkaro vāpi na śakto rakṣituṃ kvacit || 16 ||

balimantrastu :

umābījayugañcādau cāmuṇḍābījayugmakam |
kālikāli padañcoktvā khādaya dvitayaṃ tataḥ |
 vaśīkuru mahāsattvānādidvandvaṃ punarvadet |
vahnijāyāṃ tataḥ proktvā balimantraḥ śubhāvahaḥ |
umābījaṃ hṛllekhābījaṃ cāmuṇḍābījaṃ śyāmābījam || 17 ||
eṇājinaṃ paridhāya upaviśya nijāṅgane |
ātmānaṃ ghorarūpañca cintayitvā samāhitaḥ |
aṅgārakadine caiva ninditāsu tithiṣvapi |
pūjitaṃ khaḍgamādāya niśīthe balimāharet |
prahāraśoṇitañcāsya dadyāddevyai yathāvidhi |
acchedyābhedyakāyaḥ syāt ripūṇāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||
māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya ramābījaṃ tataḥ param |
katyāyanīpadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ vahnerbhāryā tataḥ param |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā sarvakāmaphalapradā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret |
iti kātyāyanīkalpaḥ || 19 ||

atha durgāmantrāḥ :

viśvasāre :

atha durgāmanuṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |

yasyāḥ prasādamātreṇa bhaved gaṅgādharaḥ svayam || 20 ||
thāntabījaṃ samuddhṛtya vāmakarṇābhibhūṣitam |
indubindusamāyuktaṃ bījaṃ paramadurlabham |
caturvargapradaṃ sākṣānmahāpātakanāśanam |
ekākṣarīsamā nāsti vidyā tribhuvane priye || 21 ||
vinā gandhairbinā puṣpairbinā homapuraḥsaraiḥ |
vināyāsairmahādevi japamātreṇa siddhidā || 22 ||
mantrasyāsya ṛṣirdevi nāradaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
gāyatrīcchandaḥ ākhyātaṃ jagaddhātrī ca devatā |
caturvargapradā durgā sarvasattveṣu saṃsthitā || 23 ||
vividhā sā mahāvidyā tatśṛṇuṣva gaṇeśvari |
kūrcādyāṃ vā japedvidyāṃ tadante vahnisundarī |
lajjādyāṃ vā japedvidyāṃ phaḍantāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |
vadhūbījayutāṃ vāpi svāhāntāṃ vā japet punaḥ |
lakṣamyādyāṃ vā japedvidyāṃ caturvargaphalāptaye |
vāgbhavādyāṃ japedvāpi praṇavādyāṃ japet punaḥ |
kāmabījādikaṃ vāpi phaḍantāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |
tryakṣarī vividhā vidyā kathitā brahmaṇā purā || 24 ||
dīrghasvarasamāyuktanijabījāni pārvati |
vinyasedātmano dehe hṛdayādiṣu pūrvavat |
pūrvavannyāsavargantu pūrvavatkarma cācaret |
kālīvadācaredvidyāṃ japedvidyāmaharniśam || 25 ||
lakṣairdvādaśakairdevi puraścaraṇamīritam |
yathāsthāne yathākāle yathācāravidhānataḥ |
prajapetparayā bhaktyā durgāṃ durgatināśinīm || 26 ||
matsyamāṃsaiḥ sūpapūpairmṛgaiḥ śaśakaśallakaiḥ |
pūjayetparayā bhaktyā durgā durgatihāriṇīm || 27 ||
svayambhūkusumaiḥ śukraiḥ sugandhikusumānvitaiḥ |
 javāyāvakasindūraiḥ raktacandanasaṃyutaiḥ |
nānāmāṃsairnānādravyaiḥ pūjayet parameśvarīm || 28 ||
kākaiḥ śukaiśca mahiṣaiśchāgairmoṣairnaraistathā |
gajairuṣṭraiḥ kharairgṛdhraiḥ pūjayed vidhināmunā |
tadā bhavenmahāsiddhirnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 29 ||

dhyānantu :

siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhāṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitām |
caturbhujāṃ mahādevīṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
saṃkhaśārṅgasamāyuktavāmapāṇidvayānvitām |
cakrañca pañcavāṇāṃśca dhārayantīñca dakṣiṇe |
rakta vastraparīdhānāṃ bālārkasadṛśītanum |
nāradādyairmunigaṇaiḥ sevitāṃ bhavasundarīm |
trivalīvalayopeta-nābhināla-mṛṇālinīm |
ratnadvīpa-mayadvīpe siṃhāsanasamanvite |
praphullakamalārūḍhāṃ dhyāyet tāṃ bhavagehinīm || 30 ||
durgāyantraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇusva haravallabhe |
trikoṇaṃ vinyasetpūrvaṃ navakoṇasamanvitam |
trivimba sahitaṃ kāryaṃ aṣṭapatrasamanvitam |
trirekhāsahitaṃ kāryaṃ rudrabhūpurasaṃyutam |
samīkṛtya yathoktena vilikhedvidhināmunā |
nānāstrasaṃyutaṃ lekhyaṃ cakraṃ mantrasamanvitam |
tatra tāṃ pūjayed devīṃ mūlaprakṛtirūpiṇīm |
padmasthāṃ pūjayed durgāṃ siṃhapṛṣṭhaniṣeduṣīm |
prabhādyāḥ śaktayaḥ pūjyā gandhādyairnavakoṇake || 31 ||
prabhā māyā jayā sūkṣmā viśuddhā nandinī punaḥ |
suprabhā vijayā sarvasiddhidā nava śaktayaḥ || 32 ||
hrīmādyāḥ pūjayettāstu gandhacandanavāriṇā |
oṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya hrīṃkāraṃ tadanantaram |
yathā padaṃ caturthyantaṃ pūjayet kramataḥ priye |
śaṃkhapadmanidhī devyā vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā raktacandanapūrvakaiḥ |
arghyadānaṃ sadā kuryāt pūjānte parvatātmaje |
aṅgāvṛttiḥ punaḥ pūjyāḥ patrakoṇeṣu-mātaraḥ |
vajrādyāyudhasaṃyuktā bhūpure lokapālakāḥ || 33 || (citra 47)

iti durgāmantrāḥ

atha viśālākṣīmantrāḥ

ādiyāmale :

īśvara uvācaḥ dhruvamādyaṃ samuddhṛtya māyābījaṃ samuddharet

|
viśālākṣīpadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ hṛdantaṃ mantramuddharet |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā aṣṭasiddhipradā śive |
prasaṅgāt kathitā vidyā trailokyadurlabhā priye || 34 ||
ṛṣirasya maheśāni sadāśivo mahāprabhuḥ paṃkticchandaśca
kathitaṃ viśālākṣī ca devatā |
śaktiḥ praṇavamityuktaṃ lajjābījañca bījakam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 35 ||
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau yathāvadabhidhīyate |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena praṇavādyena kalpayet |
vākyantu oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi || 36 ||
mūlena vyāpakaṃ nyasya dhyāyed devīṃ parāṃ śivām |
dhyāyed devīṃ viśālākṣīṃ taptajāmbunadaprabhām |
dvibhujānvikāṃ caṇḍīṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm |
nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ raktāmbaradharāṃ śubhām |
sadā ṣoḍaśavarṣīyāṃ prasannāsyāṃ trilocanām |
muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
śavopari mahādevīṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitām |
śatrukṣayakarīṃ devīṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyikam |
sarvasaubhāgyajananīṃ mahāsampatpradāṃ smaret |
evaṃ dhyātvā mahādevīmupacāraiḥ prapūjayet || 37 ||
puraścaraṇakāle tu varṇalakṣaṃ japet sudhīḥ |
yantramadhye samāvāhya pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayet tataḥ |
trikoṇaṃ cāṣṭapatrañca tato vṛttaṃ samālikhet |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet |
tatrāvāhya yajed devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm |
viśālākṣīṃ viśālāsyāṃ yathāvidhi prapūjayet |
trikoṇāntarmahādevīṃ sampūjya mātaraḥ kramāt |
paṅkajākṣī virūpākṣī raktākṣo ca sulocanā |
ekanetrā dvinetrā ca koṭarākṣī trilocanā |
etāḥ pūjyā maheśānī patrāgreṣvaṣṭayoginīḥ |
paścimādikrameṇaiva aṣṭasiddhisvarūpiṇīḥ |
caturasre mahādevī lokapālān samarcayet |
tadbahiścaiva vajrādyān pūjayedbhāgya hetave |
tato yathāśakti japtvā pūrvavacca samācarediti || 38 ||
(viśālākṣīyantram citra 48) |

atha gaurīmantrāḥ

tantre :

hrīṃ gaurī rudradayite yogeśvari savarma phaṭ |

dviṭhāntaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ mantraḥ sadbhirudāhṛta || 39 ||

asyā pūjā :

prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma samāpya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |

yathā :

śirasi parvata-ṛṣaye namaḥ |

 mukhegāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīgauryai devatāyai namaḥ |

tataḥ karāṅganyāsaḥ :

hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |

hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi || 40 ||

tato dhyānama :

hemābhāṃ vibhratīṃ dobhirdarpaṇāñjanasādhane |

pāśāṃkuśau sarva bhūṣāṃ tāṃ gaurīṃ sarvadā bhaje |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, śaṃkhasthāpanādi
pīṭhamanvantaṃ sampūjya, punardhyātvāvāhya, devīṃ pūjayet || 41 ||
tato'gnyādikoṇeṣu hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni
pūjayet |
patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ subhagāyai namaḥ evaṃ rati-kāminī-kāmadāyinī-
pāśāṃkuśadarpaṇāñjanaśalākāḥ pūjayet |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 42 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
ājyena daśāṃśahomaḥ |

tathā ca :

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |

daśāṃśaṃ homayedājyaiḥ puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 43 ||

phalantu :

gandhapuṣpāñjanabhakṣyacandanādikaṃ mūlamantrābhimantritaṃ
yasmai kasmai dīyate sa vaśyo bhavati niścitam || 44 ||
yathā rātrau haridrayā vāmorumadhye priyastrīnāmābhilikhya,
vāmakareṇa pidhāya, śataṃ sahasraṃ vā japanniṣṭhāṃ
striyamākarṣayati |
etat pūjādikaṃ saubhāgyavaśyasarvasampatkaram || 45 ||

atha brahmaśrīmantraḥ :

sa ca mantradevaprakāśinyām :

hṛllekhā namaskārādi brahmaśrīḥ rājite rājapūjite jaye-vijaye gauri

gāndhāri tribhuvanavaśaṅkari sarvalokavaśaṅkari
sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari suyuddhadurghorāṃ hrīṃ svāhā || 46 ||

aṅganyāsaśca :

rājite rājapūjite aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

 jaye vijaye gauri gāndhāri tarjjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
tribhuvanavaśaṃkari madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
sarvalokavaśaṅkari anāmikābhyāṃ hūṃ |
sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṃkari kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
suyuddhadurghorarāve hrīṃ svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
rājite rājapūjite hṛdayāya namaḥ |
jaye vijaye gauri gāndhāri śirase svāhā |
tribhuvanavaśaṃkari śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
sarvalokavaśaṃkari kavacāya huṃ |
sarvastrīpruṣavaśaṃkari netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
suyuddhadurghorarāve hrīṃ svāhā astrāya phaṭ || 47 ||

tato dhyānam :

avikalaśaśirājanmaulirāvaddhapāśāṃkuśarūcirakarābjā
bandhujīvāruṇāṅgī |
amaranikaravandyā trīkṣaṇā śoṇalepāṃśukusumayutā syāt sampade
pārvatī vaḥ |
asyāṅgairlokapālairmātṛkābhistrīṇyāvaraṇāni || 48 ||
tasyā puraścaraṇamayutajapaḥ |
pāyasena daśāṃśahomaḥ |
madhutrayayutaistilataṇḍulairlavarṇairvā dinatrayaṃ |
sahasrahomaḥ śīghravaśaṃkaraḥ |
prātaḥkāle sūryamaṇḍalasthāṃ devīṃ sampūjya aṣṭottaraśataṃ
japantribhuvanavaśyakaraḥ || 49 ||

atha rājamukhīmantraḥ :

sa ca dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraḥ aṅganyāse vivicyate |

yathā :

oṃ rājamukhi hṛdayāya namaḥ |

vaśyamukhi hrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śirase svāhā |
devi devi śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
mahādevi kavacāya huṃ |
devādhidevi netratrayāya vaṣaṭ |
sarvajanasya mukhaṃ mama vaśaṃ kuru kuru svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
sarva śrīmanoriva |
japādau sarvajanasthāne sādhyanāma deyamiti || 50 ||

atha indramantraḥ :

mantradevaprakāśikāyām :

iṃ indrāya hṛt |
asya brahmā-ṛṣi paṃktiśchanda indro devatā iṃ bījaṃ āyeti śaktiḥ |
bījenāṅganyāsaḥ |
 yathā :

iṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |

iṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi || 51 ||

tato dhyānam |

pītavarṇaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ vajrapadmakaraṃ vibhum |

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ naumīndraṃ dikpatīśvaram |
evaṃ dhyātvāvāhya pūjayet || 52 ||
tato'gnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca iṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi kaṃ kārttikeyāya namaḥ evaṃ raṃ agnaye,
yaṃ yamāya, kṣaṃ nir-ṛtaye, vaṃ varuṇāya, yaṃ vāyave, saṃ
somāya, īṃ īśānāya |
tato vajrādīnpūjayet || 53 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
ājyena tilairayuta homaḥ || 54 ||

atha prayogaḥ :

catuṣkoṇasthapadme navavastraveṣṭitaṃ jalakumbhaṃ sthāpayitvā,

gandhodakena sampūrya, tatra saparivāramindramārādhya, sahasraṃ
japtvā tajjalābhiṣekeṇa bhraṣṭarājyasya rājyaprāptiranyeṣāṃ
paramā śrīrbhavati || 55 ||

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
atha garuḍamantraḥ :

nibandhe :

saṃvarttako netrayutaḥ pārśvastāro'gnisundarī |

gāruḍo manur ākhyāto viṣadvayavināśakaḥ |
smaran garuḍam ātmānaṃ mantram enaṃ japen naraḥ |
viṣam ālokanenaiva hanyān nāgakulodbhavam || 56 ||

asya pūjā :

prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |

yathā :

śirasi rudra-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase nama, hṛdi

pakṣīndrāya devatāyai namaḥ |
praṇavo bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ || 57 ||
 tataḥ karāṅganyāsau :

jvala jvala mahāmate svāhā aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ,

garuḍacūḍāmaṇe svāhā tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, garuḍaśikhiśikhe
svāhā madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, garuḍa prabhañjana prabhañjana
prabhedana prabhedana vidrāvaya vidrāvaya vimarddaya svāhā
anāmikābhyāṃ hūṃ, oṃ ugrarūpadhara sarvaviṣaṃ hara bhīṣaya
bhīṣaya svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, sarvaṃ daha daha bhasmīkuru
svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
hṛdayādiṣvevam || 58 ||
tataḥ karadvayāṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāṃguliṣu mantravarṇānvinyasya
pādakaṭihṛdayavaktramūrddhasu pañcavarṇānnyaset || 59 ||

tato dhyānam :

varmāntarvahniyugmākṣarakamalagataṃ pañcabhūtādyavarṇaṃ,
kḷptākalpaṃ phaṇīndrairabhayavarakaraṃ padmanetraṃ suvaktram |
duṣṭāhicchedituṇḍaṃ smaradakhilaviṣaproṣaṇaṃ prāṇabhūtaṃ,
prāṇāgraṇyaṃ trivedotanumamṛtamayaṃ pakṣirājaṃ bhaje'ham |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā
vaiṣṇavoktaṃ pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya
punardhyātvāvāhya, rephadvayaṃ huṅkāramadhyasthaṃ
kṣakārekāra-bindvātmakabījayukta-karṇikaṃ svaradvandvāṣṭakeśare
kacaṭatapaya-śalāṣṭavargayuktāṣṭadale mātṛkāpadme pakṣirājaṃ
pūjayet || 60 ||
aṅgaiḥ prathamāvaraṇaṃ anantavāsuki-takṣaka-karkoṭaka-padma-
mahāpadma-śaṅkha-kulikāṣṭa-nāgair dvitīyam, indrādibhis tṛtīyam |
asyā puraścaraṇaṃ pañcalakṣa-japaḥ |
athavā puraścaraṇārthaṃ mūlam ayutaṃ
pratyekam akṣarasaṃkhyasahasraṃ mālāmantraṃ japet |
ghṛtāktaiḥ kṛṣṇapuṣpair daśāṃśahomaḥ || 61 ||

mālāmantra ucyate :

oṃ namo bhagavate garuḍāya kālāgnivarṇāya ehy ehi kālānalalola-

jihvāya pātaya pātaya mohaya mohaya vidrāvaya vidrāvaya bhrama
bhrama bhrāmaya bhrāmaya hana hana daha daha paca paca hūṃ phaṭ
svāhā || 62 ||
kṣirābdhimadhye tatrotpanna-pūrvokta-
mātṛkākṣaramayam amṛtātmakaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ vicintya, tatpadme
daṣṭaṃ vicintya, daṣṭasya mūrddha-vaktra-hṛdaya-nābhiṣu raṃ haṃ
ṭhaṃ vamiti bījacatuṣṭayaṃ amṛtasrāvitvena saṃcintya, daṣṭaśirasa
uparicandrakāntavarṇaṃ sudhāmayaṃ garuḍaṃ dhyātvā,
taddhastasthitāmṛtapūritaśaṃkhanirgaladamṛtadhārayā daṣṭaṃ
plāvayantaṃ garuḍaṃ dhyāyan mantraṃ japet | (citra 49)
evaṃ dhyānamātreṇa daṣṭo nirviṣyaḥ samutthāya ciraṃ jīvet || 63 ||
oṃ namo bhagavate garuḍāya mahendrarūpāya
parvataśikharākārarūpāya saṃhara saṃhara mocaya mocaya cālaya
 cālaya pātaya pātaya nirviṣa nirviṣa viṣam apy amṛtaṃ
cāhārasadṛśaṃ rūpam idaṃ prajñāpayāmi svāhā namaḥ nala nala
vara vara duna duna kṣipa kṣipa hara hara svāhā |
anena garuḍamantreṇa mantrī garuḍo bhūtvā abhimantritaṃ
sthāvaraviṣaṃ bhakṣitamapyamṛtaṃ bhavati kimutānnapānādikamiti ||
64 ||
iti garuḍamantraḥ |

atha garuḍastavaḥ :

suparṇaṃ vainateyaṃ ca nāgāriṃ nāgabhīṣaṇam |

jitāntakaṃ viṣāriṃ ca ajitaṃ viśvarūpiṇam |
garutmantaṃ khagaśreṣṭhaṃ tārkṣyaṃ kaśyapanandanam |
dvādaśaitāni nāmāmi garuḍasya mahātmanaḥ |
yaḥ paṭhet prātar utthāya snāne vā śayane 'pi vā |
viṣaṃ nākrāmate tasya na ca hiṃsanti hiṃsakāḥ |
saṃgrāme vyavahāre ca vijayas tasya jāyate |
bandhanān muktim āpnoti yātrāyāṃ siddhir eva ca |
iti garuḍastotram || 65 ||

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

atha hanūmatkalpaḥ :

devyuvāca :

śaivāni gāṇapatyāni śāktāni vaiṣṇavāni ca |

sādhanāni ca saurāṇi cānyāni yāni tāni ca |
śrutāni tāni deveśa tvadvaktrānniḥsṛtāni ca |
kiñcidanyat tu devānāṃ sādhanaṃ yadi kathyatām || 66 ||

śaṅkara uvāca :

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |

hanūmatsādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam |
etadguhyatamaṃ loke śīghrasiddhikaraṃ param |
jayo yasya prasādena lokatrayajito 'bhavat |
tatsādhanavidhiṃ vakṣye nṛṇāṃ siddhikaraṃ drutam || 67 ||
viyatsanarakaṃ hanūmate tadanantaram |
rudrātmakāya kavacaṃ phaḍiti dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
etanmantraṃ mayākhyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
tava snehena bhaktyā ca dāso'smi tava sundari |
etanmantramarjunāya pradattaṃ hariṇā purā |
jayena sādhanaṃ kṛtvā jitaṃ sarvaṃ carācaram || 68 ||
nadīkūle viṣṇugṛhe nirjane parvate vane |
ekāgracittamādhāya sādhayet sādhanaṃ mahat || 69 ||

dhyānamāha :
 mahāśailaṃ samutpāṭya dhāvantaṃ rāvaṇaṃ prati |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha raṇe duṣṭa ghorarāvat samutsṛjan |
lākṣārasāruṇaṃ rodraṃ kālāntakayamopamam |
jvaladagnilasannetraṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
aṅgadādyairmahādevīrairveṣṭitaṃ rudrarūpiṇam |
evaṃ rūpaṃ hanūmantaṃ dhyātvā yaḥ prajapet manum |
lakṣajapāt prasannaḥ syāt satyaṃ te kathitaṃ mayā || 70 ||
dhyānaikamātrataḥ puṃsāṃ siddhireva na saṃśayaḥ |
prātaḥ snātvā nadītīre upaviśya kuśāsane |
prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca mūlena sakalañcaret |
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dattvā dhyātvā rāmaṃ sasītakam |
tāmrapātre tataḥ padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakeśaram |
raktacandanaghṛṣṭena likhet tasya śalākayā |
karṇikāyāṃ likhenmatraṃ tatrāvāhya kapiprabhum |
karṇikāyāḥ hanumantaṃ dhyātvā pādādikaṃ tataḥ | (citra 50)
gandhapuṣpādikañcaiva nivedya mūlamantrataḥ |
sugrīva lakṣmaṇañcaiva aṅgadaṃ nalanīlakam |
jāmbavantañca kumudaṃ keśariṇaṃ dale dale |
pūrvādikramato devi pūjayed gandhacandanaiḥ |
pavanañcāñjanāñcaiva pūjayed dakṣavāmataḥ |
dalāgreṣu kapibhyo'pi puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ tataḥ |
dhyātvā tu mantrarājaṃ vai lakṣaṃ yāvat tu sādhakaḥ |
lakṣāntadivasaṃ prāpya kuryācca pūjanaṃ mahat |
ekāgracittamanasā tasminpavananandane |
divārātro japaṃ kuryād yāvat sandarśanaṃ bhavet || 71 ||
sudṛḍhaṃ sādhakaṃ matvā niśīthe pavanātmajaḥ |
suprasannas tato bhūtvā prayāti sādhakāgrataḥ || 72 ||
yathepsitaṃ varaṃ dattvā sādhakāya kapiprabhuḥ |
varaṃ labdhvā sādhakendro vihared ātmanaḥ sukham || 73 ||
etaddhi sādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ devānāmapi durlabham |
tava snehānmayākhyātaṃ bhaktāsi mayi pārvati |
iti garuḍatantre devīśvarasaṃvāde hanūmatsādhanam || 74 ||

atha vīrasādhanam :

hanūmato'tiguhyantu likhyate vīrasādhanam |

brāhmye muhūrte utthāya kṛtanityakriyo dvijaḥ |
gatvā nadīṃ tataḥ snātvā tīrthamāvāhya cāṣṭadhā |
mūlamantraṃ tato japtvā siñcedādityasaṃkhyayā || 75 ||
tato vāsasī paridhāya gaṅgā tīre parvate vā upaviśya, hāṃ
aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ca
karāṅganyāsau kuryāt || 76 ||

tataḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ :

akārādivarṇān uccārya vāmanāsāpuṭena vāyuṃ pūrayet |

pañcavargānuccārya vāyuṃ kumbhayet yakārādivarṇān uccārya
 dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena vāyuṃ recayet |
evaṃ vāratrayaṃ kṛtvā mantravarṇairaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet ||
77 ||
dhyāyedraṇe hanūmantaṃ koṭikapisamanvitam |
dhāvantaṃ rāvaṇaṃ jetuṃ dṛṣṭvā satvaramutthitam |
lakṣmaṇañca mahāvīraṃ patitaṃ raṇabhūtale |
guruñca krodhamutpādya gṛhītvā guruparvatam |
hāhākāraiḥ sadarpaiśca kampayantaṃ jagattrayam |
ābrahmāṇḍaṃ samāvyāpya kṛtvā bhīmaṃ kalevaram |
iti dhyātvā ṣaṭsahasraṃ japet || 78 ||

asya mantraḥ :

svabījaṃ pūrvamuccārya pavanañca tato vadet |

nandanañca tato deyaṃ ṅe'vasāne'nalapriyā |
daśārṇo'yaṃ manuḥ prokto narāṇāṃ surapādapaḥ || 79 ||
saptamadivase divārātriṃ vyāpya japet, tato mahābhayaṃ dattvā
tribhāgaśeṣāsu niśāsu niyatamāgacchati |
sādhako yadi māyāṃ tarati tadepsitaṃ varaṃ prāpnoti || 80 ||
vidyāṃ vāpi dhanaṃ vāpi rājyaṃ vā śatrunigraham |
tatkṣaṇādeva cāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam || 81 ||
iti hanūmatkalpaḥ |

%%%%%%%%%
atha viṣarāgnimantraḥ

sa ca visargabinduyuktaḥ khakāradvayasvarūpaḥ || 82 ||

atha pūjāprayogaḥ :

prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |

yathā :

śirasi agnaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi agnaye devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye khaṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ binduśaktaye namaḥ || 83 ||
ṣaḍdīrghayuktakhakāreṇa karāṅganyāsakalpanā |
dhyānārcane śāradoktavaiśvānaramantravat || 84 ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ ājyena daśāṃśahomaḥ || 85
||
svavāmahastatale pañcadalaṃ śvetapadmaṃ dhyātvā,
tatkarṇikāyāṃ savisargaṃ khakāraṃ tatpañcadaleṣu sānusvāraṃ
khakārañca dhyātvā, raktavarṇāmṛtamayaṃ vicintya, tatsparśanāt
sarvaṃ viṣaṃ nāśayet |
itthambhūtakareṇa viṣarogagrastaṃ spṛṣṭvā aṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
 sarvavṛścikādiviṣajvarājīrṇa-visarpadantādiśūlanetraroga-
sarvavedanāñca nāśayet || 86 ||

atha vṛścikādiviṣaharamantraḥ

sa ca oṃ sa va ha sphuḥ oṃ hili mili cili hasphuḥ, oṃ hili hili cili cili hasphuḥ |
brahmaṇe phuḥ viṣṇave phuḥ indrāya phuḥ sarvebhyo devebhyo sphuḥ |
ete vṛścikaviṣaharāḥ |

oṃ geri ṭhaḥ |
iti mūṣikaviṣaharamantraḥ || 87 ||

oṃ saraṇe sphuḥ oṃ asaraṇe sphuḥ oṃ viṣaharaṇe sphuḥ |

etanmantraṃ japtvā śvetasarṣapavikṣepeṇa mūṣikavināśanam |
iti mūṣikavināśanamantraḥ || 88 ||

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hūṃ oṃ svāhā garuḍa hūṃ phaṭ |

iti durgāmantro lūtāviṣaharaḥ || 89 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate viṣṇave sara sara hana hana hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |
iti viṣṇumantraḥ sarvakīṭajātiviṣaharaḥ || 90 ||

%%%%%%%%
athārdrapaṭī :

praṇavo hṛdayaṃ bhagavati cāmuṇḍe raktavāsase

apratihatarūpaparākrame amukavadhāya vicetase vahnivallabhā |
ārdraraktapaṭenāvṛtaḥ samudragāmi-nadītīre ūṣarabhūmau vā
dakṣiṇāmukha ūrdhvabāhujapet |
yāvatpaṭaḥ śuṣyati, tāvatprāṇā śuṣyanti śatroḥ |
ityārdrapaṭī || 91 ||

atha śmaśānabhairavīmantraḥ

śmaśānabhairavi nararūdhirāsthirasabhakṣiṇi siddhiṃ me dehī mama

manorathān pūraya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || 92 ||

atha mahākālīmantraḥ

oṃ phreṃ phreṃ kroṃ kroṃ paśūn gṛhāṇa huṃ phaṭ svāhā |

śmaśānabhairavīmantreṇa yāvat krūrakarmaṇi prayogaḥ karttavyaḥ ||
93 ||

atha mahākālīmantraprayogaḥ

tatra na nyāsādikaṃ karttavyam |

tathā ca :
 nyāsaśuddhyādikaṃ kiñcinnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 94 ||
kṛṣṇatoyaiśca sampūrṇe kṛṣṇakumbhe'tha kālikām |
pūjayet kṛṣṇapuṣpeṇa śmaśāne dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |
pañcavaktrāṃ mahāraudrīṃ prativaktratrilocanām |
śaktiśūladhanurvāṇa-khaḍgakheṭavarābhayān |
dakṣādakṣabhujairdevīṃ vibhrāṇāṃ bhūribhūṣaṇām |
dhyātvaivaṃ sādhakaḥ sādhyaṃ sādhayenmanasi sthitam || 95 ||
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhī ca tathā caindrī cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikāṣṭamī |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ kumbhasthāne sthitā imāḥ || 96 ||

tatra kramaḥ :

devīṃ dhyātvā yathā vidhyupacāreṇa sampūjya

brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ pūrvādikrameṇa pūjayet || 97 ||

tathā :

nāmoccāraṇasaṃrabdhaṃ vahnau prajvalite'mbare |

juhuyādvairiṇāṃ śuddhau devīmantraṃ japastathā |
samidhaḥ picumarddasya tathā vibhītakāṣṭhikā |
gṛhadhūmaṃ śmaśānānta vibhītāṅgārahomataḥ |
saptāhādvairiṇaṃ hanti kālīmantraprayogataḥ || 98 ||
ūccāṭanaṃ cāparāhṇe sandhāyāṃ māraṇaṃ tathā |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi sthitvā grāmāderdakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || 99 ||

atha jvālāmālinī-mantraḥ

oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālini gṛdhragaṇaparivṛte hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |

tatra prayogaḥ |
tatrāṅganyāsaḥ :

oṃ namo hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ bhagavatīti śiraḥ smṛtam |

jvālāmālinī ca śikhā gṛdhragaṇaparivṛte tataḥ |
varma svāhāstramityuktaṃ jātiyuktaṃ nyaset tanau |

prayogastu :

oṃ namo hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi || 100 ||

abhuktvā niyataṃ caiva japenmantraṃ japājjayī |
japedaṣṭasahasrantu trayoviṃśativāsarān |
pratyahaṃ sādhanaṃ siddhiṃ dadāti ca na saṃśayaḥ |
smṛtimātreṇa vai mantrī ripūna sarvān vināśayet || 1 ||

prayogāntaram :

phetkārīyeḥ oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhāṃ ṭhiṃ ṭhīṃ ṭhuṃ ṭhūṃ ṭheṃ ṭhaiṃ

 ṭhoṃ ṭhauṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaḥ |
amukaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa hūṃ hūṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |
anena mantreṇa śṛgālāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ pañcāṃgulaṃ
sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gehe nikhanet, yasya nāmnā śmaśāne
vā nikhanet, sa unmatto bhavati || 2 ||
oṃ ḍaṃ ḍāṃ ḍiṃ ḍīṃ ḍuṃ ḍūṃ ḍeṃ ḍaiṃ ḍoṃ ḍauṃ ḍaṃ
ḍaḥ amukaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa hūṃ hūṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |
anena mantreṇa manuṣyāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ vitastipramāṇaṃ
sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gṛhe nikhanet, yasya nāmnā śmaśāne
vā nikhanet tasya samastaparivārā naśyanti || 3 ||
uddhṛte khalu śāntiḥ |

śāntimantro yathā :

oṃ saḥ saṃ saṃ haḥ amukasya śāntirbhavatu svāhā |

anena mantreṇa dhṛtamadhusiktaṃ kṣīra hunet |
tena śāntirbhavati || 4 ||
oṃ ḍhaṃ ḍhāṃ ḍhiṃ ḍhīṃ ḍhuṃ ḍhūṃ ḍheṃ ḍhaiṃ ḍhoṃ
ḍhauṃ ḍhaṃ ḍhaḥ amukaṃ māraya māraya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |
anena mantreṇa garddabhāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ trayodaśāṃgulaṃ
sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gehe nikhanet, sa jvareṇa vinaśyati || 5 ||
oṃ ṇaṃ ṇāṃ ṇiṃ ṇīṃ ṇuṃ ṇūṃ ṇeṃ ṇaiṃ ṇoṃ ṇauṃ ṇaṃ
ṇaḥ anena khadirakāṣṭhamayaṃ kīlakaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ
sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gṛhe nikhanet, yasya nāmnā śmaśāne
vā nikhanet, tasya sarvānnāśayati || 6 ||

atha nigaḍabandhanamokṣaṇam
oṃ namaḥ nir-ṛte nir-ṛte tigmatejo yanmayaṃ vivretā bandhameta yamena
dattaṃ tasya samvidā nottame nāke aghoroha vairam || 7 ||
asya nigaḍabhañjanamantrasya prajāpatir-ṛṣirnir-ṛtirdevatā
tuṣṭupchando bandhanādivyasanaparihāre viniyogaḥ || 8 ||
evaṃ ṛṣyādikaṃ nayasya ayutaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ |
tato bandhanādvyasanācca mukto bhavati nānyathā || 9 ||

atha ciṭimantraḥ

tāraṃ ciṭidvayaṃ brūyācāṇḍāli ca tataḥ param |

mahadādyāṃ tato brūyādamukaṃ me tataḥ param |
vaśamānaya ṭhadvandvaṃ ciṭimantraḥ udāhṛtaḥ |
saptabhirdivasairbhūpān vaśayedvidhināmunā || 10 ||

vidhimāha :

vilikhya tālapatre taṃ sādhyanāmnā vidarbhitam |

nikṣipya kṣīrasaṃmiśre jale tat kvāthayenniśi |
vaśyo bhavati sādhyaśca nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11 ||
tālapatre likhitvainaṃ bhadrakālī gṛhe khanet |
vaśyāya sarvajantunāṃ prayogo'yamudāhṛtaḥ || 12 ||
 atha tryambakamantraḥ

tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭi varddhanam |

urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīyamāmṛtāt || 13 ||
vasiṣṭho'sya muniḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭuvudāhatam |
devatāsya samuddiṣṭā tryambakaḥ pārvatīpatiḥ |
vibhaktairmantravarṇaiśca ṣaḍaṅgānāñca kalpanam || 14 ||

tatra prayogaḥ :

bhūtaśuddhyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma samāpya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ

kuryāt |

yathā :

śirasi vasiṣṭha-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi

trymbakāya devatāyai namaḥ |
amukasyāmukaśāntaye viniyogaḥ || 15 ||
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau |

yathā :

tryambakaṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, yajāmahe tarjanībhyāṃ

svāhā, sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanaṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ,
urvārukamiva bandhanāt anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, mṛtyormukṣīya
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, māmṛtāt karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |

yathā :

tribhistu varṇairhṛdayaṃ śiraścaturbhirīritam |

aṣṭābhiśca śikhā proktā navārṇaiḥ kavacaṃ tathā |
tathākṣi pañcākṣaraistryakṣaraṃ karatale smṛtam |
tataḥ pūrvapāścātyayāmyottaravaktreṣu tadanantaram |
urogalāsyeṣu punarnābhihṛtpṛṣṭhakukṣiṣu |
liṅgapāyūrumūlāntarjānujaṅghāyugeṣu tatparam |
tadvṛttayugme stanayoḥ pārśvayoḥ pādayoḥ punaḥ |
pāṇyornāsikayoḥ śīrṣe mantravarṇānnyasetkramāt || 16 ||
tataḥ padānyekādaśa nyaset |
śirobhrūyugalākṣiṣu vaktre gaṇḍadvaye bhūyo hṛdaye jaṭhare punaḥ |
guhyorujānupadeṣu nyāsamevaṃ samācaret || 17 ||

tato dhyānam :

hastābhyāṃ kalasadvayāmṛtarasairāplāvayantaṃ śiro dvābhyāṃ

tau dadhataṃ mṛgākṣavalaye dvābhyāṃ vahantaṃ param |
aṅganyastakaradvayāmṛtaghaṭaṃ kailāsakāntaṃ śivaṃ,
 svacchāmbhojagataṃ navendumukuṭa devaṃ trinetraṃ bhaje |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt || 18 ||
tataḥ śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvā, āvāhanādi
pañcapuṣpāñjalidāna paryantaṃ vidhāya, āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
agnyādikoṇe keśareṣu madhye dikṣu ca tryambakaṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ pūjayet |
tato'ṣṭapatreṣu oṃ arkāya namaḥ, evaṃ indave vasudhāyaiḥ jalāya
vahnaye vāyave viyate yajamānāya || 19 ||

tadbāhye pūrvādi :

ramā rākā prabhā jyotsnā pūrṇā pūṣā pūraṇī sudhā |

vākyantu :

ramāyai namaḥ ityādi |

tadbāhye :

viśvā vidyā sitā prajñā sārā sandhyā śivā niśā |

tadbāhye :

ārdrā prajñā prabhā medhā kāntiḥ śāntirdhṛtirmatiḥ |

tadbāhye :

parā umā pāvanī padmā śāntā amoghā jayā amalā etāḥ pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 19-ka ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ ||

tathā ca śāradāyām :

japenmantramimaṃ lakṣamevaṃ dhyāyañjitendriyaḥ |

juhuyāddaśabhirdravyairayutaṃ ghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ |
bilvaṃ palāśaṃ khadiraṃ vaṭañca tilasarṣapau |
daugdhaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi punardūrvāstāni vidurbudhāḥ || 20 ||

prayogastu :

śanaiścaradine anyadivase vā aśvatthamūlaṃ spṛṣṭvā sahasraṃ japet

|

tathā ca :

śanivāre dine'śvatmūlaṃ saṃspṛśya yo japet |

sākṣānmṛtyorvimucyeta kimanyāḥ kṣudrikāḥ kriyāḥ || 21 ||
 tathā :

snātvā sahasraṃ prajapedādityābhimukho manum |

ādhivyādhivinirmukto dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt || 22 ||
pratyahaṃ juhuyānmantrī dūrvayāṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
āmayānakhilāñjitvā dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt || 23 ||
vaṭavṛkṣasya samidho juhuyādayutāvadhi |
dhanadhānyasamṛddhiḥ syādacireṇaiva sidhyati || 24 ||

atha amṛtasañjīvanī :

ādau prāsādabījaṃ tadanu mṛtiharaṃ tārakaṃ vyāhṛtiśca,

proccārya tryambakaṃ yo japati ca satataṃ sampuṭaṃ cānulomāt |
mṛtiharaṃ tryakṣaramṛtyuñjayamantram |
oṃ jūṃ saḥ |
asya japātsarvasiddhirbhavati || 25 ||
atha śukropāsitā mṛtasañjīvanī vidyā gāyatryāḥ prathamaḥ
pādastryambakapādaikaṃ tathā |
gāyatryāḥ dvitīyaḥ pādaḥ tryambakasya dvitīyaḥ pādaḥ |
gāyatryāḥ tṛtīyaḥ pādaḥ tryambakaśeṣapādaḥ |

mantro yathā :

oṃ tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ

puṣṭivarddhaṇaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi urvārukamivabandhanāt
dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt mṛtyormukṣīyamāmṛtāt || 26 ||

dhyānam :

svacchaṃ svacchāravindasthitamubhayakare saṃsthitau pūrṇakumbhau

dvābhyāmeṇākṣamāle nijakarakamale dvau ghaṭau nityapūrṇau |
dvābhyāṃ tau ca sravantau śirasi śaśikalāṃ cāmṛtaiḥ plāvayantaṃ,
dehaṃ devo dadhānaḥ pradiśatu viśadākalpajālaḥ śriyaṃ vaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvāvāhya tryambakāya mahārudrāya namaḥ ityanena
pūjayet |
asya japāt savasiddhibhavati || 27 ||

āthākarṣaṇam :

ākarṣaṇavidhānāni kathayāmi samāsataḥ |

yaddṛṣṭaṃ tripurātantre yaddṛṣṭaṃ bhūtaḍāmare || 28 ||
śrībījaṃ mānmathaṃ bījaṃ lajjābījaṃ samuddharet |
prathamaṃ praṇavaṃ dattvā tripurādevipadaṃ tataḥ |
amukīmiti padadvandvaṃ ākarṣaya dvidhā padam |
svāhāntaṃ mantra muddhṛtya japed daśasahasrakam || 29 ||
ṣaṭkoṇañca samālikhya raktacandanakuṃkumaiḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kārayenmantrī lajjābījasamanvitam |
ṣaḍdīrghabhāvasvareṇaiva nādavinduvibhūṣitam |
 raktapuṣpākṣatadhūpādinaivedyaiḥ paripūjyatām |
bhāvayañcetasā devīṃ trinetrāṃ candraśekharām |
bālārkakiraṇaprakhyāṃ sindūrāruṇavigrahām |
padmañca dakṣiṇe pāṇau japamālāñca vāmake |
mantrasyāsya prasādena rambhāmapi tathorvaśīm |
ākarṣayenna sandehaḥ kiṃ punarmānuṣīmiha || 30 ||
bhūrjjapatre samālikhya kuṃkumālaktavāriṇā |
kāśmīrāgurukastūrīrocanāmilitena tu |
anāmāraktamiśreṇa kamalākṣīmanuṃ japet |
oṃ śrīṃ kamalākṣi amukīmākarṣayākarṣaya oṃ phaṭ |
imaṃ mantraṃ japedādau sahasraikaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
bhūrjapatre samādāya gulikāṃ kārayet sudhīḥ |
tenaiva sādhyapādotthaṃ mṛttikāpaṅkaveṣṭām |
śoṣitāṃ tejasā bhānorveṣṭayet trikaṭukaiḥ punaḥ |
pratimāṃ strīnibhāṃ kṛtvā tasyāḥ kṣipet tayodare |
gulikāṃ pātayetpātre pratimāṃ sādhyarūpiṇīm |
tādṛśābhimukho bhūtvā nirjane niśi sādhakaḥ |
yāvadgacchati cittañca tāvadrūpaṃ japenmanum |
yāvadāyāti santrastā madanālasavigrahā || 31 ||

atha vaśīkaraṇam

tatra cāmuṇḍāmantraḥ :

tāraṃ cāmuṇḍe jaya cāmuṇḍe mohaya vaśamānayāmukaṃ svāhā

|| 32 ||

dhyānam :

daṃṣṭrākoṭiviśaṅkaṭā suvadanā sāndrāndhakāre sthitā,

khaṭṭāṅgāśanigūḍhadakṣiṇakarā vāmena pāśaṃ śiraḥ |
śyāmā piṅgalamūrddhajā bhayakarī śārdūlacarmāvṛtā,
cāmuṇḍā śavavāhinī japavidhau dhyeyā sadā sādhakaiḥ || 33 ||
lakṣaṃ japtvā daśāṃśaṃ kiṃśukakusumairvahnimadhye ca devī |
cāmuṇḍā sādhakānāṃ bhavati ca phaladā nāmamātreṇa śīghram ||
34 ||

atha vidveṣaṇam

anyonyasamasaṃrambhāt-roṣito samare yutau |

tadīyanakharoḍḍīna dhūlimādāya sādhakaḥ |
dhūlinā tena vidveṣastāḍanādabhijāyate |
parasparaṃ riporvairaṃ miśreṇa saha niścitam |
mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ gomūtreṇa samālikhet |
yayornāma tayoḥ śīghraṃ vidveṣañca parasparam || 35 ||
raktena mahiṣāśvena śmaśānavastrake likhet |
yasya nāma bhavet tasya vidveṣañca parasparam || 36 ||
ṣaṭkoṇacakramadhye tu ripornāmasamanvitam |
 mantrantu saṃpravakṣyāmi mahābhairavasaṃjñakam || 37 ||
oṃ namo mahābhairavāya śmaśānavāsine amukāmukayorvidveṣaṃ
kuru kuru hūṃ phaṭ |
etanmantraṃ likhettatra vidveṣo jāyate dhruvam || 38 ||
anyayogamahaṃ vakṣye durlabhaṃ vasudhātale |
jñānamātreṇa śatrūṇāṃ vidveṣo jāyate dhruvam || 39 ||
oṃ namo bhagavati śmaśānakālike amukaṃ vidveṣaya vidveṣaya hana
hana paca paca matha matha hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |
amunā mantrarājena homayet prayataḥ sudhīḥ |
vahnikuṇḍe nimbapatreṇa kaṭutailānvitena ca |
prajvālya khādiraṃ vahniṃ śmaśānajaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
daśasāhasrasaṃyuktaṃ tilayavākṣatānvitam |
bhāvayan kālikāṃ devīṃ indranīlasamaprabhām |
vyomanīlāṃ mahācaṇḍāṃ surāsuravimarddinīm |
trilocanāṃ mahārāvāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
kapālakarttṛkāhastā candrasūryopari sthitām |
śarajālagatāṃ caiva pretabhairavaveṣṭitam |
vasantīṃ pitṛkāntāre sarvasiddhipradāyinīm |
homayedvividhaiḥ puṣpairvalicchāgopahārakaiḥ |
pūjayitvā maheśānīṃ bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
tadbhasma ca samādāya dhārayedabhimantritam |
bhasmanā tena yaṃ hanyādvidveṣastadbhavennṛṇām || 40 ||
vahniḥ śītalatāṃ yāti patedbhūmau yadā raviḥ |
yadā śuṣyati pāthodhiścandramāḥ patate yadi |
yadā mithyā bhaveddevi yogarājaḥ sudurlabhaḥ || 41 ||
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cakrarājantu śatrūṇāṃ nāmaṭaṅkiṭatam |
pūrvadravyeṇa vidveṣaṃ kārayedatha sādhakaḥ || 42 ||
oṃ drāṃ vidveṣiṇi amukāmukayoḥ parasparaṃ vidveṣaṃ kuru kuru
svāhā |
yantravāhye likhenmantramimaṃ pūrvoktavastubhiḥ |
parasparaṃ bhaveddveṣī yogo'yaṃ kubjikāmate || 43 ||

athā uccāṭanam :

uccāṭanavidhiṃ vakṣye yathoktaṃ śrīmatottare |

nimbapatre likhennāma mahiṣāśvarapurīṣakaiḥ |
oṃ namaḥ kākatuṇḍi dhavalāmukhi amukamuccāṭaya hūṃ phaṭ |
etanmantraṃ samabhyarcya likhitvā pūrvavastubhiḥ |
nimbavṛkṣasthitaṃ sarvaṃ kākālayaṃ hunedatha |
śmaśānavahnimānīya dhusturakāṣṭhadīpitam |
vahniṃ hutvā mahātailairathavā kaṭuvastubhiḥ |
pūrvoktamanunā tasya patraṃ rājikaṭuplutam |
sampūjya dhavalāmukhīṃ pañcopacārapūjayā |
tadbhasma prakṣipecchatrormandiropari mantravit |
dhyānayuktena manasā śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 44 ||
dhūmravarṇāṃ mahādevīṃ trinetrāṃ śaśiśekharām |
jaṭājūṭasamāyuktāṃ vyāghracarmaparicchadām |
kṛśāṅgīmasthimālāḍhyakarttṛkāḍhyakarāmbujām |
 koṭarākṣīṃ sudaṃṣṭrāñca pātālasannibhodarām |
evaṃ vidhaṃ dhiyā bhāvyaṃ kāryamuccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ || 45 ||
eṣa yogavidhiṃ prokto vīratantre maheśvari |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 46 ||

tathā :

saurārayordine grāhyaṃ narāsthicaturaṃgulam |

niśāramena saṃlikhya pradhānabhavane kṣipet |
saptāhābhyantare śatroruccāṭanakaraṃ bhavet |

mantrastu :

hūṃ amukasya uccāṭanaṃ kuru kuru svāhā |

hūṃ amukaṃ hana hana svāhā || 47 ||

ripumala-rodhanam :

ripormalaṃ vṛścikañca khanitvā bhuvi nikṣipet |

mriyate malarodhena uddhṛte ca sukhāvaham |
mantrastu-oṃ stambhini amukasya malaṃ stambhaya stambhaya hūṃ phaṭ ||
48 ||

atha abhicāraḥ :

oṃ viruddhe rūpiṇi caṇḍike vairiṇamamukaṃ dehi dehi svāhā |

iti khaḍgamabhimantrya khaḍgamantrāṃśca paṭhitvā khaḍgaṃ
sampūjya chāgādikamamuko'si iti vairināmnābhimantrya,
raktasūtreṇa tridhā mukhaṃ vaddhā, vairināmnā prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ
kṛtvā, oṃ ayaṃ sa vairī yo dveṣṭi tamimaṃ paśurūpiṇam |
vināśaya mahādevi spheṃ spheṃ khādaya khādaya iti paṭhitvā,
valiśirasi puṣpaṃ dattvā, balimantraṃ paṭhitvā baliṃ sampūjya,
adyāśvine māsi mahānavamyāṃ amukagotraḥ śrī-amukadevaśarmā
amukaśatruṃ nāśaya imaṃ chāgaṃ mahiṣaṃ vā amukadaivataṃ
bhagavatyai durgāyai tubhyamahaṃ sampradade |
ityutsṛjya āṃ hūṃ phaṭ iti chitvā, bhūlaṃ paṭhitvā, etadrudhiraṃ
durgāyai namaḥ iti raktaṃ śiraśca dattvā, aṣṭāṅgamāṃsairhomaṃ
mūlamantreṇa kuryāditi || 49 ||

atha sukhaprasavamantraḥ :

oṃ manmatha manmatha vāhi vāhi lambodara muñca muñca svāhā |

oṃ muktāḥ pāśā vipāśāśca muktā sūryeṇa raśmayaḥ |
muktaḥ sarvabhayādgarbha ehyehi mārīca svāhā |
etadanyatareṇāṣṭavāraṃ jalamabhimantrya peyam |
tataḥ sukhaprasavobhavati || 50 ||

atha adarśana-prakāraḥ :
 arkaśālmalikārpāsapaṭṭapaṅkaja-tantubhiḥ |
pañcabhirvarttikābhiśca nṛkapāleṣu pañcasu |
naratailena dīpāḥ syuḥ kajjalaṃ nṛkapālakaiḥ |
grāhayet pañcabhiryatnāt pūrvavacca śivālaye |
pañcasthānīya-jāyantu ekīkuryācca taṃ punaḥ |
mantrayitvāñjayennetre devairapi na dṛśyate || 51 ||

mantrastu :

oṃ hūṃ phaṭ kāli kāli mahākāli māṃsaśoṇitaṃ khādaya khādaya

devi mā paśyatu mānuṣeti hūṃ phaṭ svāheti
mantreṇāṣṭottarasahasrajaptena mantrayet |
atha mūlamantreṇāṣṭottarasahasrābhimantritam kṛtvā, tatkajjalaṃ netre
dattvā, trailokyādṛśyo bhavati || 52 ||

atha yoginīsādhanam :

bhūtaḍāmare :

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yoginīsādhanottamam |

sarvārthasādhanaṃ nāma dehināṃ sarvasiddhidam |
atiguhyā mahāvidyā devānāmapi durlabhā || 53 ||
yāsāmabhyarccanaṃ kṛtvā yakṣeśo'bhūddhanādhipaḥ |
tāsāmādyāṃ pravakṣyāmi surāṇāṃ sundarīṃ priye |
asyā abhyarcanenaiva rājatvaṃ labhate naraḥ || 54 ||
atha prātaḥ samutthāya kṛtvā snānādikaṃ śubham |
prāsādañca samāsādya kuryādācamanaṃ tataḥ |
praṇavānte sahasrāra hūṃ phaṭ digbandhanañcaret |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryānmūlamantreṇa mantravit |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ māyayā kuryāt padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
tasmin padme mahāmantraṃ jīvanyāsaṃ samācayet |
pīṭhadevīḥ samāvāhya dhyāyed devīṃ jagat priyām |
pūrṇacandranibhāṃ gaurīṃ vicitrāmbaradhāriṇīm |
pīnottuṅgakucāṃ vāmāṃ sarveṣāmabhayapradām |
iti dhyātvā ca mūlena dadyāt pādyādikaṃ śubham |
punardhūpaṃ nivedyaiva naivedyaṃ mūlamantrataḥ |
gandhacandanatāmbūlaṃ sakarpūraṃ suśobhanam |
praṇavānte bhuvaneśīmāgaccha surasundari |
vahnerbhāryā japenmantraṃ trisandhyañca dine dine |
sahasraikapramāṇena dhyātvā devīṃ sadā budhaḥ |
māsānte divasaṃ vyāpya balipūjāṃ suśobhanām |
kṛtvā ca prajapenmantraṃ niśīthe yāti sundarī || 55 ||
sudṛḍhaṃ sādhakaṃ matvā yāti sā sādhakālaye |
suprasannā sādhakāgre sadā smeramukhī tataḥ |
dṛṣṭvā devīṃ sādhakendro dadyāt pādyādikaṃ śubham |
sucandanaṃ sumanaso dattvābhilaṣitaṃ vadet || 56 ||
mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ vāpi bhāryāṃ vā bhaktibhāvataḥ |
 yadi mātā tadā vittaṃ dravyañca sumanoharam |
bhūpatitvaṃ prārthitaṃ yat tad dadāti dine dine || 57 ||
putravat pālitaṃ loke satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam |
svasā dadāti dravyañca divyavastraṃ tathaiva ca |
divyakanyāṃ samānīya nāgakanyāṃ dine dine |
yadyatprārthayate sarvaṃ sā dadāti dine dine |
bhātṛvat pālitaṃ loke kāmanābhirmanogataiḥ || 58 ||
bhāryā syādyadi sā devī sādhakasya manoharā |
rājendraḥ sarvarājānāṃ saṃsāre sādhakottamaḥ |
yadyadbhavati bhūtañca bhaviṣyatīti yatpunaḥ |
tatsarvaṃ sādhakendrāya nivedayati niścitam || 59 ||
svarge marttye ca pātāle gatiḥ sarvatra niścitam |
yadyad dadāti sā devī kathituṃ naiva śakyate |
tathā sārddhañca sambhogaṃ karoti sādhakottamaḥ |
anyastrīgamanaṃ tyaktvā anyathā naśyati dhruvam || 60 ||
tato'nyat sādhanaṃ vakṣye nirmitaṃ brahmaṇā purā |
nadītīraṃ samāsādya kuryāt snānādikaṃ tataḥ |
pūrvavat sakalakāryaṃ candanairmaṇḍalaṃ likhet || 61 ||
svamantraṃ tatra saṃlikhyāvāhya dhyāyenmanoharām |
kuraṅganetrāṃ śaravinduvaktrāṃ vimbādharāṃ
candanagandhaliptām |
cīnāṃśukāṃ pīnakucāṃ manojñāṃ śyāmāṃ sadā
kāmadughāṃ vicitrām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japed devīmagurudhūpadīpakaiḥ |
gandhaṃ puṣparasañcaiva tāmbūlādīṃśca mūlataḥ || 62 ||
tāraṃ māyā gaccha manohare pāvakavallabhā |
kṛtvāyutaṃ pratidinaṃ japenmantraṃ prasannadhīḥ |
māsānte vyāpya divasaṃ kuryācca japamuttamam |
āniśīthaṃ japenmantraṃ jñātvā ca sādhakaṃ dṛdham |
gatvā ca sādhakābhyāse suprasannā manoharā |
varaṃ varaya śīghraṃ rtva yatte manasi varttate || 63 ||
sādhakendro'pi tāṃ dhyātvā pādyādyairrarcayenmudā |
prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca māyayā ca samācaret || 64 ||
sadyomāṃsaṃ baliṃ dattvā pūjayecca samāhitaḥ |
candanodakapuṣpeṇa phalena ca manoharām |
tato'rcitā prasannā sa puṣṇāti prārthitañca yat || 65 ||
svarṇaśataṃ sādhakāya dadāti sā dine dine |
sa cāśeṣaṃ vyayaṃ kuryāt sthite tattuna dāsyati || 66 ||
anyastrīgamanantasya na bhavet satyamīritam |
avyāhatagatistasya bhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ || 67 ||
iyaṃ te kathitā vidyā sugopyā yā surāsuraiḥ |
tava snehena bhaktyā ca vaddho'haṃ parameśvari || 68 ||
tato'nyāt sādhanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye |
gatvā vaṭatalaṃ devīṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca māyayātha samācaret || 69 ||
sadyomāṃsaṃ baliṃ dattvā pūjayet tāṃ samāhitaḥ |
arghyamucchiṣṭaraktena dadyāt tasyai dine dine || 70 ||
pracaṇḍavadanāṃ devīṃ pakvavimbādharaṃ priye |
 raktāmbaradharāṃ vālāṃ sarvakāmapradāṃ śubhām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantramayutaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
saptadinaṃ samabhyarcya cāṣṭame vidhivaccaret |
kāyena mamasā vācā pūjayecca dine dine || 71 ||
tāraṃ māyā tathā kūrccaṃ rakṣa karmaṇi tadbahiḥ |
āgaccha kanakānte tu vati svāhā mahāmanuḥ |
āniśīthaṃ japenmantraṃ baliṃ dattvā manoharam || 72 ||
sādhakendraṃ dṛdhaṃ matvā āyāti sādhakālaye |
sādhakendro'pi tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dadyādarghyādikaṃ tataḥ || 73 ||
tataḥ saparivāreṇa bhāryā syāt kāmabhojaneḥ |
vastrabhūṣādikaṃ tyaktvā yāti sā nijamandiram || 74 ||
evaṃ bhāryā bhavennityaṃ sādhakājñānurūpataḥ |
ātmabhāryāṃ parityajya bhajet tāñca vicakṣaṇaḥ || 75 ||

kāmeśvarī :

tataḥ kāmeśvarīṃ vakṣye sarvakāmaphalapradām |

praṇavaṃ bhūvaneśānīṃ cāgaccha kāmeśvari tataḥ |
vahnerbhāryā mahāmantraḥ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ || 76 ||
pūrvavat sakalaṃ kṛtvā bhūrjapatre suśobhane gorocanābhiḥ
pratimāṃ vinirmāya svalaṃkṛtām |
śayyāmāruhya prajapenmantramekamanāstataḥ |
sahasraikapramāṇena māsamekaṃ japedbudhaḥ |
ghṛtenamadhunā dīpaṃ dadyācca susamāhitaḥ |
kāmeśvarīṃ śaśāṅkāsyāṃ khelatkhañjanalocanām |
sadā lolagatiṃ kāntāṃ kusumāstraśilīmukhīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ niśīthe yāti sā tadā || 77 ||
dṛṣṭvā tu sādhakaśreṣṭhamājñāṃ dehīti taṃ vadet |
strībhāvena tadā tasyai dadyāt pādyādikaṃ tataḥ || 78 ||
suprasannā mudā devī sādhakaṃ toṣayet sadā |
annādyai ratibhogena pativat pālayeta sadā || 79 ||
nītvā rātrau sukhaiśvaryaṃ dattvā ca vipulaṃ dhanam |
vastrālaṅkāradravyādīnprabhāte yāti niścitam |
evaṃ pratidinam tasya siddhiḥ syāt kāmarūpataḥ || 80 ||

ratisundarī :

tataḥ paṭe vinirmāya puttalīṃ dhyānarūpaḥ suvarṇavarṇāṃ

gaurāṅgīṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
nūpurāṅgadahārāḍhyāṃ ramyāñca puṣkarekṣaṇām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ dattvā ca pādyamuttamam |
sacandanena puṣpeṇa jātīpuṣpeṇa sādhakaḥ |
guggulu-dhūpadīpau ca dadyānmūlena sādhakaḥ |

mantrantu :

tāraṃ māyā tathā gaccha ratisundarī padaṃ tataḥ |

vahnijāyāṣṭasahastryaṃ japenmantraṃ dine-dine || 81 ||
 māsānte divasaṃ vyāpya kuryāt pūjādika śubham |
ghṛtadīpaṃ tathā gandhaṃ puṣpatāmbūlameva ca |
tāvanmantraṃ japedvidvān yāvadāyāti sundarī |
jñātvā dṛḍhaṃ sādhakendraṃ niśīthe yāti niścitam || 82 ||
tatastāmarcayed bhaktyā jātīkusumamālayā |
susantuṣṭā sādhakendraṃ toṣayed ratibhojanaiḥ || 83 ||
bhūtvā bhāryā ca sā tasmai dadāti vāñchitaṃ varam |
bhūṣādikam parityajya prabhāte yāti sā dhruvam |
sādhakājñānurūpeṇa prayāti sā dine dine |
nirjane prāntare devi siddhiḥ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
tyaktvā bhāryāṃ bhajetāñca anyathā naśyati dhruvam || 84 ||

padminī :

tato'nyat sādhanaṃ vakṣye svagṛhe śivasannidhau |

vedādyaṃ bhuvaneśīñcāgaccha padminī vallabhā |
pāvakasya mahāmantraṃ pūrvavatsakalaṃ tataḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ candanaiḥ kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ likhet tataḥ |
padmāsanāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ pīnottuṅgapayodharām |
komalāṅgīṃ smeramukhīṃ raktotpaladalekṣaṇām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sahasrañca dine dine |
māsānte pūrṇimāṃ prāpya vidhivat pūjayet sadā |
āniśīthaṃ japenmantraṃ dṛḍhābhyāsena sādhakaḥ |
sarvatra kuśalaṃ jñātvā yāti sā sādhakālayam || 85 ||
bhūtvā bhāryā sādhakaṃ hi sādhayed vividhairapi |
bhojyairdivyairbhūṣaṇādyaiḥ padminī sā dine dine |
pativat pālitaṃ loke nityaṃ svarge ca sarvadā |
tyaktvā bhāryāṃ bhajet tāñca sādhakendraḥ sadā priye || 86 ||

naṭinī :

tato vakṣye mahāvidyāṃ viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā |

jñātvā yāṃ sādhitā vidyā balā cātibalā priye || 87 ||

mantrastu :

praṇavānte mahāmāyā naṭini pāvakapriyā |

mahāvidyeti kathitāṃ gopanīyā prayatnataḥ || 88 ||
aśokasya taṭaṃ gatvā snānaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
mūlamantreṇa sakalaṃ kuryācca susamāhitaḥ || 89 ||
trailokyamohinīṃ gaurīṃ vicitrāmbaradhāriṇīm |
vicitrālaṃkṛtāṃ ramyāṃ narttakīveśadhāriṇīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sahasrañca dine dine || 90 ||
māṃsopahāraiḥ sampūjya dhūpadīpau nivedayet |
gandhacandanatāmbūlaṃ dadyāt tasyai sadā budhaḥ || 91 ||
māsamekantu tāṃ bhaktyā pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
māsānte divasaṃ prāpya kuryācca pūjanaṃ mahat |
arddharātrau bhayaṃ dattvā kiñcit sādhakasattame |
 sudṛḍhaṃ sādhakaṃ matvā yāti sā sādhakālayam || 92 ||
vidyābhiḥ sakalābhiśca kiñcit smeramukhī tataḥ |
varaṃ varaya śīghraṃ tvaṃ yatte manasi varttate |
tatśrutvā sādhakaśreṣṭho bhāvayenmanasā dhiyā |
mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ vāpi bhāryāṃ vā prītibhāvataḥ |
kṛtvā santoṣayed bhaktyā naṭinī tatatkarotyalam || 93 ||
mātā syādyadi sā devī putravat pālitaṃ mudā |
svarṇaśataṃ siddhidravyaṃ dadāti sā dine dine || 94 ||
bhaginī yadi sā kanyāṃ devasya nāgakanyakām |
rājakanyāṃ samānīya dadāti sā dine dine |
atītānāgatāṃ vārttāṃ sarvāṃ jānāti sādhakaḥ || 95 ||
annādyairupacāraistu dadāti kāmabhojanam |
svarṇaśataṃ sadā tasmai dadāti sā dhruvaṃ priye |
yadyadvāñchati tatsarvaṃ dadāti nātra saṃśayaḥ || 96 ||

atha madhumatī :

mahāvidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |

kuṃkumena samālikhya bhūrjapatre striyaṃ mudā |
tato'ṣṭadalamālikhya kuryānnyāsādikaṃ priye |
jīvanyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet tatra prasannadhīḥ || 97 ||
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
mañjīrahārakeyūraratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sahasrantu dine dine || 98 ||
pratipaddinamārabhya pūjayet kusumādibhiḥ |
dhūpadīpavidhānaiśca trisandhyaṃ pūjayenmudā || 99 ||
pūrṇimāṃ prāpya gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
ghṛtadīpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ naivedyañca manoramam |
rātrau ca divase jāpyaṃ kuryācca susamāhitaḥ |
prabhātasamaye yāti sādhakasyāntikaṃ dhruvam || 100 ||
prasannavadanā bhūtvā toṣayedrati bhojanaiḥ |
devadānavagandharvavidyādhṛgyakṣarakṣasām |
kanyābhīratnabhūṣābhiḥ sādhakendraṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
carvyaṃ coṣyādikaṃ dravyaṃ divyaṃ dadāti sā dhruvam || 1 ||
svarge marttye ca pātāle yadvastu vidyate priye |
ānīya dīyate satyaṃ sādhakāśānurūpataḥ || 2 ||
svarṇaśataṃ sadā tasmai dadāti sā dine dine |
sādhakāya varaṃ datvā yāti sā nijamandiram || 3 ||
tasyā varaprasādena cirajīvī nirāmayaḥ |
sarvajñaḥ sundaraḥ śrīmān sarvago bhavati dhruvam |
reme sārddhaṃ tayā devī sādhakendro dine dine || 4 ||

mantrastu :

tāraṃ māyā tathā gacchānurāgiṇi maithuna priye |

vahnibhāryā manuḥ proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 5 ||
eṣā madhumatī tu syāt sarvasiddhipradā priye |
guhyādguhya hyeṣā tava snehātprakīrtitā || 6 ||
 yoginī sādhanasya kālapātrasthānādinirṇayaḥ |

devyuvāca :

śrutañca sādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ yakṣiṇīnāṃ sukhapradam |

kasmin kāle prakarttavyaṃ vidhinā kena vā prabho |
athādhikāriṇaḥ ke vā samāsena vada prabho || 7 ||

īśvara uvāca :

vasante sādhayeddhīmān haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |

sadā dhyānaparo bhhūtvā taddarśanamahotsukaḥ || 8 ||
ujjaṭe prāntare vāpi kāmarūpe viśeṣataḥ |
sthāneṣvekatamaṃ prāpya sādhayetsusamāhitaḥ |
anena vidhinā sākṣādbhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 9 ||
devyāśca sevakāḥ sarve paraṃ cātrādhikāriṇaḥ |
tārakabrahmaṇo bhṛtyaṃ vināpyatrādhikāriṇaḥ |
iti yoginī sādhana prakaraṇam || 10 ||

atha pūjādhāranirūpaṇam :

tatra nāradīye :

āpognirhṛdayaṃ cakraṃ viṣṇoḥ kṣetrasamudbhavam |

yantrañca pratimāsthānamarcane sarvadā hareḥ || 11 ||

gautamīye :

śālagrāme maṇau yantre pratimāmaṇḍaleṣu vā nityaṃ pūjā hareḥ

kāryā na tu kevalabhūtale || 12 ||
śālagrāmaśilāsparśātkoṭijanmāghanāśanam |
kiṃ punaścārcanaṃ tatra harisānnidhyakarāṇam || 13 ||
bahubhirjanmabhiḥ puṇyairyadi kṛṣṇāṃ śilāṃ labhet |
goṣpadenaiva cihnena tena janma samāpyate |
etena viṣṇupūjāyāṃ śilāyā api prādhānyam |
maṇḍalādīnāntu sarvasādhāraṇatvāt || 14 ||

yoginītantre :

liṅgasyathāṃ pūjayed devīṃ pustakasthāṃ tathaiva ca |

maṇḍalasthāṃ mahāmāyāṃ yantrasthāṃ pratimāsu ca | jalasthāṃ
vā śilāsthāṃ vā pūjayet parameśvarīm || 15 ||

kaulāvalīye :

yatrāparājitāpuṣpaṃ javāpuṣpañca vidyate |

karavīre śuklarakte droṇaṃ vā yatra tiṣṭhati |
tatra devī vasennityaṃ tadyantre caṇḍikārcanaṃ |
 etat sarvaṃ yantrābhāve || 16 ||

tathā ca :

yantraṃ mantramayaṃ proktaṃ mantraṃ vā devateti ca |

dehātmano yathā bhedo yantra devatayostathā |
tathādau vilikhed yantraṃ devatāyāśca vigraham || 17 ||
kāmakrodhādi doṣotthaṃ sarvaduḥkhaniyantraṇāt |
yantramityāhuretasmin devaḥ prīṇāti pūjitaḥ || 18 ||
vinā yantreṇa devatā na prasīdati |
duḥkhaniyantraṇādyayantramityāhustantravedinaḥ |
iti yantrasya pūjayāṃ prādhānyamiti || 19 ||

atha yantrasaṃskāraḥ :

vāmakeśvaratantre :

bhairavyuvāca |

cakrabhedaṃ mahādeva tvatprasādānmayāśrutam |

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi pratiṣṭhākarmanirṇayam || 20 ||

śrīśaṅkara uvāca |

śṛṇu devi mahābhāge jagatkāriṇī kaulini |

tasyodyāpanakarmāṅgaṃ sarvavarṇavinirṇayam || 21 ||
snātvā saṃkalpayenmantrī gurorarcanamācaret |
pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantreṇa mantritaṃ |
tatra cakraṃ kṣipenmantrī praṇavena samākulam |
taduddhṛtya tataścakraṃ sthāpayet svarṇapātrake |
pañcāmṛtena dugdhena śītalena jalena ca |
candanena sugandhena kastūrīkuṃkumena ca |
payodadhighṛtakṣaudraśarkarādyairanukramāt |
toyadhūpāntaraiḥ kuryāt pañcāmṛta vidhiṃ budhaḥ || 22 ||
hāṭakaiḥ kalasairdevīmaṣṭābhirvāripūritaiḥ |
kaṣāyajalasampūṛnaiḥ kārayet snānamuttamam || 23 ||
snānaṃ samāpya tāṃ devīṃ sthāpayet svarṇapīṭhake |
yantrarājāya vidmahe mahāyantrāya dhīmahi tanno yantraḥ pracodayāt
|
spṛṣṭvā yantraṃ kuśāgreṇa gāyatryā cābhimantrayet |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi devatābhāvasiddhaye || 24 ||
ātmaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgairdevatāṃ yajet |
tatrāvāhya yajed devīṃ jīvanyāsaṃ samācaret |
upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirmahāmudrādibhiḥ sadā |
phalatāmbūlanaivedyairdevīṃ tatra samarcayet || 25 ||
paṭṭasūtrādikaṃ dadyādvastrālaṅkārameva ca |
mudgaraṃ cāmaraṃ ghaṇṭāṃ yathā yogyaṃ maheśvari |
sarvametat prayatnena dadyādātmahite rataḥ || 26 ||
 tato japet sahasrantu sakalepsitasiddhaye |
balidānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā praṇamedyantrarājakam || 27 ||
aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā sampātājyaṃ vinikṣipet |
homakarmaṇya śaktaśced dviguṇaṃ japamācaret || 28 ||
dhenumekāṃ samānīya svarṇaśṛṅgādyalaṃkṛtām |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt tato devyā visarjanam || 29 ||

tantrapradīpe :

phale bhittau tathā paṭṭe sthāpayed yantramīśvari |

dhanadhānya-putra-pautra-yaśa-āyūṃṣi muñcati || 30 ||

anyatrāpi :

na bhittau sthāpeyed yantraṃ na paṭe phalake tathā |

yasya vai mamatā devi putra-pautragṛhādiṣu || 31 ||

atha yantrasaṃskāra prayogaḥ :

kṛtanityakriyaḥ svāstivācanapūrvakaṃ saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt :

adyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amukadevaśarmā amukadevatāyāḥ

prītyarthaṃ yantrasaṃskāramahaṃ kariṣye iti saṃkalpya
pañcagavyamānīya haumiti mantreṇāṣṭottaraśatamabhimantrya
praṇavena tatra yantraṃ nikṣipet |
tata uttolya svarṇādipātre sthāpayet |
tataḥ śītalajala-candana-gandhakastūrīkuṃkumaiḥ |
snāpayitvā pañcāmṛtamānīya haumiti
mantreṇāṣṭottaraśatamabhimantrya pūrvavat śodhayitvā snāpayet || 32
||

tatra kramaḥ :

prathamaṃ kṣīreṇa snāpayitvā punarjalena snāpayitvā dhūpaṃ

dadyāt |
evaṃ dadhnā dhṛtena madhunā śarkarayā ca |
tato dugdhena śītalajalena (sugandhena candanena kastūrīkuṃkumena ca)
snāpayet |
tato hāṭakairaṣṭabhiḥ kalasaiḥ kuṃkuma-rocanā-miśritaistoyaiḥ
snāpayet |
sarvatra snānaṃ mūlamatreṇa || 33 ||
tato yantramuttolya pātrāntare sthāpayitvā kuśāgreṇa yantraṃ
spṛṣṭvā yantrarājāya vidmahe mahāyantrāya dhīmahi tanno yantraḥ
pracodayāt |
iti gāyatryā cāṣṭottaraśatamabhimantrya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt ||
34 ||

viśvasāratantre :
 prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya devatā brāhmaṇādayaḥ |
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca ṛṣayaḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
tataḥ ṛg-yajuḥ sāmāni chandāṃsi ca tadā caret |
asya prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarā-ṛṣayaḥ |
ṛg-yajuḥ sāmāni chandāṃsi caitanyaṃ devatā prāṇapratiṣṭhāyāṃ
viniyogaḥ || 35 ||

tadyathā :

āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ hauṃ haṃsaḥ
amukadevatāyā prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ, evaṃ āmityādi amukadevatāyā
jīva iha sthitaḥ, evaṃ āmityādi amukadevatāyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi, evaṃ
āmityādi amukadevatāyā vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotra-ghrāṇaprāṇā
ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā |
iti prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya tatra devatāmāvāhyaṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ
pañcopacārairvā pūjayet || 35-ka ||

tathā ca bhairavatantre :

mūrtti mūlena saṃkalpya jīvanyāsaṃ samācaret |

māyāṃ pāśāṅkaśādyantāṃ yādīnsapta sabindukān |
viyatsatyendusaṃyuktaṃ tadante haṃsa uccaret |
asyāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ punarjīva iha sthitaḥ |
punaruccārya tasyā vai sarvendriyāṇi pūnarvadet |
tasyāśca vāṅgamanaścakṣuḥ-śrotraghrāṇapadānyapi |
prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu ṭhadvayam |
iti prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya devīmāvāhyet tataḥ || 36 ||
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tataḥ paṭṭasūtrādikaṃ dattvā aṣṭottarasahasraṃ japtvā
śaktaścedbaliṃ dadyāt |
tato'ṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā pratyāhutisampātaṃ dadyāt |
homābhāve dviguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ |
tato dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā acchidrāvadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt || 37 ||

iti yantrasaṃskāravidhiḥ :

iti mahāmahopādhyāya śrīkṛṣṇānanda bhaṭṭācāryaviracite

tantrasāre tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ || 3 ||

caturthaḥ paricchedaḥ

atha prakīrṇakam |

tatra pūjāyāṃ digvidhānam |

 viṣṇuviṣaye nāradīye :

snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharaścācāntaḥ pūrvadiṅmukhaḥ |

śuddhāsanaṃ samāsādya bhūtotsāraṇamācaret || 1 ||

anyatra tu nibandhe :

upaviśyāsane mantrī prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |

baddhapadmāsano mantrī samāhitajitendriyaḥ || 2 ||

sārasamuccaye'pi :

prāgānano dhanadadigbadano'tha vāpīti |

rātro pūjane nāyaṃ nimayaḥ || 3 ||

tathā ca smṛtiḥ :

rātrāvudaṅmukhaḥ kuryāt devakāryaṃ sadaiva hi |

śivārcanaṃ sadāpyevaṃ śuciḥ kuryādudaṅmukhaḥ || 4 ||

atha pūjāyāṃ vihitaniṣiddhāni :

yantratantraprakāśe :

liṅgadvayaṃ tathā nārcyaṃ gaṇeśadvayameva ca |

śaktidvayaṃ tathā sūryadvayamekatra nārcayet || 5 ||
dve cakre dvārakāyāntu śālagrāmaśilādvayam |
eteṣāmarcanānnityamudvegaṃ prāpnuyādgṛhī || 6 ||

laiṅge :

ekīkṛtya ca liṅgāni daśapañcaśatāni ca |

pratyekenāthavā devi bilvapatraiḥ prapūjayet || 7 ||
ekaṃ pāśupataṃ liṅgaṃ mṛcchilādivinirmitam |
śālagrāmaśilāmekāṃ gṛhastho'pi prapūjayet || 8 ||

yāmale :

nākṣatairarcayedviṣṇuṃ na tulasyā vināyakam |

na dūrvayā yajed durgāṃ bilvapatrairdivākaram || 9 ||
unmattamarkapuṣpañca viṣṇorvarjya sadā budhaiḥ || 10 ||

gautamīye :

na raktacandanaṃ jātu gṛhṇīyādraktapuṣpakam |

vilvapatraistatprasūnairnārcayeddevakīsutam || 11 ||

yattu tatraiva :
 kamale karavīre dve tulasyau jātiketake |
nāgakeśara pāvantī kahlāraṃ campakotpale |
nāndyāvarttañca yūthī ca mallikā navamallikā |
kundaṃ mandārakañcaiva saugandhikañca keśaram |
kuruṇṭāśokasarjāni bilvañca munipuṣpakam |
patramāmalakaṃ śuddhaṃ karṇikāraṃ palāśajam |
etānyanyāni puṣpāṇi yathālābhaṃ samarcayet |
iti yadbilvavidhānaṃ tadvihitapuṣpābhāve || 12 ||

tantrāntare :

devīnāmarka-mandārāvāditye tagaraṃ tathā |

gaṇeśāya ca sūryāya raktapuṣpamatipriyam |
śive kundaṃ madantīñca yūthīṃ bandhūkaketake |
raktāṃ javāṃ trisandhyo dve mālatīṃ ketakīntathā |
ghusṛṇaṃ kumudaṃ raktaṃ hayāriñca visarjayet || 13 ||

tathā :

ugragandhamagandhañca kṛmikeśādidūṣitam |
vāsobhiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ nītaṃ matimānnārcayecchive || 14 ||
kalikābhistathā nārcyaṃ vinā campakapadmakaiḥ |
śuṣkaiśca nārcayedviṣṇuṃ patraiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalairapi |
snātvānītaiḥ paryuṣitairyācitaiḥ kuṣṇavarṇakaiḥ |
svayaṃ vikasitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ svayañca patitairbhuvi |
varjayed vṛhatīpuṣpamagandhañca viśeṣataḥ |
svayaṃ vikasitairiti puruṣeṇa svayaṃ vikāsitairityarthaḥ || 15 ||
tripatranyūnakusumairnārcayet tu kadācana |
bhūgatañcāṅgasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ keśakīṭādidūṣitam |
kumudaṃ pāṭalañcaiva śirīṣaṃ parivarjayet |
bhūgataṃ varjayet puṣpaṃ śephālīṃ vakulaṃ vinā || 16 ||

tathā :

bilvasya khādirasyaiva tathā dhātrīdalasya ca |

tamālasya ca padmasya chinnabhinne na dūṣyati || 17 ||

gautamīye :

malinaṃ bhūmisaṃspṛṣṭaṃ kṛmikeśādidūṣitam |

paryuṣitāni puṣpāni varjayed devatārcane |
tiṣṭhed dinadvayaṃ śuddhaṃ padmamāmalakaṃ tathā |
tulasī sarvadā śuddhā tathā bilvadalāni ca |
dinaikaṃ karavīrāṇi yogyāni ca tapodhana || 18 ||

jñānārṇave :
 puṣpaiḥ paryyuṣitairdevi, nārcayet svarṇajairapi |
nirmālyabhūtaiḥ kusumairucchiṣṭaiḥ parameśvari || 19 ||

tripurāmadhikṛtya vārāhīye :

palāśakāśakusumairnārcayed dūratastyajet |
dhātrītamālajaiḥ patraistulasīdvitayaistathā |
pūjanāt pātako tu syāllagnaiścāpi śriyaṃ haret |
tripurāpūjane varjyā tulasī sarvadā budhaiḥ |
tulasīghrāṇamātreṇa kruddhā bhavati sundarī || 20 ||

kaulāvalīye :

raktamārghyaṃ śvetadūrvāṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃkuruṇṭakam na dadyāt tu

mahādevyai yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ || 21 ||

yoginītantre'pi :

devīmadhikṛtya :

jhiṇṭīpuṣpeṇa pītena-śvetena tagareṇa ca |

śvetoḍreṇa ca puṣpeṇa varjayet pūjanaṃ sadā |
tulasyau dve ca mandārakahlāraja-tamālajaiḥ |
nārcayet tu mahādevīṃ kuśakāśodbhavena ca || 22 ||

tathā sarvamadhikṛtya :

bakulasya tvaśokasya arjunasya maheśvarī |

pūjayed vṛntavarjyena savṛntena ca varjayet |
viṣṇukrāntā javā nāgakeśaraṃ nāgavallabham |
vandhūkañcaiva mandāraṃ savṛntena samarcayet |
na spṛśedahastavarjañca bhūgatañca na saṃspṛśet |
śephālibakule bhadre bhūgate'pi samarcayet |
mālūraṃ bhūgataṃ deyaṃ tasya kāṣṭhasya candanam |
bilvasya mūlakaṃ varjyaṃ kadalyā patrakaṃ tathā |

tathā :

bilvapatrañca mādhyañca tamālāmalakīdalam |

kahlāraṃ tulasīñcaiva padmañca munipuṣpakam |
etat paryuṣitaṃ syādyaccānyat kalikātmakam |
nīrajasya ca bilvasya tulasyā dalameva ca |
na dūṣyecchinna-bhinnañca jātīpuṣpañca śaṅkari || 23 ||

tathā nakṣatravidyādaumatsyasūkte :

puṣpaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ raktakokaṃ bandhūkaṃ śatapatrakam |

varvarādvitarañcaiva karṇikādvayantathā |
 vakamandāracūtāni karavīrāṇi śasyate |
mallikādvitayaṃ jātī kṣaumapuṣpaṃ jayantikā |
bilvapatraṃ kuruvakaṃ munipuṣpañca keśaram |
vāsantīdvitañcaiva kāśapuṣpaṃ marūvakam |
madanañca lavaṅgañca yūthīṃ śephālikāntathā |
sugandhiśvetalauhityakusumairarcayeddalaiḥ |
bilvairmarūvakādyaiśca tulasīdalavarjitaiḥ || 24 ||

yadyapi :

tulasīvarjitā pūjā na jātu bhavet |

iti tathāpi tānniyamastu na tripurādau || 25 ||

tathā ca :

sundarī bhairavī-kālī-brahmavighna-vivasvatām |
tulasīvarjitā pūjā sā pūjā viphalā bhavet |
iti aviphalā saphalā ityarthaḥ |
tena bhairavyādipūjāyāṃ tulasī sadaiva tyājyā pūrvavacanāt |
itarāsāntuṃ pūjāyāṃ tadasattve sattve vā na doṣaḥ || 26 ||
nākṣatairarcayedviṣṇuṃ iti puṣpābhāve'tideśaprāptasya taṇḍulasya
niṣedhaparam || 27 ||

tathā hi :

puṣpābhāve jalenāpi dūrvayā taṇḍulena vā |

nityaṃ pūjā prakarttavyā puṣpābhāvena sundari |
na tvarghyādiniṣedhaparam || 28 ||

tathā ca :

gandha-puṣpākṣata-yava-kuśāgra-tilasarṣapaiḥ |
sadūrvaiḥ sarvadevānāmetadarghyamudāhṛtam |
evaṃ na dūrvayā yajed durgāmityādi || 29 ||
vinā vai dūrvayā devi pūjā nāstīha karhicit |
tasmāddūrvā grahītavyā sarvapuṣpamayī śive |
iti śrīkramīyavākyāt || 30 ||

tathā ca rāghavabhaṭṭaḥ :

sarvaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sadā pūjyā vihitāvihitairapi |

kartavyā sarvadevānāṃ bhaktiyogo'tra kāraṇam || 31 ||

tathā tantrāntare :

devīpūjā sadā kāryā jalajaiḥ sthalajairapi |

vihitairavihitairvāpi bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
idantu vihitapuṣpābhāve atyanta bhaktiviṣayam || 32 ||
 tathā kālītantre :

apāmārgaiśca bhṛṅgaiśca tulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 33 ||

muṇḍamālātantre :

dhustūrāśokabakulaśvetakṛṣṇāparājitā |
ityādi puṣpaniyamo boddhavyaḥ || 34 ||

atha japaviśeṣaḥ :

tatra setuṃ vinā japasya vyarthatvāttannirūpyate || 35 ||

tatra kālikāpurāṇe :

śāstrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ seturmantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ |

sravatyanoṃkṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ parastācca viśīryati |
niḥsetusalilaṃ yadvatkṣaṇānnimnaṃ pragacchati |
mantrastathaiva niḥsetuḥ kṣaṇāt kṣarati yajvanām || 36 ||
caturdaśaḥ svaro yo'sau seturaukārasaṃjñakaḥ |
sa cānusvāranādābhyāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ seturucyate || 37 ||

atha pañcāṅgaśuddhiḥ :

pañcāṅgaśuddhiṃ vinā pūjāyā niṣphalatvāttannirūpyate |

tatra kulārṇave :

ātma-sthāna-mantra-dravya-devaśuddhistu pañcamī |
yāvanna kurute devi tasya devārcanaṃ kutaḥ |
pañcaśuddhiṃ vinā pūjā abhicārāya kalpate || 38 ||
susnātairbhūtaśuddhyā ca prāṇāyāmādibhistathā |
ṣaḍaṅgādyakhilanyāsairātmaśuddhirudīritā || 39 ||
sammārjanānulepādyairdarpaṇodaravat śubham |
vitāna-dhūpa-dīpādi-puṣpamālyādiśobhitam |
pañcavarṇarajobhiśca sthānaśuddhiritīritā || 40 ||
grathitvā mātṛkāvarṇairmūlamantrākṣarāṇi ca |
kramotkramād dvirāvṛttyā mantraśuddhiritīritā || 41 ||
pūjādravyāṇi samprokṣya mūlāstraiśca vidhānataḥ |
darśayeddhenumudrādīn dravyaśuddhiḥ prakīrtitā || 42 ||
pīṭhe devīṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sakalīkṛtya mantravit |
mūlamantreṇa mālyādīn dhūpādīnudakena ca |
trivāraṃ prokṣayedvidvān devaśuddhiritīritā |
pañcaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ paścātpūjāṃ samācaret || 43 ||

athamantrasiddherūpāyaḥ :
 taduktaṃ gautamīye :

samyaganuṣṭhito mantro yadi siddhirna jāyate |

punastenaiva karttavyaṃ tataḥ siddho bhaveddhruvam || 44 ||
punaranuṣṭhito mantro yadi siddho na jāyate |
punastenaiva karttavyaṃ tataḥ siddho na saṃśayaḥ || 45 ||
punaḥ so'nuṣṭhito mantro yadi siddho na jāyate |
upāyāstatra karttavyaḥ sapta śaṃkarabhāṣitāḥ || 46 ||
bhrāmaṇaṃ rodhana vaśyaṃ pīḍanaṃ poṣaśoṣaṇe |
dahanāntaṃ kramāt kuryāt tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 47 ||
bhrāmaṇaṃ vāyubījena grathanaṃ kramayogataḥ |
tanmantraṃ yantre tvālikhya śihlakarpūrakuṃkumaiḥ |
uśīracandanābhyāntu mantraṃ saṃgrathitaṃ likhet || 48 ||
kṣīrājyamadhutoyānāṃ madhye tallikhitaṃ bhavet |
pūjanājjapanāddhomātbhrāmitaḥ siddhido bhavet || 49 ||
bhrāmito yadi na siddhayedrodhanaṃ tasya kārayet |
sārasvatena bījena saṃpuṭīkṛtya saṃjapet |
evaṃ ruddho bhavet siddho na cedetadvaśīkuru || 50 ||
alaktaṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haridrā mādanaṃ śilā |
etaistu mantramālikhya bhūrjapatre suśobhane |
dhāryaṃ kaṇṭhe bhavet siddhiḥ pīḍanaṃ vāsya kārayet || 51 ||
adhorottarayogena padāni parijapya vai |
dhyāyecca devatā tadvaddharottara rūpiṇīm |
vidyāmādityadugdhena likhitvākramya cāṃghriṇā |
tathā bhūtena mantreṇa homaḥ kāryo dine-dine |
pīḍito lajjayāviṣṭaḥ siddhaḥ syādatha poṣayet || 52 ||
bālāyāḥ tritayaṃ bījamādyante tasya yojayet |
gokṣīramadhunālikhya vidyāṃpāṇau vibhāvayet |
poṣito'yaṃ bhavet siddho na cetkurvīta śoṣaṇam || 53 ||
dvābhyāntu vāyubījābhyāṃ mantraḥ kuryād vidarbhitam |
eṣā vidyā gale dhāryā likhitvā varabhasmanā |
śoṣitaścāpyasiddhaśceddahanīyo'gnibījataḥ || 54 ||
āgneyena tu bījena mantreṣvekaikamakṣaram |
ādyantamadha-ūrdhvañca yojayed dāhakarmaṇi |
brahmavṛkṣasya tailena mantramālikhya dhārayet |
kaṇṭhadeśe tato mantraḥ siddhaḥ syācchaṅkaroditam || 55 ||
śiva uvācaḥ ityevaṃ kathitaṃ samyak kevalaṃ tava bhaktitaḥ |
ekenaiva kṛtārthaḥ syādbahubhiḥ kimu suvrate || 56 ||
athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi mantrasiddhestu kāraṇam |
mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā mantrañca prajapet sudhīḥ |
kramotkramācchatāvṛtyā tadante kevalaṃ manum |
evantu pratyahaṃ kuryāt yāvallakṣaṃ samāpyate |
niścitaṃ mantrasiddhiḥ syādityuktaṃ tantravedibhiḥ || 57 ||

atha siddhilakṣaṇam :

manorathānāmakleśaḥ :
 siddhiruttama-lakṣaṇam |
mṛtyunāṃ haraṇaṃ tadvaddevatādarśanantathā |
prayogo'syākleśasiddhiḥ siddhestu lakṣaṇaṃ param || 58 ||
parakāyapraveśaśca purapraveśanaṃ tathā |
ūrdhvotkramaṇamevaṃ hi carācarapure gatiḥ |
khecarīmelanañcaiva tatkathāśravaṇādikam |
bhūcchidrāṇi prapaśyet tu taduttamasya lakṣaṇam |
khyātirvāhanabhūṣādilābhaḥ sucirajīvanam |
nṛpāṇāṃ tadgaṇānāñca vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
sarvatra sarvalokeṣu camatkārakaraḥ sukhī |
rogāpaharaṇaṃ dṛṣṭyā viṣāpaharaṇaṃ tathā |
pāṇḍityaṃ labhate mantrī caturvidham ayatnataḥ |
vairāgyañca mumukṣutvaṃ tyāgitā sarvavaśyatā |
aṣṭāṅga yogābhyāsanaṃ bhogecchāparivarjanam |
sarvabhūteṣv anukampā sārvajñādiguṇodayaḥ |
ityādiguṇasampattirmadhyasiddhestu lakṣaṇam || 59 ||
khyātirvāhanabhūṣādilābhaḥ sucirajīvanam |
nṛpāṇāṃ tadgaṇānāñca vātsalyaṃ lokavaśyatā |
mahaiśvaryaṃ dhanitvañca putradārādisampadaḥ |
adhamāḥ siddhayaḥ proktā mantriṇāṃ prathamabhūmikā |
siddhamantrastu yaḥ sākṣāt sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 60 ||

mantrāṇāṃ doṣāḥ :

muṇḍamālātantre śaṅkara uvāca :

bhuvaneśī mahāvidyā devarājena vai purā |

ārādhitā mahāvidyā vīryahīnābhavat tadā || 61 ||
ekākṣarī vīryahīnā vāgbhavenojvalīkṛtā |
kāmarājākhyavidyā yā vidyā sā puṣpadhanvanā |
śareṇa pīḍitā pūrvaṃ bhuvaneśyāḥ pratiṣṭhitā || 62 ||
kumārī yā ca vidyeyaṃ tvayā śaptā pativrate |
kevalaṃ śivarūpeṇa śaktirūpeṇa kevalam |
mayā pratiṣṭhitā vidyā tārā candrasvarūpiṇī || 63 ||

bhairavyādividyām adhikṛtya :

suptā dagdhā kīlitā ca saiva saṃhārarūpiṇī |

madonmattā mūrcchitā ca hīnavīryā ca stambhitā |
chinnā ruddhā ca vṛddhā ca nirvījā śaktihīnakā || 64 ||

tathā viśvasāre :

chinno ruddhaḥ śaktihīnaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ udīritaḥ |

vadhiro netrahīnaśca kīlitaḥ stambhitastathā |
dagdhaḥ srastaśca bhītaśca malinaśca tiraskṛtaḥ |
bheditaśca suṣuptaśca madonmattaśca mūrcchitaḥ |
hṛtavīryaśca hīnaśca pradhvasto bālakaḥ punaḥ |
 kumārastu yuvā prauḍho vṛddho nistriṃśakastathā |
nirbījaḥ siddhihīnaś ca mandaḥ kūṭas tathā punaḥ |
niraṃśakaḥ sattvahīnaḥ kekaro jīvahīnakaḥ |
dhūmitāliṅgitau syātāṃ mohitaśca kṣudhārttakaḥ |
atidṛpto'ṅgahīnaḥ syād atikruddhaḥ samīritaḥ |
atikūraśca savrīḍaḥ śāntamānasa eva ca |
sthānabhraṣṭaśca vikalo niḥsnehaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
ativṛddhaḥ pīḍitaśca vakṣyāmyeṣāñca lakṣaṇam || 65 ||
manor yasyādimadhyānteṣv ānilaṃ bījam ucyate |
saṃyuktaṃ vā viyuktaṃ vā svarākrāntaṃ tridhā punaḥ |
caturddhā pañcadhā vāpi sa mantraś chinnasaṃjñakaḥ || 66 ||
ādimadhyāvasāne tu bhūbījadvayalāñchitaḥ |
ruddhamantraḥ sa vijñeyo bhūktimuktivivarjitaḥ || 67 ||
māyātritattvaśrībījarāvahīnaś ca yo manuḥ |
śaktihīnaḥ sa kathito yasya madhye na varttate || 68 ||
kāmabījaṃ mukhe māyā śirasyaṃkuśameva ca |
asau parāṅmukhaḥ prokto hakāro bindusaṃyutaḥ || 69 ||
ādyantamadhyeṣvindurvā sa bhavedbadhiraḥ smṛtaḥ |
pañcavarṇo manuryaḥ syād rephārkenduvivarjitaḥ |
netrahīnaḥ sa vijñeyo duḥkha śokāmayapradaḥ || 70 ||
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu haṃsaḥ prāsādavāgbhavau |
hakāro bindumāñjīvo rāvaścāpi catuṣphalaḥ |
māyā namāmi ca padaṃ nāsti yasmin sa kīlitaḥ || 71 ||
ekaṃ madhye dvayaṃ mūrdhni yasminnastrapurandarau |
na vidyete sa mantrastu stambhitaḥ siddhivarjitaḥ || 72 ||
vahnivāyusamāyukto yasya mantrasya mūrdhni |
saptadhā dṛśyate tantu dagdhamantraṃ pracakṣate || 73 ||
astraṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhiḥṣaḍbhiraṣṭabhirdṛśyato'kṣaraiḥ |
srastaḥ sa kathito mantraḥ sarvasiddhivivarjitaḥ || 74 ||
yasya mukhe nāsti māyā praṇavo vā vidhānataḥ |
śivo vā śaktir athavā bhītākhyaḥ sa prakīrttitaḥ || 75 ||
ādau madhye tathā cānte yasya mārṇacatuṣṭayam |
sa eva malino mantraḥ sarvavighna samanvitaḥ || 76 ||
yasya madhye dakāro vā kavacaṃ mūrdhni dvidhā |
astraṃ tiṣṭhati mantraḥ sa tiraskṛta udāhṛtaḥ || 77 ||
dyodvayaṃ hṛdaye śīrṣe vaṣaṭ vauṣaṭ ca madhyataḥ |
sa eva bhedito mantraḥ sarvaśāstravivarjitaḥ || 78 ||
trivarṇo haṃsahīno yaḥ suṣupta udāhṛtaḥ || 79 ||
mantro vāpy athavā vidyā saptādhikadaśākṣaraḥ |
phaṭkārapañcakādiryo madonmatta udāhṛtaḥ |
tadvadastraṃ sthitaṃ madhye yasya mantraḥ sa mūrcchitaḥ || 80 ||
virāme'ṅgasya ye mantro hṛtavīrya sa ucyate || 81 ||
ādau madhye tathā cānte caturastrayuto manuḥ |
jñātavyo bhīma ityeva yaḥ syādaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 82 ||
ekonaviṃśatyarṇo vā yo mantras tārasaṃyutaḥ |
hṛllekhāṃkuśabījāḍhyaḥ pradhvastastaṃ pracakṣate || 83 ||
saptavarṇaḥ smṛtā bālaḥ kumāro'ṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
ṣoḍaśārṇo yuvā prauḍhaścatvāriṃśallipimanuḥ || 84 ||
 triṃśadarṇaścatuḥṣaṣṭivarṇo mantraḥ śatākṣaraḥ |
catuḥśatākṣaraścapi vṛddhaḥ sa parikīrttitaḥ || 85 ||
navākṣaro dhruvayuto manunistriṃśa īritaḥ |
yasyāvasāne hṛdayaṃ śiromantrī ca madhyataḥ |
śikhā varma ca na syātāṃ vauṣaṭ phaṭkāra eva vā |
śivaśaktyarṇahīno vā sa nirbīja udāhṛtaḥ || 86 ||
eṣu sthāneṣu phaṭkāraḥ prauḍhā yasminpradṛśyate |
sa mantraḥ siddhihīnaḥ syātmandaḥ paṃktyakṣaro manuḥ || 87 ||
kūṭa ekākṣaro mantraḥ sa evokto niraṃśakaḥ |
dvivarṇaḥ sattvahīnaḥ syāccaturvavarṇastu kekaraḥ || 88 ||
ṣaḍakṣaro jīvahīnaḥ sārddhasaptākṣaro manuḥ |
sārddhadvādaśavarṇo'pi dhūmitaḥ satu ninditaḥ || 89 ||
sārddhabījadvayaṃ tadvat ekaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
viṃśatyarṇastriṃśadarṇo yaḥ syādāliṅgitaḥ smṛtaḥ || 90 ||
dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantro mohitaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
dvātriṃśadvarṇo mantro yaḥ saptaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
kṣudhāttaḥ sa tu vijñeyo caturviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 91 ||
ekādaśākṣaro vāpi pañcaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
trayoviṃśativarṇo vā mantro dṛpta udāhṛtaḥ || 92 ||
ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣaro mantroḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadarṇakastathā |
triṃśadekonavarṇo vā tvaṅgahīnaḥ sa eva hi || 93 ||
aṣṭāviṃśadakṣaro vā ekatriṃśadathāpi vā |
atikruddhaḥ sa vijñeyo ninditaḥ sarvakarmasu || 94 ||
triṃśadakṣarako mantrastrayastriṃśadathāpi vā |
atikrūraḥ sa vijñeyo ninditaḥ sarvakarmasu || 95 ||
catvāriṃśatamārabhya triṣaṣṭiryāvatā bhavet |
tāvatsaṃkhyā nigaditā mantrāḥ savrīḍasaṃjñakāḥ || 96 ||
pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarā ye rsyumantrāste śāntamānasāḥ |
ekonaśataparyantaṃ pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarāditaḥ |
te sarve kathitā mantrāḥ sthānabhraṣṭā na śobhanāḥ || 97 ||
trayodaśākṣarā ye rsyumantrāḥ pañcadaśākṣarāḥ |
te sarve vikalā jñeyāḥ śataṃ sārddhaṃ śatantathā || 98 ||
śatadvayaṃ dvinavatirekahīnā tathāpi vā |
yāvat śatatrayaṃ saṃkhyā niḥsnehāste prakīrttitāḥ || 99 ||
catuḥśatamathārabhya yāvadvarṇa-sahasrakam |
ativṛddhaḥ sa mantrastu sarvaśāstravivarjitaḥ || 100 ||
sahasrārṇādhikā mantrā daṇḍakāḥ pīḍitāhvayāḥ |
dvisahasrākṣarā mantrāḥ khaṇḍaśaḥ saptadhā kṛtāḥ |
jñātavyāḥ stotrarūpāste mantrā ete yathā sthitāḥ |
tathā vidyāśca boddhavyā mantribhiḥ sarvakarmasu |
doṣānimānavijñāya yo mantraṃ bhajate budhaḥ |
siddhirna jāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 1 ||

atha mantrāṇāṃ doṣaśāntiḥ :

tatraiva :

chinnādiduṣṭā ye mantrāstantre tantre nirūpitāḥ |

 te sarve siddhimāyānti mātṛkārṇaprabhāvataḥ || 2 ||
mātṛkārṇaiḥ puṭikṛtya mantraṃ vidyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ pūrvaṃ prajapet phalasiddhaye |
tadā mantro mahāvidyā yathoktaphaladā bhavet || 3 ||
mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā madhye varṇaṃ nidhāya ca |
mantravarṇāṃstataḥ kuryāt śodhanaḥ tantrasammatam || 4 ||
baddhā ca yonimudrāṃ tāṃ saṅkocyādhārapaṅkajam |
tadutpannānmantravarṇān kurvataśca gatāgatān |
brahmarandhrāvadhi dhyātvā vāyumāpūrya kumbhayet |
sahasraṃ prajapenmantrī mantradoṣapraśāntaye || 5 ||

tathā :

eṣu doṣeṣu patreṣu māyāṃ kāmamathāpi vā |

kṣiptvā cādau śriyañcaiva taddūṣaṇavimuktaye || 6 ||

tathā :

tārasampuṭito vāpi duṣṭamantro'p sidhyati |

yasya yatra bhavedbhaktaḥ so'pi mantro'sya sidhyati || 7 ||

tathā :

praṇavo mātṛkā devī hṛllekhetyamṛtatrayam |

amṛtatrayasaṃyogādduṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati || 8 ||

atha homārthaṃ kuṇḍaniyamaḥ :

tatra kuṇḍapadavyutpattimāha sārāvalīdhṛtaviśvasāre :

kau pṛthivyāṃ vilaṃ devi dṛśyate sumanoharam |

tasmātkuṇḍaṃ samākhyātaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai |
bilaṃ garttam |
sumanohara-mekhalāyonyādiviśiṣṭamityarthaḥ || 1 ||
tatra tāvat gṛhanirṇayaḥ |

tatrāpi prathamaṃ bhūminirṇayaḥ :

gautamīye :

bhūmeḥ parigrahaṃ kuryādyāvadāyatanaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

śuklamṛtsnā tu yā bhūmirbrāhmī sā parikīrttitā |
kṣatriyāṃ raktamadbhūmirharidvaiśyā prakīrttitā |
kṛṣṇābhūmirbhavetśūdrā caturddhā bhūḥprakīrttitā |
brāhmī sarvārtha siddhiḥ syāt kṣatriyā rājyadā matā |
dhanyadhānyakarīṃ vaiśyā śūdrā tu ninditā bhavet || 3 ||

gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām :
 ādau bhūmiṃ parīkṣeta vāstuśāstraviśāradaḥ |
śalyādiśodhanaṃ kuryāt pauruṣaṃ vā khanet tataḥ || 4 ||
vāstoḥ saṃyojya pūrvasyām aiśānyāmuttare'pi vā |
diśi saṅkalpayenmantrī maṇḍapañca vibhāgataḥ || 5 ||
navahastapramāṇaṃ vā saptahastamathāpi vā |
pañcahastapramāṇaṃ vā caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
pañcahastantu ekakuṇḍapakṣe || 6 ||

taduktaṃ tatraiva :

ekakuṇḍamatenānyat pañcahastagṛhaṃ bhavet |

tadekakuṇḍaṃ gṛhasyottarabhāge praśastam || 7 ||

yathā :

athottare tathā kuṇḍamekaṃ vedāsramuddharet |

lakṣahome tu tatkuryāt gṛhamadhye na dūṣaṇam || 8 ||

tathā vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām :

vāstorīśānabhāge tu maṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ |

ṣaḍdvādaśāṣṭabhirhastaiḥ ṣoḍaśairvā samantataḥ
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ toraṇādyairalaṃkṛtam || 9 ||

nibandhe :

tattribhāgamite kṣetre'ratnimātrasamamunnatam |
caturasrāṃ tato vedīṃ maṇḍalāya prakalpayet || 10 ||

atha prasaṅgānnavakuṇḍāni :

tatra śāradāyām :

prākprokte maṇḍape vidvānvedikāyā bahistridhā |

kṣetraṃ vibhajya madhye'ṃśe pūrvādi parikalpayet || 1 ||
aṣṭāśāsvaṣṭakuṇḍāni ramyākārāṇyanukramāt || 2 ||

tathā ca vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām :

aṣṭakuṇḍaprakāramāha |
caturasraṃ yonimarddhacandraṃ tryasraṃ suvarttulam |
ṣaḍasraṃ paṅkajākāramaṣṭāsraṃ tāni nāmataḥ || 3 ||
(kuṇḍaprakārāṇiḥ citra 51)
ācāryakuṇḍa madhye syādgaurīpatimahendrayoḥ |
hastamātramitāṃ bhūmiṃ pūrvavatparisūtrayet |
samantātkuṇḍametat tu caturasraṃ śubhāvaham || 4 ||
caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ pañcadhā vibhajet sudhīḥ |
 nyaset purastādekāṃśaṃ koṇārddhārddha pramāṇataḥ || 5 ||
bhrāmayet tena mānena tathānyadapi mantravit |
sūtrayugmaṃ tato dadyāt kuṇḍaṃ yoninibhaṃ bhavet || 6 ||
caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ daśadhā vibhajet sudhīḥ |
ekamekaṃ tyajedaṃśaṃ adha ūrddhvañca tantravit |
jyāsūtraṃ pātayedagre tanmānādbhrāmayet tataḥ |
arddhacandranibhaṃ kuṇḍaṃ ramaṇīyamidaṃ bhavet || 7 ||
agre sammukhe prakṣipta-śaradhanurvaditi bhaṭṭavyākhyānāt |

tathā ca :

jyāsūtraṃ pātayedagre śarāvārddhatayā yataḥ || 8 ||

caturddhā bhedite kṣetre nyasedubhayapārśvayoḥ |
ekaikamaṃśaṃ tanmānādagrato lāñchayet tataḥ |
sūtratrayaṃ budhaḥ kuryāt tryasraṃ kuṇḍamudāhṛtam || 9 ||
aṣṭādaśāṃśo kṣetre'ṃśaṃ nyasedekaṃ bahirbudhaḥ |
bhrāmayet tena mānena vṛttaṃ kuṇḍamudāhṛtam || 10 ||
aṣṭadhā vibhajet kṣetraṃ madhye sūtrasya pārśvayoḥ |
bhāgaṃ nyasedekamekaṃ mānenānena madhyataḥ || 11 ||
kuryāt pārśvadvaye matsyacatuṣkaṃ mantravittamaḥ |
sūtraṣaṭkaṃ tato dadyāt ṣaḍasraṃ kuṇḍamīritam || 12 ||
caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ vibhajyāṣṭādaśāṃśataḥ |
ekaṃ bhāgaṃ bahirnyasya bhrāmayet tena varttulam || 13 ||
vṛttāni karṇikādīnāṃ bahistrīṇi prakalpayet |
padmakuṇḍamiti proktaṃ vilocanamanoharam |
bahiriti madhye, vahiḥśabdo madhyavācakaḥ avyayānāmanekārtha-
tvāditi guravaḥ |
karṇikādīnāṃ vṛttāni bahirbahiḥ kuryāditi bhaṭṭaḥ |
anyathā mānādhikyāpadyeḥ || 14 ||
caturasre'ṣṭavā bhakte kuryād vṛttacatuṣṭayam |
karṇikākeśarau madhye tṛtīye patrakāṇyatha |
tadagrāṇi caturthe syurvṛttānyevaṃ prakalpayediti bhaṭṭaḥ || 15 ||
pūrvoktaṃ vibhajet kṣetraṃ caturviṃśatibhāgataḥ |
ekaṃ bhāga bahirnyasya caturasraṃ prakalpayet |
antaḥsthacaturasrasya koṇārddhārddhapramāṇataḥ |
vāhyasya caturasrasya koṇābhyāṃ parikalpayet |
diśaṃ prati yathānyāyamaṣṭau sūtrāṇi pātayet |
aṣṭāsraṃ kuṇḍametaddhi tantravidbhirudīritam || 16 ||
yāvānkuṇḍasya vistāraḥ khananaṃ tāvadeva hi |
kuṇḍānāṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mekhalānāñca tāṛśam |
kuṇḍānāṃ mekhalāstisro muṣṭimātreṇa tāḥ kramāt |
evaṃ proktāni kuṇḍāni kathyete sruksruvau tataḥ || 17 ||
prakalpayet sruvaṃ yāge vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |
śrīparṇī-śiṃśapā-kṣīra-śākhiṣvekatamaṃ guruḥ || 18 ||
gṛhītvā vibhajeddhastamātraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā punaḥ |
hastamātraṃ bāhumātram || 19 ||

tathāgastyo :
 srucaṃ bāhupramāṇena homārthaṃ vidadhīta vai |
viṃśatyaṃśairbhaved daṇḍo vedī tairaṣṭābhirbhavet || 20 ||
ekāṃśena mitaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ saptāṃśena mitaṃ mukham |
vedītryaṃśena vistāraḥ kaṇṭhasya parikīrttitaḥ || 21 ||
mukhaṃ kaṇṭhapramāṇaṃ syāt mukhe mārgaṃ prakalpayet |
kaniṣṭhāṃgulimānena sarpiṣo nirgamāya ca || 22 ||
vedīmadhye vidhātavyā bhāgenaikena karṇikā |
vidadhīta bahistasyā ekāṃśenābhito'vaṭam || 23 ||
tasya khātaṃ tribhirbhāgairvṛttamarddhāṃśato bahiḥ |
aṃśenaikena parito dalāni parikalpayet || 24 ||
mekhalā mukhavedyoḥ syāt parito'rddhāṃśamānataḥ |
daṇḍamūlāgrayoḥ kumbhau guṇavedāṃgulaiḥ kramāt || 25 ||
gaṇḍīyugmaṃ samāṃśaṃ syād daṇḍasyānāha īritaḥ |
ṣaḍbhiraṃśaiḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgo vedyāḥ kūrmākṛtirbhavet || 26 ||
haṃsasya vā hastino vā pautriṇo vā mukhaṃ likhet |
mukhasya pṛṣṭhabhāge'syāḥ samproktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ srucaḥ || 27 ||
srucaścaturviṃśatibhirbhāgairāracayet sruvam |
dvāviṃśatyā daṇḍamānam aṃśairetasya kīrttitam || 28 ||
caturbhiraṃśairānāhaḥ karṣājyagrāhi-tacchiraḥ |
aṃśadvayena vilikhet paṅke mṛgapadākṛtim || 29 ||
daṇḍamūlāgrayorgaṇḍī bhavet kaṅkaṇabhūṣitā |
sruvasya vidhirākhyātaḥ sarvatantrasamanvitaḥ |
gaṇḍī kumbhaḥ kaṅkaṇañca |
gaṇḍī kaṅkaṇakumbhayoriti bhāguriḥ || 30 ||

tayorabhāve tu vasiṣṭhe :

palāśapatre niśchidrerucire sruksruvau tataḥ |

vidadhyātvāśvatthapatre saṃkṣipte homakarmaṇita || 31 ||

atha kuṇḍānāṃ viśeṣaphalāni :

nibandhe :

sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṃsāṃ caturasramudāhṛtam |

putrapradaṃ yonikuṇḍamarddhendvābhaṃ śubhapradam || 32 ||
śatrukṣayakaraṃ tryasraṃ varttulaṃ śāntikarmaṇi |
chedamāraṇayoḥ kuṇḍaṃ ṣaḍasraṃ padmasannibham |
dṛṣṭidaṃ rogaśamanaṃ kuṇḍamaṣṭāsramīritam || 33 ||

atha kāmya-homārthaṃ kuṇḍanirṇayaḥ :

taduktaṃ siddhasārasvate :

sāntau puṣṭau tathārogye kuṇḍañca caturasrakam |

ākarṣaṇe trikoṇaṃ syāduccāṭe varttulaṃ tathā |
māraṇe ca tathā yojyaṃ varttulaṃ mantribhiḥ sadā || 34 ||
 tantrāntare :

udīcyāṃ pauṣṭike kuṇḍaṃ vāruṇe śāntikādiṣu |

uccāṭe cānile kuṇḍaṃ yāmye ca māraṇaṃ bhavet || 35 ||

tathā ca :

viprāṇāṃ caturasraṃ syādrājñāṃ varttulamiṣyate |

vaiṇyānāmarddhacandrābhaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tryasramīritam || 36 ||
caturasrantu sarveṣāṃ kecidicchanti tāntrikāḥ |
caturasre maheśāni sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |

tathā :

sarvādhikārikaṃ kuṇdaṃ sarvadaṃ caturasrakam || 37 ||

gṛhādikaraṇe hastaniyamaḥ :

gautamīye :

rathādidolikā caiva potaṃ śakaṭameva ca |

mānāṃgulena karttavyaṃ nānyenāpi kadācana || 38 ||
muṣṭyaratnipramāṇāni yatkiñcit kathitāni ca |
yajamānasya karttavyaṃ nānyasyāpi kadācana || 39 ||

tathā :

mānakriyāyāmuktāyāmanukte mānakarttari |
mānakṛdyajamānaḥ syādviduṣāmeva nirṇayaḥ || 40 ||
caturviṃśatyaṃgulāḍhyaṃ hastaṃ tantravido viduḥ |
kartturdakṣiṇahastasya madhyamāṃguliparvaṇaḥ |
madhyasva dairghyamānena mānāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 41 ||

tantrāntare :

karmakarttunijāṃguṣṭhatiryaṅmānena madhyamam |
pramāṇāṃguṣṭhametat tu sarvakarmaṇi cāpare || 42 ||
yajamānāsannidhāne punaḥ |
yavānāṃ taṇḍulairekamaṃgulaṃ cāṣṭabhirbhavet |
adīrghayojitairhastaścaturviṃśatibhirbhavet || 43 ||

vayayo'nukrame punaḥ :

aṣṭabhistairbhavejjyeṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ saptabhiryavaiḥ |

kanyasaṃ ṣaḍbhiruddiṣṭamaṃgulaṃ munisattamaiḥ || 44 ||
sahasre khalu hotavye kuryāt kuṇḍaṃ karātmakam |
dvihastamayute tacca lakṣahome catuṣkaram || 45 ||
 ṣaṭkare vedalakṣañcāṣṭakare daśalakṣakam |
daśahastantu koṭyāṃ vai hastasaṃkhyā vyavasthitā |
daśahastāt paraṃ kuṇḍaṃ nāsti home mahītale || 46 ||

śāradāyām :

koṭyāmaṣṭakaraṃ smṛtamiti dravyasya gurutvā'gurutvena boddhavyam |

tathā ca :

ekahastamitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ lakṣahome vidhīyate |

atrāpyājyahome madhu-ghṛta-dūrvā-karavīrādihome ca boddhavyam ||
47 ||

tathā :

muṣṭimātramitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ śatārddhe ca pracakṣate |

śatahome'ratnimātraṃ hastamātraṃ sahasrake |
dvihastamayute lakṣe caturhastamudāhṛtam |
daśalakṣe tu ṣaḍahastaṃ koṭyāmaṣṭakaraṃ smṛtam |
ekahastamite kuṇḍe lakṣamekaṃ vidhīyate |
lakṣāṇāṃ daśakaṃ yāvat tāvaddhastena varddhayet || 48 ||

dvihastādikuṇḍamānaṃ tu gautamīye :

pūrvapūrvasya kuṇḍasya koṇasūtrantu yadbhavet |

uttarottarakuṇḍānāṃ mānaṃ tat parikīrttitam |
karṇasūtrapramāṇena dvihastaṃ kuṇḍamāharet |
sarvakuṇḍeṣu sarvatra varddhayed vidhināmunā || 49 ||

kuṇḍaprakaraṇe viśeṣamāha gautamīye :

tataḥ kuṇḍaṃ khanenmantrī yathā śāstravidhānataḥ |

tyaktvā sarpasya gātrañca śirodeśaṃ prayatnataḥ |
śiroghāte bhavenmṛtyuḥ piṇḍeṣu piṇḍaghātanam |
pūcche tu dukhasambhūtiḥ kroḍe sarvārthasādhanam || 51 ||

nāgaśira-ādi-nirṇayo yathā :

vāstupramāṇena tu gātrakeṇa, vamena śete khalu nityakālam |

tribhistu māsaiḥ parivṛtya bhūmau, taṃ vāstunāgaṃ pravadanti
siddhāḥ || 52 ||
bhādrādike vāsavadikśirāḥ syāt, mārgādikeṣu triṣu
yāmyamūrddhā |
pratyakśirāḥ syātkhalu phālgunanādau, jyeṣṭhādikauveraśirāḥ sa
nāgaḥ || 53 ||
yāvānkuṇḍasya vistāraḥ khananaṃ tāvadiṣyate |
khātādhike bhavedrogī khātahīne dhanakṣayaḥ || 54 ||
 vakrakuṇḍe tu santāpo maraṇaṃ chinnamekhale |
mekhalārahite śoko hyadhike vittasaṃkṣayaḥ || 55 ||
bhāryāvināśakaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yonyā vinā kṛtam |
apatyadhvaṃsanaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kaṇṭhavivarjitam || 56 ||
sātvikī mekhalā pūrvā dvitīyā rājasī smṛtā |
tṛtīyā tāmasī proktā mekhalānāṃ vinirṇayaḥ || 57 ||
kuṇḍānāṃ mekhalāstrisro muṣṭimātre tu tāḥ krayāt |
utsedhāyāmato jñeyātvekārddhāṃguli sammitā || 58 ||
aratnimātrakuṇḍe tu tāstridvyekāṃgulātmikāḥ |
hastamātramite kuṇḍe vedāgninayanāṃgulāḥ || 59 ||
kuṇḍe dvihaste tā jñeyā rasavedaguṇāṃgulāḥ |
caturhaste tu tā jñeyā vasutarkayugāṃgulāḥ || 60 ||
kuṇḍe rasakare tāstu paṃktyaṣṭartvaṃgulāḥ kramāt |
vasuhastamite kuṇḍe bhānupaṃktyaṣṭakāṃgulāḥ |
daśa hastamite kuṇḍe manubhānudaśāṃgulāḥ |
vistārotsedhato jñeyā mekhalāḥ sarvato budhaiḥ || 62 ||
hoturagre yonirāsāmuparyaśvatthapatravat |
mekhalānāṃ bhavedantaḥ parito nemiraṃgulā || 63 ||
ekahastasya kuṇḍasya varddhayet tāḥ kramāt sudhīḥ |
daśahastāntamanyeṣāmarddhāṃgulavaśātpṛthak |
ekahastasya ekahastāntasya |
nābhiyonyorekamānasya dṛṣṭatvāt || 64 ||

gautamīye :

prathame mekhale yoniṃ kuṇḍoṣṭhīṃ hoturagrataḥ |

kuryāt gajoṣṭhavattāntu kuṇḍavitsarvalakṣaṇam || 65 ||
muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāṃ kuṇḍānāṃ yonirīritā |
ṣaṭ-caturdvyaṃgulāyāmavistāronnatiśālinī || 66 ||
ekāṃgulantu yonyagraṃ kuryādīṣadadhomukham |
ekaikāṃgulato yoniṃ kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu varddhayet |
yavadvayapramāṇena yonyagramapi varddhayet || 67 ||

gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām :

mekhalānāṃ bahiḥsthānaṃ sthalamityabhidhīyate |

caturasrasthalārabdhaṃ nālaṃ madhye sarandhrakam |
sthūlamūlantu sūkṣmāgraṃ tannālaṃ syānmanoharam |
bāhyasthamekhalāvāhyasthalādārabhya kārayet || 68 ||

tathā :

sthalādārabhya nālaṃ syāt yonyā madhye sarandhrakam |

sarandhrakamityubhayatra saṃvadhyate || 69 ||

taduktaṃ gautamīye :

sthalādārabhya nālaṃ syāt sarandhraṃ yonimadhyataḥ |

 sūkṣmāgraṃ sthalamūlañca sarandhraṃ nālamiṣyate |
yonyā madhye vilaṃ kuryāt tadājyagrāhisaṃjñakam |
madhyato madhyaparyantamityarthaḥ || 70 ||

tathā vasiṣṭhe :

pṛṣṭhonnatā gajoṣṭhīva sacchidrā madhyamonnatā |

sarandhramiti madhyamekhalāyāmityarthaḥ |

tathā ca :

nālamekhalayormadhye paridheḥ sthāpanāya ca |

randhraṃ kuryāt tathā vidvān dvitīyamekhalopari || 71 ||

paridhistu :

bāhumātrāḥ paridhaya ṛjavaḥ satvaco'braṇāḥ |

trayo bhavantyaśīrṇāgrā ekeṣāntu caturddiśam |
muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāṃ nābhirutseka bhāvataḥ |
netravedāṃgulopetā kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu varddhayet |
yavadvayakrameṇaiva nābhiṃ pṛthagudāradhīḥ |
yonikuṇḍe yonimabjakuṇḍe nābhiñca varjayet |
nābhikṣetraṃ tridhā bhitvā madhye kurvīta karṇikām |
bahiraṃśadvayenāṣṭau patrāṇi parikalpayet || 72 ||

navakuṇḍapakṣe yoniniyamamāha siddhāntaśekhare :

indrāgniyamadikkuṇḍe yoniḥ saumyamukhī sthitā |

yoniḥ pūrvamukhānyeṣu pūrveśāmuttarāmatā |
hastamātraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ vā saṃkṣipte homakarmaṇi |
aṃgulotsedhasaṃyuktaṃ caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
ādāya dakṣiṇe pāṇau sruvaṃ trimadhuraḥ haviḥ |
prāṅmukho vahnijāyānte juhuyānnyubjapāṇinā |
namo'ntena namo dadyāt svāhānte dviṭhameva ca |
pūjāyāmāhutau caiva sarvatrāyaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
namo'nta iti paurāṇikamantraparam || 73 ||

tathā ca brahmapurāṇam :

oṅkārādisamāyuktaṃ namaskārānta-kīrttitam |
svanāma sarvasatvānāṃ mantra ityabhidhīyate |

yathā :

idaṃ pādyaṃ oṃ ādityāya namaḥ |

idamarghyaṃ oṃ ādityāya namaḥ ityādi |
dravyādīni samullikhya paścādullekhayet surānityādivacanāt |
na tu oṃ ādityāya namaḥ, etat pādyaṃ sūryāya namaḥ ityādi || 74 ||
 tāntrike nāyaṃ niyamaḥ, arghyādau vaiṣamyaṃ syāt |
mantreṇoṅkārapūtena svāhāntena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
svāhāvasāne juhuyāt dhyāyan vai mantradevatām |
oṅkārapūtenetyādi idamapi vedikamantraparam |
anyathā mantrāntaraprasaṅgaḥ |
tenasvāhāntamantre svāhāntaraṃ na vaktavyam || 75 ||
sruvasya pañcāṃgulaṃ tyaktvā śaṃkhamudrayā dhāraṇam |

tadāha :

pañcāṃgulaṃ bahistyaktvā dhārayet śaṅkhamudrayeti || 76 ||

yatra homasaṃkhyā noktā tatra ca :

saṃkhyā'nuktau śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ sahasraṃ vā japādiṣu |

anukte tu havirdravye tilājyaṃ havirucyate || 77 ||

atha nityahomaḥ :

taduktaṃ somabhujagāvalyām :

nājaptaḥ sidhyate mantro nāhutaśca phalapradaḥ |

nāniṣṭo yacchate kāmān tasmāt tritayamarcayet |
pūjayā labhate pūjāṃ japātsiddhirna saṃśaya |
vibhūtiñcāgnikāryeṇa sarvasiddhiñca vindati || 78 ||

nīlatantre'pi :

nityahomaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvārthaṃ yena vindati |

saparyāṃ samyagāpādya balipūrvaṃ caredvidhim |
tato homaṃ tarpaṇañca caret sādhakasattamaḥ |
balivaiśyādikañcaiva brāhmaṇaḥ samupācaret || 79 ||
arghyodakena samprokṣya tisro rekhāḥ samālikhet |
vidhivadagnimānīya kravyādebhyo namastathā |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā |
bhūmau vā saṃstaredvahniṃ vyāhṛtitritayena ca |
svāhāntena tridhā hutvā ṣaḍaṅgahavanaṃ caret |
tato devīṃ samāvāhya mūlena ṣoḍaśāhutim |
hutvā stutvā namaskṛtya visṛjedindumaṇḍale || 80 ||

śyāmādau viśeṣaḥ :

bhairavāṃśca hunedaṣṭau ājyānvitatilaiḥ śubhaiḥ |

pūrvādidikkrameṇaiva tato homaṃ samācaret || 81 ||

atha saṃkṣepahomaprayogaḥ :

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃskṛte || 1 ||

 tathā ca :

vīkṣaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇa śareṇa tāḍanaṃ matam |

tenaiva prokṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ varmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ matam || 2 ||
prāgagrā udagagrāśca tisro rekhāḥ samālikhet |
tato mūlamuccārya oṃ kuṇḍāya namaḥ iti sampūjya prāgagrā
udagagrāstisrastisro rekhāḥ karttavyāḥ |
prāgagreṣu mukundeśapurandarān prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya
udagagreṣu brahmavaivasvatendūnpūjayet || 3 ||
sundarī pakṣe tu sarvatra ṣaṭtārīprayogaḥ |

ṣaṭtārī ca :

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ brahmaṇe namaḥ |

evaṃ krameṇa pūjayet || 4 ||

tathā brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ homakāṇḍe :

aiśānyāṃ vedikāṃ hastavistāronnatiśālinīm |

kṛtvāsmin sthāpayet kumbhaṃ yathoktakramayogataḥ |
tataḥ sampūjyed devaṃ yathā vidhyupacārakaiḥ |
tato homaṃ prakūrvīta devatāsannidhānataḥ || 5 ||
tataḥ kuṇḍamadhye ṣaṭkoṇavṛtta-trikoṇaṃ tadbahiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ
tadbahiścaturasraṃ caturdvārasametaṃ likhitvā tadupari mūlena
puṣpāñjalīn dadyāt, sundarī pakṣe tu bālayā || 6 ||
tataḥ sarvāṇi praṇavenābhyukṣya vahneryogapīṭhamārcayet |

tadyathā :

karṇikoparyādhāraśaktyādīn sampūjyāgnyādikoṇacatuṣkeṣu oṃ
dharmāya namaḥ evaṃ jñānāya vairāgyāya aiśvaryāya |
pūrvādidikṣu adharmāya ajñānāya avairāgyāya anaiśvaryāya |
madhye oṃ anantāya evaṃ padmāya aṃ akarmaṇḍalāya
dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ, oṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane
namaḥ, raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ |
tataḥ keśareṣu pūrvādimadhye ca oṃ pītāyai namaḥ evaṃ śvetāyai
namaḥ aruṇāyai namaḥ kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai tīvrāyai sphuliṅginyai
rucirāyai jvālinyai |
tato raṃ vahnyāsanāya namaḥ || 7 ||
tato vāgīśvarīmṛtusnātāṃ nīlendīvaralocanām |
vāgīśvareṇa saṃyuktām iti dhyātvā oṃ hrīṃ vāgīśvarāya namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ vāgīśvarye namaḥ |
iti pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya sūryakāntādisaṃbhūtaṃ
śrotriyagehajaṃ vā vahnimānayet |
sundarī pakṣe tu kāmeśvaraṃ kāmeśvarīṃ pūjayet || 8 ||

gautamīye :
 pāṣāṇabhavamagniñca yadi vā'ruṇisambhavam |
śrotriyāṇāṃ gehajañca vanasthaṃ vāthavā haret || 9 ||
niragnibrāhmaṇāllabdho hyarddhalābhakaro bhavet |
kṣatrabandhoścaturthāṃśaṃ phalaṃ dadyāddhutāśanaḥ |
vaiśyācchūdrācca viphalaṃ jāyate homakarmaṇi |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena vahnimuktaṃ samāharet || 10 ||

tantrāntare :

dvijātibhavanādvāpi vahnimānīya sādhakaḥ |

vauṣaḍantena mūlena mantritaṃ taṃ vilokayet |
agnimāvāhayedastramantreṇa tadanantaram |
huṃ-phaḍantena mūlena kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet || 11 ||
tataḥ oṃ vahneryogapīṭhāya namaḥ |
caturdikṣu oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ jyeṣthāyai raudryai ambikāyai |
tato mūlamūcārya amukadevatākuṇḍāya namaḥ iti kuṇḍaṃ
sampūjya tadadho vāgīśvarīṃ tattadevatārūpām ṛtumatīṃ
dhyātvā yathoktaṃ vahnimānīya vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃskṛtya ramiti
tasmād vahnimuddhṛtya mūlamuccāryaṃ huṃ phaṭ kravyādebhyaḥ
svāhā ityanena kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajya vahnimantreṇa saṃrakṣya
humityavaguṇṭhya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya bāhubhyāṃ samuddhṛtya
kuṇḍopari triḥ paribhrāmya jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ śivabījabuddhyā
ātmano'bhimukhaṃ devyā yonāvenaṃ kṣipet || 12 ||
tato hrīṃ vahnimūrtaye namaḥ ityabhyarcya raṃ vahnicaitanyāya namaḥ
iti caitanyaṃ saṃyojya oṃ citpiṅgala hana hana daha daha paca paca
sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā jvālayet |

tataḥ :

agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam |

suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvatomukham ityupatiṣṭhet || 13 ||
tato'gne tvamamukadevatānāmāsi iti nāma kṛtvā oṃ vaiśvānara
jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāhā |
anenārghyādibhiḥ sampūjya oṃ agnerhiraṇyādisaptajihvābhyo namaḥ |
oṃ sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi agniṣaḍaṅgebhyo namaḥ |
oṃ agnaye jātavedase ityādyaṣṭamūrtibhyo namaḥ, tadbāhye oṃ
brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktibhyo namaḥ tadbahiḥ oṃ padmādyaṣṭanidhibhyo
namaḥ, tadbāhye oṃ indrādilokapālebhyo namaḥ, tadbāhye oṃ
vajrādyastrebhyo namaḥ || 14 ||
tataḥ prādeśamātraṃ kuśapatradvayaṃ ghṛtamadhye nikṣipya
savyāpasavyamadhyabhāgeṣu iḍāṃ piṅgalāṃ suṣumnāṃ dhyātvā
homaṃ kuryāt |
sruveṇa dakṣiṇa bhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ agnaye svāheti
agnerdakṣiṇanetre juhuyāt |
tathā vāmabhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ somāya svāhā iti vāmanetre
juhuyāt |
 tato madhyabhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ
svāhetyagnerlalāṭanetre juhuyāt |
punardakṣiṇataḥ oṃ namaḥ iti ghṛtaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ agnaye sviṣṭikṛte
svāheti agnimukhe || 15 ||

tato mahāvyāhṛtihomaḥ :

oṃ bhūḥ svāhā oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā oṃ svaḥ svāhā |

oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya
svāhetyanena trivāraṃ juhuyāt |
tato'gnau mūlena pīṭhapūrvakaṃ devatāṃ sampūjya tanmukhe
ghṛtena mūlamantreṇa pañcaviṃśativāraṃ juhuyāt |
ātmanā saha vahnidevatayoraikyaṃ vibhāvya
mūlamantrenaikādaśāhutīrjuhuyāt |
tato mūlamantrasyāṅgadevatābhyaḥ svāhā evaṃ
āvaraṇadevatābhyaḥ svāhā |
śaktaścet pratyekamekaikāhutiṃ juhuyāt |
tataḥ saṃkalpaṃ vidhāya tattatkalpoktadravyeṇa homaṃ kuryāt || 16 ||
tato mūlamantreṇa pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā saṃhāramudrayā
sveṣṭadevatāṃ hṛdaye samānīya kṣamasveti visṛjya dakṣiṇāṃ
dattvā acchidrāvadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt |
iti saṃkṣepahomavidhiḥ || 17 ||

atha bṛhaddhomapaddhatiḥ :

ācāryo'laṃkṛto yāgamaṇḍapadvāramāgatya sāmānyārghyaṃ

vidhāya dvārapūjāṃ kṛtvā gṛhaṃ praviśya tattatkalpoktadevatām
sampūjya aiśānyaṃ diśi hastapramāṇāṃ vedikāṃ vidhāya tadupari
ghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpya yathāśakti sampūjya vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ kuṇḍaṃ
saṃskuryāt |

etaduktaṃ brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ homakāṇḍe :

aiśānyāṃ vedikāṃ hastavistāronnatiśālinīm |

kṛtvāsmin sthāpayet kumbhaṃ yathokta kramayogataḥ |
tatra sampūjayed devaṃ yathāvidhyupacārakaiḥ |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta devatāsannidhānataḥ || 1 ||
vīkṣaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇa śareṇa tāḍanaṃ matam |
tenaiva prokṣaṇaṃ darbhairvarmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ matam |
astreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ saṃskāramārabhet |
tato mūlamuccārya oṃ kuṇḍāya namaḥ iti kuṇḍaṃ sampūjayet || 2 ||
tārādau tu tattaddevatānāmoccārya kuṇḍāya namaḥ iti vadet |
tataḥ kuṇḍamadhye prāgagrā udagagrāstisrastisro rekhā vilikhet |
tataḥ saṃkṣepahomapaddhatyuktakrameṇa sarvaṃ karaṇīyam |

tantre :

dvijātibhavanādvāpi vahnimānīya sādhakaḥ |

 vauṣaḍantena mūlena mantritaṃ taṃ vilokayet |
agnimāvāhayedastramantreṇa tadanantaram |
huṃphaḍantena mūlena kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet || 3 ||
tato'gniṃ vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃskṛtya audaryavaindavāgnibhyāṃ
bhaumasya vahneraikyaṃ vibhāvya raṃ vahnicaitanyaṃ kalpayāmīti
pāvake caitanyaṃ vidhāya oṃkāreṇāṣṭottaraśatamabhimantrya
dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya phaḍiti saṃprokṣya humityavaguṇṭhya raṃ
vahnimūrttaye namaḥ iti gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sampūjya kuṇḍasyopari
triḥ paribhrāmya praṇavoccāraṇa pūrvakaṃ jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ
śivabīja-buddhyā ātmano'bhimukhaṃ devyā yonāvenaṃ kṣipet |

tato vāgīśvaravāgīśvarībhyāṃ ācamanīyādikaṃ dattvā :

tathā garbhe dhṛtāṃ dhyāyetvahnirūpānta vevatām |

paścādgarbhasya rakṣārthaṃ pradadyāddarbhakaṃkaṇam |
citpiṅgala hana hana paca paca daha daha sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā iti
mantreṇa vahniṃ jvālayet || 4 ||

tato baddhāñjaliḥ san :

oṃ agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam |

suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvatomukham |
ityanena vahnimupatiṣṭhet || 5 ||
tato svadehe vahnerjihvānyāsaṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā :

liṅge sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ |

pāyau ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai namaḥ |
mūrdhniṃ śarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ |
vaktre varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ |
ghrāṇe larayūṃ suprabhāyai namaḥ |
netre rarayūṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ |
sarvagātre yarayūṃ atiraktāyai namaḥ |
etāḥ sāttvikayāgakarmaṇi || 6 ||
kāmyakarmaṇi tu uktabījena saha padmarāgā suvarṇā bhadralohitā
rohitā śvetā dhūminī karālikā etā rājasyaḥ |
krūrakarmaṇi tu pūrvabījena saha viśvamūrttiḥ sphuliṅginī
dhūmravarṇā manojavā lohitā karālā kālo etastāmasyaḥ |
nyāsantu bījayogena pūrvavat karmabhedena sarvatra boddhavyaḥ || 7 ||

tathā ca śāradāyām :

liṅgapāyuśirovaktraghrāṇanetreṣu sarvataḥ |
vahniyārghīśasaṃyuktāḥ sādiyāntāḥ savindavaḥ |
vahnimantrāḥ samuddiṣṭā jihvānāṃ saptadeśikaiḥ || 8 ||

tataḥ karāṅganyāsau yathā :

 sahasrārciṣe aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ svastipūrṇāya tarjanībhyāṃ
svāhā uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ dhūmavyāpine
anāmikabhyāṃ huṃ saptajihvāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ
dhanurddharāya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi || 9 ||

tato mūrtinyāsaḥ yathāḥ :

mūrdhni oṃ agnaye jātavedase namaḥ, dakṣāṃse oṃ agnaye saptajihvāya

namaḥ, dakṣapārśve oṃ agnaye havyavāhanāya namaḥ, dakṣakaṭyāṃ
oṃ agnaye aśvodarajāya namaḥ, liṅge oṃ agnaye vaiśvānarāya namaḥ,
vāmakaṭyāṃ oṃ agnaye kaumāratejase namaḥ, vāmapārśve oṃ agnaye
viśvamukhāya namaḥ, vāmāṃse oṃ agnaye devamukhāya namaḥ |
sarvatra ādau praṇavaḥ || 10 ||

tathā ca :

mūrttīraṣṭau tato nyasyeddeśiko jātavedasaḥ |

mūrddhāṃśapārśvakaṭyandhukaṭipārśvāṃsakeṣu ca |
jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhanasaṃjñakaḥ |
aśvodarajasaṃjño'nyaḥ punarvaiśvānarāhvayaḥ |
kaumāratejāḥ syādviśvamukhī devamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tārādyagnipadādyāḥ syurnatyantā vahnimūrttayaḥ || 11 ||
tato raṃ vahnyāsanāya namaḥ iti vahnerāsanaṃ kalpayitvā mūrttiṃ
tatra vicintayet |
iṣṭaṃ śaktiṃ svastikābhītimuñcairdīrghairdobhidhārayantaṃ
javābham |
homākalpaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ trinetraṃ dhyāyedvahni baddhamauliṃ
jaṭābhiḥ || 12 ||
tato mekhalānāmupari bālayā viśuddhaistoyaiḥ pariṣicya
mekhalāyāṃ garbhaśūnyairdarbhairagreṇa mūlamācchādayan
tristriḥ pariveṣṭayet |
tata prācīvarjyaṃ dikṣu paridhīn vinikṣipya tatra prādakṣiṇyena
brahmādidevatāḥ pūjyāḥ || 13 ||
punarvahniṃ dhyātvā tatra pīṭhe āvāhyānena mantreṇa
gandhādibhiḥ pūjayet |
oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmaṇi sādhaya
svāhā idaṃ pādyaṃ agneya namaḥ ityādikrameṇa |
mekhalāyāṃ vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ raudrīṃ ambikāñca pūjayet |
madhye ṣaṭkoṇe sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai
namaḥ śarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ
larayūṃ suprabhāyai namaḥ rarayūṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ yarayūṃ
atiraktāyai namaḥ |
etāsāmadhiṣṭhātṛdevatāstantrāntare-
amarttyapitṛgandharvayakṣanāgapiśacakāḥ |
rākṣasaḥ saptajihvānāmīritā adhidevatāḥ |
evaṃ kāmye sarayūṃ padmarāgāyai namaḥ ityādi |
 krūre sarayūṃ viśvamūrtaye namaḥ ityādi || 14 ||

yadā gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām :

hiraṇyā saptahemābhā śūlapāṇerdiśi sthitā |

vaidūryavarṇā kanakā prācyāṃ diśi samāśritā |
taruṇādityasaṃkāśā raktā jihvāgnisaṃsthitā |
kṛṣṇānīlābhrasaṃkāśā nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
suprabhā padmarāgābhā vāruṇyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
atiraktā javābhā sā vāyavyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
bahurūpā yathākhyātā dakṣiṇottara saṃsthitā || 15 ||
tataḥ keśareṣu agnayādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca oṃ sahasrārciṣe
hṛdayāyaḥ namaḥ oṃ svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā, oṃ uttiṣṭha
puruṣāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, oṃ dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ, oṃ
saptajihvāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, oṃ dhanurddharāya astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ pūrvādidaleṣu oṃ agnaye jātavedase namaḥ, oṃ agnaye saptajihvāya
namaḥ, oṃ agnaye havyavāhanāya namaḥ, oṃ agnaye aśvodarajāya
namaḥ, oṃ agnaye vaiśvānarāya namaḥ, oṃ agnaye kaumāratejase namaḥ,
oṃ agnaye viśvamukhāya namaḥ, oṃ agnaye devamukhāya namaḥ |
iti vahnimūrttīḥ śaktisvastikadhāriṇī sampūjya lokapālān
svasvadikṣu pūjayet || 16 ||
tato hastābhyāṃ sruksruvau gṛhītvā adhomukhau kṛtvā vahnau
trivāraṃ pratapya darbhānādāya yathā kramaṃ
tadagramūlamadhyāni śodhayitvā dakṣiṇahastena samprokṣaḥ punaḥ
pratapya darbhānagnau prakṣipya ātmano dakṣiṇabhāge kuśāntare
sthāpayet || 17 ||
tataḥ ājyasthālīmātmasammukhamānīya astrajaptena vāriṇā tāṃ
saṃśodhya tasyāmājyaṃ nikṣipya vīkṣaṇādibhistattat saṃskuryāt ||
18 ||
tato vāyavya'ṅgāramuddhṛtya teṣu namaḥ iti mantreṇājyasthālīṃ
niveśayet |
tato darbhayugmaṃ saṃdīpyājye kṣiptvā anena nikṣipet |
namaḥ iti mantreṇa dīptadarbhayugmenājyaṃ nīrājya
taddarbhayugmaṃ agnau visarjayet || 19 ||
tataḥ phaḍiti mantreṇa ghṛte prajvalitāndarbhān pradarśya tānagnau
kṣipet |
tato ghṛtaṃ gṛhītvā punaraṅgāraṃ vahnau saṃyojya jalaṃ spṛṣṭvā
dakṣiṇahastoparibhāvenādhomukhenāṃguṣṭhopakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ
prādeśasammitau darbhau dhṛtvā astreṇa ghṛtaṃ pavitrīkṛtya namaḥ iti
mantreṇa tatkuśābhyāṃ ātmasammukhe dhṛtasamplavaṃ kuryāt || 20 ||
tataḥ prādeśamātraṃ sagranthidarbhayugmaṃ dhṛtāntare kṣiptvā
dvau bhāgau kṛtvā śuklakṛṣṇapakṣau smaret |
tato vāme iḍānāḍī dakṣiṇe piṅgalāṃ madhye suṣumnāṃ dhyātvā
homaṃ kuryāt || 21 ||

tadyathā :

namaḥ iti mantreṇa sruveṇadakṣiṇabhāgādājyamādāya

 agnerdakṣiṇalocane oṃ agnaye svāhā iti juhuyāt |
tadvadvāmataḥ ājyamādāya oṃ somāya svāhā iti agnervamalocane
juhuyāt |
tanmadhyabhāgādājyamādāya agnerbhālalocane oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ
svāhā iti juhuyāt |
tato namaḥ iti mantreṇa sruveṇājyaṃ dakṣiṇabhāgādādāya
vahnimukhe oṃ agnaye sviṣṭikṛte svāhā iti juhuyāt |
sarvatrāhutisampātaḥ pātrāntare || 22 ||

tato mahāvyāhṛtihomaḥ :

oṃ bhūṃ svāhā oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā oṃ svaḥ svāhā |

tato vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya
svāhā, ityanena trivāraṃ hutvā agnergarbhādhānādikriyāḥ
sampādayet || 23 ||

tadyathā :

garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ jātakarma

nāmakaraṇaṃ niṣkramaṇaṃ annaprāśanaṃ cūḍākaraṇam
upanayanaṃ mahāvratam upaniṣatsnānaṃ godānaṃ udvāhākhyam |
krūrakarmaṇi mārāṇantam |

tathā ca :

śubheṣu syurdhvivāhāntā mṛtvyantoḥ krūrakarmasu || 24 ||

tatra kramaḥ :

oṃ agnergarbhādhānaṃ sampādayāmi svāhā |

iti pratikarmāṇi krameṇājyāhutīrjuhuyāt || 25 ||
sundarīpakṣe tu oṃ agner?garbhādhānaṃ kalpayāmi aiṃ namaḥ |
360) ityekaikāhutiṃ dadyāt, iti kalpasūtrapratipāditam || 26 ||
nāmakaraṇe tu mūladevīṃ samabhyarcya tannāmakaraṇāya ca |
hunet pañcamabāṇena āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ tathā |
kāmāgnistavaṃ hutāśaneti nāma kuryādanantaram |
tato vahneḥ pitarau (vāgīśvaravāgīśvaryau) sampūjyātmani yojayitvā
mūlāgramadhyeṣu dhṛtaplutāḥ samidhaḥ pañca manasā dhyātvā
juhuyāt || 27 ||
tato vahneḥ pūrvoktajihvāṅgamūrttīnām ekaikāhutiṃ dattvā
sruveṇa caturvāramājyamādāya sruci nidhāya sruveṇa tāṃ pidhāya
uttiṣṭhan oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi
sādhaya svāhā |
vauṣaḍityanena juhuyāt || 28 ||
tato vighneśvaramantreṇa daśāhutīrjuhuyāt |

tadyathā :
 oṃ svāhā, oṃ śīṃ svāhā, oṃ śīṃ hrīṃ svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ
svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ
glauṃ gaṃ svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye
svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara-varada svāhā
|
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara-varada sarvajanaṃ
svahā |
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me
vaśamānaya svāhā |

tathā ca prapañcasāre :

tārādyairdaśabhirdevi pūrvapūrvasamanvitaiḥ |
manunā gāṇapatyena hunetpūrvaṃ daśāhutīḥ || 29 ||
tato devatāyāḥ pīṭhaṃ vahnau samabhyarcya vahnirūpāṃ tāṃ
vicintya pañcopacārādibhiḥ pūjayet || 30 ||
sundarīpakṣe tu ṣaḍānanamantreṇa aṅgamantreṇa ca sampūjya oṃ
hrīṃ śrīṃ samastapraṭakaguptatarasampradāyakulakaulini - garbha -
rahasyātirahasyaparamātirahasyayoginīcakra-śrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmīti viśeṣaḥ || 31 ||
tārādau tu brāhmyādi-lakṣmyādi-indrādi-vajrādīṃśca pūjayet iti
viśeṣaḥ || 32 ||
tato vahnimukhe mūlamantreṇa ghṛtena pañcaviṃśāhutīrjuhuyāt |
tato vahnidevatayorātmanā saha aikyaṃ vibhāvya mūlenājyena
ekādaśāhutīrjuhuyāt |
tatastattaddevatāyā āvaraṇadevatānāṃ pratyekaikāhutīrjuhuyāt || 33
||
tataḥ saṅkalpitatattatkalpoktavihitadravyairhomaṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā :

bahurūpākhyajihvāyāṃ juhuyāt sarvakarmaṇi |

yataḥ samastasiddhīnāṃ sāvitrī bahurūpiketi || 34 ||

yāmale :

kuṇḍamadhye hiraṇyākhyā vaśyākarṣaṇa karmaṇi |

kanakākhyā stambhanādau raktākhyā dveṣaṇe tathā |
kṛṣṇākhyā māraṇe śastā suprabhā śāntikarmani |
uccāṭane'tiraktākhyā bahurūpā susiddhidā || 35 ||
oṃ bhūragnaye pṛthivyai mahate ca svāhā |
oṃ bhūvo vāyave antarīkṣāya ca dive mahate ca svāhā |
oṃ svaścandramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahate ca svāhā |
oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaścandramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahate ca svāhā ||
36 ||

kāmyahome aṃguliniyamastu :
 tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogāt tu śāntyarthaṃ juhuyānnaraḥ |
dāhajvarābhicārāṇāmanāmāṃguṣṭhamudrayā |
vidveṣoccāṭane caiva māraṇe ca praśasyate |
prādeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ vadhopaśamanaṃ bhavet |
vapurmedhā tathā kāntirnīṃtipuṣṭyādike tathā |
ākarṣaṇāni sarvāṇi dūrādarthagātāni ca |
tarjanyanāmikāyogātsadya eva bhavanti hi |
mohanaṃ vaśyakāmañca prītisaṃvarddhanantathā |
pradeśinī kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ sarvametat prasiddhyati |
mohanākarṣaṇañcaiva kṣobhaṇoccāṭanaṃ tathā |
kaniṣṭhāmadhyamāṃguṣṭhasaṃyogena tu līlayā |
vidhiyuktena homena tathā dravyānuyogataḥ |
sarve mantrāḥ prasiddhyanti mudrāmantraprayogataḥ || 37 ||
tato homadravyāṇi sruveṇa sruci nidhāya, tenācchādya, tau nābhau
(nābhisamīpe) saṃsthāpya, itaḥ pūrvamityādimantreṇa
mūlamantreṇa ca pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā saṃhāramudrayā
ātmanyudvāsya punarvyāhṛtibhirhutvā,
agnerjihvāṅgamūrttīnāmekaikāhutiṃ dadyāt || 38 ||
tataḥ pūrvavanmekhalopari adbhiḥ pariṣicyātmani saṃhāramudrayā
pāvakaṃ yojayitvā paridhīnsaparistarān agnau kṣipet |
viśeṣastu naimittike karmaṇi etāndahet |
nitye karmaṇi na dahet |

tathā ca śāradāyām :

naimittike dahenmantrī nitye na tu dahedimān || 39 ||

tato dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt |

tathā ca jñānamālāyām :

suvarṇamayute dadyāt lakṣye daśasuvarṇakam |

dakṣiṇā tu pradātavyā yathā home tathā jape |
alābhe dakṣiṇā jñeyā gurusantoṣakāriṇīti || 40 ||
yadi dīkṣāṅgahomastadā devatāyā āvaraṇadevatāyāśca
homānantaram |
ājyānvitaistilaiḥ kalpavihitairdravyairvā devatāyā aṣṭottara sahasraṃ
śataṃ vā juhuyāt || 41 ||
tataḥ sudhautadantāḍhyaṃ śiṣyaṃ snātaṃ kuṇḍāntikamānīya
divyadṛṣṭyā taṃ vilokya-taccaitanyaṃ gururātmani saṃyojya,
adhvaviśodhanaṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā :

kuśagucchena śiṣyasya pādaṃ spṛśan oṃ śodhayāmi kalādhvaniṃ

svāheti ājyānvitaistilairaṣṭāhutīrjuhuyāt |
evamandhuṃ (pāyuṃ) spṛṣṭvā oṃ śodhayāmi tattvādhvānaṃ svāhā
|
nābhiṃ spṛṣṭvā oṃ śodhayāmi bhuvanādhvānaṃ svāhā |
 hṛdayaṃ spṛṣṭvā śodhayāmi varṇādhvanaṃ svāhā |
bhālaṃ spṛṣṭvā oṃ śodhayāmi padādhvānaṃ svāhā |
mūrddhānaṃ spṛṣṭvā oṃ śodhayāmi mantrādhvānaṃ svāhā |
sarvatrāṣṭāhutīrjuhuyāt |
evaṃ krameṇa tat paraśive saṃhṛtya punaḥ sṛṣṭivartmanā
tattadāhutibhiḥ krameṇa janayet |

tadyathā :

mantrādhvanaṃ padādhvā padādhvano varṇādhvā varṇādhvano

bhuvanādhvā bhuvanādhvanastattvādhvā tattvādhvanaḥ kalādhvā |
evaṃ krameṇa juhuyāt |
tato divyadṛṣṭyā taṃ śiṣyaṃ vilokayan ātmasthitaṃ taccaitanyaṃ
śiṣye niyojayet |
tataḥ srucā pūrṇāhutidanādi karma samāpya, pūrvokta, krameṇa
dīkṣāṃ kārayet |
iti vṛhaddhomapaddhatiḥ || 42 ||

atha homadravyāṇāṃ parimāṇam :

karṣamātraṃ ghṛtaṃ home śuktimātraṃ payaḥsmṛtam |

uktāni pañcagavyāni tatsamāni manīṣibhiḥ |
tatsamaṃ madhudugdhānnamakṣamātramudāhṛtam |
dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syāllājāḥ syurmuṣṭisammitāḥ |
pṛthukāstatpramāṇāḥ syuḥ śaktayo'pi tathoditāḥ |
guḍapalārddhamānaṃ syāt śarkarāpi tathā smṛtā |
grāsārddhaṃ carumānaṃ syādikṣuḥ parvāvadhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
ekaikaṃ patrapuṣpāṇi tathā pūpāni kalpayet |
kadalīphalanāraṅgaṃ phalānyekaikaśo viduḥ |
mātuluṅgaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ panasaṃ daśadhā kṛtam || 43 ||
aṣṭadhā nārikelāni khaṇḍitāni vidurbudhāḥ |
tridhākṛtaṃ phalaṃ bilvaṃ kapitthaṃ khṇḍitaṃ dvidhā |
urvārukaphalaṃ home kathitaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ tridhā |
phalānyanyānyakhṇḍāni samidhaḥ syurdaśāṃgulāḥ |
dūrvātrayaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ guḍūcī caturaṃgulā vrīhayo
muṣṭimātrāḥ syurmudgā māṣā yavā api |
taṇḍulāḥ syustadarddhāṃśāḥ kodravā muṣṭisammitāḥ |
godhūmā raktakamalā vihitā muṣṭimānataḥ |
tilāścullukamātrāḥ syuḥ sarṣapāstatpramāṇataḥ |
śuktipramāṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ maricānyapi viṃśatiḥ |
puraṃ (guggulu) vadaramānaṃ syādrāmaṭhaṃ (hiṃgu) tatsamaṃ
smṛtam |
candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṃkumāni ca |
tintiḍībījamānāni samuddiṣṭāni deśikaiḥ || 43-ka ||
vaiśvānaraṃ sthitaṃ dhyāyet samiddhomeṣu deśikaḥ |
śayānamājyahomeṣu niṣaṇṇaṃ śeṣavastuṣu || 44 ||
asyāntarjuhuyādvahnervipaścitsarvakarmasu |
karṇahome bhavedvyādhirnetre'ndhatvaṃ samīritam |
 nāsikāyāṃ manaḥpīḍāmastake dhanasaṃśayaḥ || 45 ||
yataḥ kāṣṭhaṃ tataḥ śrotraṃ yato dhūmo'tra nāsikā |
yatrālpajvalanaṃ netraṃ yato'ṅgārastataḥ śiraḥ |
yatra prajvalitā jvālā sā jihvā jātavedasaḥ || 46 ||
svarṇasindūrabālārkakuṃkumakṣaudrasannibhaḥ |
suvarṇaretaso varṇaḥ śobhanaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 47 ||
bherīvāridahastīndraninādo'gniḥ śubhāvahaḥ |
nāśacampakapunnāgapāṭalāyūthikānibhaḥ |
padmendīvarakahlārasarpirguggulusannibhaḥ |
pāvakasya śubho gandha ityuktastantravedibhiḥ || 48 ||
pradakṣiṇāstyaktakampāśchatrābhāḥ śikhinaḥ śikhāḥ |
sukhadā yajamānasya rājyasyāpi viśeṣataḥ || 49 ||
kundendu dhavalo dhūmo vahneḥ proktaḥ śubhāvahaḥ |
kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇagatervarṇo yajamānaṃ vināśayet |
śveto rājyaṃ nihantyāśu vāyasasvarasannibhaḥ |
svarasvarasamo vahnerdhvaniḥ sarvavināśakṛt |
pūtigandho hutabhujyo hoturduḥkhaprado bhavet || 50 ||
chinnā vṛttā śikhā kuryātmṛtyuṃ dhanaparikṣayam |
śukapakṣanibho dhūmaḥ pārāvatasamaprabhaḥ |
hāniṃ turagajātīnāṃ gavāñca kurute'cirāt |
evaṃvidheṣu doṣeṣu prāyaścittāya deśikaḥ |
mūlenājyena juhuyāt pañcaviṃśatimāhutīḥ |
iti homaprakaraṇaṃ samāptam ||

atha ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇam :

śāradāyām :

athābhidhāsye tantre'sminsamyak ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇam |

sarvatantrānusāreṇa prayogaphalasiddhidam || 1 ||
śāntivaśyastambhanāni vidveṣoccāṭane tataḥ |
māraṇāntāni śaṃsanti ṣaṭkarmāṇi manīṣiṇaḥ || 2 ||
rogakṛtyāgrahādīnāṃ nirāsaḥ śāntirīritā |
vaśyaṃ janānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vidheyatvamudīritam || 3 ||
pravṛttirodhaḥ sarveṣāṃ stambhanaṃ tadudīritam |
snigdhānāṃ dveṣajananaṃ mitho vidveṣaṇaṃ matam || 4 ||
uccāṭanaṃ svadeśāderbhraṃśanaṃ parikīrttitam |
prāṇināṃ prāṇaharaṇaṃ māraṇaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
svadevatādikkālādīn jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 5 ||
ratirvāṇī ramāṃ jyeṣṭhā durgā kālī yathākramam |
ṣaṭkarmadevatāḥ proktāḥ karmādau tāḥ prapūjayet || 6 ||
kālībhadrakālī |
īśacandrendranir-ṛtivāyavyagnānāṃ diśo matāḥ |
sūryodayaṃ samārabhya ghaṭikādaśakaṃ kramāt |
ṛtavaḥ syurvasantādyā ahorātraṃ dine dine |
basantagrīṣmavarṣākhya-śaraddhemantaśaiśirāḥ || 7 ||
atra ghaṭikā daṇḍāḥ |
yadvā arddharātraṃ śaratkālo hemantaśca prabhātakaḥ |
 pūrvāhno vai basantaḥ syānmadhyāhno grīṣma eva ca |
prāvṛṭkālo'parāhnaḥ syāt pradoṣaḥ śiśira smṛtaḥ || 8 ||

athavā :

ūṣāyoge ca hemantaḥ prabhāte śiśirāgamaḥ |

praharārddhe basantaḥ syātgrīṣmo madhyandināgame |
turyayāme ca varṣākhyaḥ śaradastaṃ gate ravau || 9 ||
hemantaḥ śāntike prokto basanto vaśyakarmaṇi |
śiśiraḥ stambhane jñeyo vidveṣe grīṣma īritaḥ prāvṛḍuccāṭane
jñeya śaranmāraṇakarmaṇi || 10 ||

atha tithiniyamaḥ :

pañcamī ca dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā saptamī tathā |

budhyejyavārasaṃyuktā vijñeyā śānti karmaṇi |
gurucandrayutā ṣaṣṭhī caturthī ca trayodaśī |
navamī pauṣṭike śastā cāṣṭamī navamī tathā |
daśamyekādaśī caiva bhānuśukradinānvitā |
ākarṣaṇe tvamāvasyā navamī pratipattathā |
paurṇamāsī mandabhānau vijñeyā dveṣakarmaṇi || 11 ||
kṛṣṇā caturdaśī tadvadaṣṭamī mandavārakāḥ |
uccāṭane tithiḥ śastā pradoṣe ca viśeṣataḥ || 12 ||
caturdaśyaṣṭamī kṛṣṇā amāvasyā tathaiva ca |
manda bhaumadinopetā śastā māraṇakarmaṇi || 13 ||
budhacandradinopetā pañcamī daśamī sitā |
paurṇamāsī tu vijñeyā tithiḥ stambhanakarmaṇi || 14 ||
śubhagrahodaye kuryāt śubhāni ca śubhodaye |
rodrakarmaṇi riktārke mṛtyuyoge ca māraṇam || 15 ||

cāmuṇḍā tantre :

japet pūrvamukho vaśye dakṣiṇañcābhicārake |

paścime stambhanaṃ vidyāduttare śāntikaṃ bhavet || 16 ||
ākarṣaṇamathāgneye nair-ṛte māraṇaṃ tathā |
uccāṭanantu vāyavye aiśānyāṃ mokṣadāyakam |
tathābhicāre kāryā ca dakṣiṇaplavanā mahī || 17 ||
basanaṃ lohitaṃ proktaṃ ūṣṇīṣaṃ lohitaṃ smṛtam |
bhūṣaṇaṃ lauhadravyeṇa vāmena pūjanādikam || 18 ||
narasnāyuviśeṣeṇa māraṇe rajjurīritā |
mṛtasya yuddhaśūnyasya dantena gardabhasya vā |
kṛtvākṣamālāṃ japtavyaṃ śatrūṇāṃ vadhamicchatā |
bhagnebhadantamaṇibhirjapedākarṣakarmaṇi |
sādhyakeśasūtraprotaisturaṅgadaśanodbhavaḥ |
akṣamālāṃ samālokya vidveṣoccāṭane japet || 19 ||

atha āsanādikathanam :
 padmākhyaṃ svastikaṃ bhūyo vikaṭaṃ kukkuṭaṃ punaḥ |
vajraṃ bhadrakamityāhurāsanāni manīṣiṇaḥ || 20 ||
padmāsanantu saṃyojya jānūrvorantare karau |
niveśya bhūmau saṃsthāpya vyomasthaṃ kukkuṭāsanam |
anyāni vaktavyāni || 21 ||
ṣaṇmudrāḥ kramato jñeyāḥ padmapāśa gadāhvayāḥ |
mūṣalāśanikhaḍgākhyāḥ śāntikādiṣu karmasu || 22 ||
jalaṃ śāntirvidhau śastaṃ vaśye vahnirudīritaḥ |
stambhane pṛthivīśastā vidveṣe vyoma kīrttitam |
uccāṭane smṛto vāyurbhūyo'gnirmāraṇe smṛtaḥ || 23 ||
tattadbhūtodaye samyaktattanmaṇḍalasaṃyutam |
tattatkarma vidhātavyaṃ mantriṇā niścitātmanā || 24 ||
śitāṃśusalila - kṣauṇī-vyoma-vāyu-havirbhujām |
varṇāḥ syurmantra bījāni ṣaṭkarmasu yathākramam || 25 ||
grathanañca vidarbhañca saṃpuṭo rodhanantathā |
yogaḥ pallava ityete vinyāsāḥ ṣaṭsu karmasu || 26 ||
mantreṇāntaritān kuryānnāmavarṇān yathāvidhi |
grathanaṃ tadvijānīyāt praśastaṃ śāntikarmaṇi || 27 ||
mantrārṇadvayamadhyasthaṃ sādhyanāmākṣaraṃ likhet |
vidarbha eṣa vijñeyo mantribhirvaśyakarmaṇi || 28 ||
ādāvante ca mantraḥ syānnāmno'sau saṃpuṭaḥ smṛtaḥ |
eṣa syāt stambhane śasta ityukto mantravedibhiḥ || 29 ||
nāmna ādyantamadhyeṣu mantraḥ syādrodhanaṃ matam |
vidveṣaṇavidhāneṣu praśastamidamuttamam || 30 ||
mantrasyānte bhavennāma yogaḥ proccāṭane mataḥ |
ante nāmno bhavenmantraḥ pallavo māraṇe mataḥ || 31 ||
sitaraktapītamiśrakṛṣṇadhūmrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
varṇato mantrasaṃproktā devatāḥ ṣaṭsu karmasu || 32 ||
mantrāṇāṃ lekhanadravyaṃ candanaṃ rocanaṃ niśā |
gṛhadhūmaścitāṅgāro māraṇe'ṣṭaviṣāṇi ca |
śyenāgni loṇapittāni dhustūrakarasaḥ śubhaḥ |
gṛha dhūmastrikaṭukaṃ viṣāṣṭakamudīritam || 33 ||
devatā kālamudrādīn samyak jñātvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
ṣaṭkarmāṇi prayuñjayota yathoktaphalasiddhaye || 34 ||

kulārṇave :

uccāṭane vaṣaṭproktaṃ hūṃ phaḍantaśca māraṇe |

stambhane ca namaḥ proktaṃ svāhā śāntikapauṣṭike || 35 ||
homatarpaṇayoḥ svāhā nyāsapūjanayornamaḥ |
mantrānte yojayenmatrī japakāle yathā sthiti |

asyārthaḥ :

etāni tattatkarmāṇi japakāle mantrānte yojayitvā mantraṃ japet |

homādiṣu nāyaṃ niyamaḥ |
ityāha home neti iti kecit |
tanna |
 agnikārye japet svāhā namaḥ |
sarvatra cārccane |
śānti-puṣṭi vaśadveṣākarṣoccāṭanamāraṇe |
svāhā svadhā vaṣaṭ huñca vauṣaṭ phaṭ yojayet kramāt |
vaśyākarṣaṇasantāpajvare svāhā prakīrttitā |
krodhopaśamane śāntau prītau yojyaṃ namo budhaiḥ |
vauṣaṭ sammohanoddīpa-puṣṭi-mṛtyuñjayeṣu ca |
huṅkāraṃ prītināśe ca māraṇecchedane tathā |
uccāṭane ca vidveṣe vauṣaṭpaṃgukṛtau vaṣaṭ |
mantroddīpana kāryeṣu lābhālābhe vaṣaṭ smṛtaḥ |
iti viśeṣavacanāddhome'pyayaṃ vidhiḥ || 36 ||

śāntikādau mantralikhane pātrādiniyamastu tatraiva :

śāntike rājataṃ tāmraṃ bhūrjapatrantu vaśyake |

sarvakāryeṣu sauvarṇaṃ krūre syāt pretakarpaṭam || 37 ||
trigandhaṃ śāntike proktaṃ pañcagavyantu vaśyake |
sarvakārye'ṣṭagandhaḥ syāt krūre cāṣṭaviṣāṇi ca || 38 ||
śāntike lekhanīdūrvā vaśyādau śikhipucchikā |
hemnā sarvāṇi kāryāṇi krūre syāt kākapucchikā || 39 ||
gṛheṣu śānkirma syātvaśyañca caṇkāgṛhe |
devālaye ca sarvāṇi śmaśāne krūrakarma ca || 40 ||

atha bhūtānāmudayaḥ :

daṇḍakārā gatirbhūmeḥ puṭayorubhayorapi |

toyasyapāvakasyordhve gātastiryak nabhasvataḥ |
gatirvyomno bhavenmadhye bhūtānāmudayaḥ smṛtaḥ |
dharaṇerudaye kuryāt stambhanaṃ vaśamātmavit |
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma toyasya samaye vasoḥ |
māraṇādīni maruto vipakṣoccāṭanādikam |
kṣveḍādināśane śastamudaye ca vihāyasaḥ || 41 ||

atha bhūtānāṃ maṇḍalāni :

vṛttaṃ divastatṣaḍvindulāñchitaṃ mātariśvanaḥ |

trikoṇaṃ svastikopetaṃ vahnerarddhendusaṃyutam |
ambhojamambhaso bhūmeścaturasraṃ savajrakam |
tattadbhūtasamābhāni maṇḍalāni vidurbudhāḥ |
varṇaiḥ svai rañjitānyāhuḥ svasvanāmāvṛtānyāpi |
svacchaṃ viyatmarutkṛṣṇo rakto'gnirviśadaṃ payaḥ |
pītā bhūmirityādi || 43 ||

prayogāntaraṃ kulārṇave :

ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dhyānanyāsasamanvitaḥ |

prayogadoṣa śāntyarthamātmarakṣārthakāraṇam |
nacetphalañca nāpnoti devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 43 ||
 yattuḥ :

na kuryāt māraṇaṃ karma kuryāccedayutaṃ japet |

tattu prāyaścittaparamiti |

atha stavakavacāni

vārāhītantre :

praṇavañcādime japtvā stotraṃ vā saṃhitāṃ paṭhet |

ante ca praṇavaṃ dadyādityuvācādipuruṣaḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra vijñeyamanyathā viphalaṃ bhavet || 45 ||

athādau bhuvaneśvarīstotram

īśvara uvāca :

athānandamayīṃ sākṣācchabdabrahmasvarūpiṇīm |
īḍe sakalasampattyai jagatkāraṇamambikām || 1 ||
ādyāmaśeṣajananīmaravindayonerviṣṇoḥ śivasya ca vapuḥ
pratipādayitrīm |
sṛṣṭisthitikṣayakarīṃ jagatāṃ trayāṇāṃ, stutvā giraṃ
vimalayāmyahamambike tvām || 2 ||
pṛthvyā jalena śikhinā marutāṃ vareṇa hotrendunā dinakareṇa ca
mūrttibhājaḥ |
devasya manmathariporapi śaktimattāhetustvameva khalu parvatarājaputri
|| 3 ||
tisrotasaḥ sakaladevasamarccitāyā vaiśiṣṭyakāraṇamavaimi tadeva
mātaḥ |
tvatpādapaṅkajaparāgapavitritāsu śambhorjaṭāsu niyataṃ
parivartanaṃ yat || 4 ||
ānandayet kumudinīmadhipaḥ kalānāṃ nānyāminaḥ kamalinīmatha
netarāṃ vā |
ekasya modanavidhau parameka īṣṭe tvaṃ tu prapañcamabhinandayasi
svadṛṣṭyā || 5 ||
ādyāpyaśeṣajagatāṃ nava yauvanāsi
śailādhirājatanayāpyatikomalāsi |
trayāḥ prasūrapi yathā na samīkṣitāsi dhyeyāsigauri manaso na pathi
sthitāsi || 6 ||
āsādya janma manujeṣu cirāddurāpaṃ tatrāpi pāṭavamavāpya
nijendriyāṇām |
nābhyarcayanti jagatāṃ janayitri ye tvāṃ niḥśreṇikāgramadhiruhya
punaḥ patanti || 7 ||
karpūracūrṇahimavāriviloḍitena ye candanena kusumaiśca
sujātagandhaiḥ |
 ārādhayanti hi bhavāni samutsukāstvāṃ te
khalvaśeṣabhuvanādibhuvaḥ prathante || 8 ||
āviśyamadhyapadavīṃ prathame saroje suptāhirājasadṛśī viracayya
viśvam |
vidyullatāvalayavibhramamudvahantī padmāni pañca vidalayya
khamaśnuvānā || 9 ||
tannigatāmṛtarasaiḥ pariṣiktagātramārgeṇa tena nilayaṃ
punarapyavāptā |
yeṣāṃ hṛdi sphurasijātu na te bhaveyurmātarmaheśvarakuṭumbini
garbhabhājaḥ || 10 ||
ālambikuṇḍalabharāmabhirāmavaktrāmāpīvarastanataṭīṃ
tanuvṛttamadhyām |
cantākṣasūtrakalasāṃ likhitāḍhyahastāmāvartayāmi manasā tava
gauri mūrttim || 11 ||
āsthāya yogamavajitya ca vairiṣaṭkamābadhya cendriyagaṇaṃ manasi
prasanne |
pāśāṃkuśābhayavarāḍhyakarāṃ suvaktrāmālokayanti
bhuvaneśvari yoginastvām || 12 ||
uttaptahāṭakanibhā
karibhiścaturbhirāvarjitāmṛtaghaṭairabhiṣicyamānā |
hastadvayena naline rucire vahantī padmāpi sābhayavarā bhavasi tvameva
|| 13 ||
aṣṭābhirugravividhāyudhavāhinībhirdorvallarībhiradhiruhya
mṛgādhirājam |
dūrvādaladyutiramartyavipakṣapakṣānnyakkurvatī tvamasi devi
bhavāni durgā || 14 ||
āvirnidāghajalaśīkaraśobhivaktrāṃ guñjāphalena
parikalpitahārayaṣṭim |
pītāṃśukāmasitakāntimanaṅgatandrāmādyāṃ
pulindataruṇīmasakṛtsmarāmi || 15 ||
haṃsairgatikvaṇitanūpuradūrakṛṣṭai
mūrtairivāptavacanairanugamyamānau |
padmāvivordhva mukharūḍhasujātanālau śrīkaṇṭhapatniśrirasā
vidadhe tavāṃghrī || 16 ||
dvābhyāṃ samīkṣitumatṛptimateva dṛgbhyāmutpāṭya bhālanayanaṃ
vṛṣaketanena |
sāndrānurāgataralena nirīkṣyamāṇe jaṅghai śubhe api bhavāni
tavānatosmi || 17 ||
ūrū smarāmi jitahastikarāvalepau sthaulyena mārddavatayā
paribhūtarambhau |
śroṇībharasya sahanau parikalpya dattau stambhāvivāmbaravasā tava
madhyamena || 18 ||
śroṇyaustanau ca yugapatprathariṣyatoccairbālyātpareṇa vayasā
parihṛṣṭasāraḥ |
romāvalīvilasitena vibhāvya mūrti madhyaṃ tava sphuratu me hṛdayasya
madhye || 19 ||
sakhyaḥ smarasya haranetrahutāśabhīrolarvāṇyavāribharitaṃ
navayauvanena |
 āpādya dattamiva pallavamapraviṣ.yaṃ nābhi kadāpi tava devi na
vismareyam || 20 ||
īśopi gehapiśunaṃ bhasitaṃ dadhāne kāśmarī
karddamamanustanapaṅkaje te |
snātotthitasya kariṇaḥ kṣaṇalakṣyaphenau sindūritau smarayataḥ
samadasya kumbhau || 21 ||
kaṇṭhātiriktagaladujvalakāntidhārāśobhau bhujau
nijaripormakaradhvajena |
kaṇṭhagrahāya rucitau kila dīrghapāśau mātarmama smṛtipathaṃ na
vilaṅghayetām || 22 ||
nātyāyataṃ racitakambuvilāsacauryaṃ bhūṣābhareṇa vividhena
virājamānam |
kaṇṭhaṃ manoharaguṇaṃ girirājakanye sañcintya tṛptimupayāmi
kadāpi nāham || 23 ||
atyāyatākṣamabhijātalalāṭapaṭṭaṃ mandasmitena daraphullakapola
rekham |
bimbādharaṃ badanamunnatadīrghanāsaṃ yaste smaratyasakṛdamba sa
eva jātaḥ || 24 ||
āvistuṣārakaralekhamanalpagandhapuṣpoparibhramadalivrajanirviśeṣam |
yaścetasā kalayate tava keśapāśaṃ tasya svayaṃ galati devi
purāṇapāśaḥ || 25 ||
śrutisuracitapākaṃ dhīmatāṃ stotrametat paṭhati ya iha martyo
nityamārdrāntarātmā |
sa bhavati padamuccaiḥ sampadaṃ
pādanamrakṣitipamukuṭalakṣmīlakṣaṇānāṃ cirāya || 26 ||

iti bhuvaneśvarīstotraṃ samāptam |

atha bhuvaneśvarīkavacam |

śrīdevyuvāca :

bhuvaneśvaryāśca deveśa yā yā vidyāḥ prakāśitāḥ |

śrutāścādhigatāḥ sarvāḥ śrotumicchāmi sāṃpratam || 1 ||
trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ yatpuroditam |
kathayasva mahādeva prītikaraṃ param |

īśvara uvāca :

śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |

trailokya maṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ mantravigraham || 3 ||
siddhavidyāmayaṃ devi sarvaiśvarya samanvitam |
paṭhanāddhāraṇānmartyastrailokyaiśvaryabhāgbhavet || 4 ||
trailokyamaṅgalasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ |
chando virāṭ jagaddhātrī devatā bhuvaneśvarī |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 5 ||
hrīṃ bījaṃ me śiraḥ pātu bhuvaneśī lalāṭakam |
aiṃ pātu dakṣanetraṃ me hrīṃ pātu vāmalocanam || 1 ||
 śrīṃ pātu dakṣakarṇaṃ me trivarṇāmtā maheśvarī |
vāmakarṇaṃ sadā pātu aiṃ ghrāṇaṃ pātu me sarvadā || 2 ||
hrīṃ pātu vadanaṃ devi aiṃ pātu rasanāṃ mama |
vākpuṭā ca trivarṇātmā kaṇṭhaṃ pātu parātmikā || 3 ||
śrīṃ skandhau pātu nityaṃ hrīṃ bhujau pātu sarvadā |
klīṃ karau tripuṭeśānī tripuraiśvaryadāyinī || 4 ||
āṃ pātu hṛdayaṃ hrīṃ me madhyadeśaṃ sadāvatu |
krauṃ pātu nābhideśaṃ me tryakṣarī bhuvaneśvarī || 5 ||
sarvabījaṃ sadā pṛṣṭhaṃ pātu sarvavaśaṃkarī |
hrīṃ pātu guhyadeśa me namobhagavati kaṭim || 6 ||
māheśvarī sadā pātu sakthinī jānuyugmakam |
annapūrṇā sadā pātu svāhā pātu padadvayam || 7 ||
saptadaśākṣarī pāyādannapūrṇākhilaṃ vapuḥ |
tāraṃ māyā ramā kāmaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇāstataḥ param || 8 ||
śiraḥsthā sarvadā pātu viṃśatyarṇātmikā parā |
tāraṃdurgeyugaṃrakṣaṇīsvāheti ca daśākṣarī || 9 ||
jayadurgā ghanaśyāmā pātu māṃ sarvato mudā |
māyābījādikā caiṣā daśarṇā ca tataḥ parā || 10 ||
uttaptakāñcanābhāsā jayadurgā'nale'vatu |
tāraṃ hrīṃ duṃ ca durgāyai namo'ṣṭārṇātmikā parā || 11 ||
śaṅkhacakradhanurbāṇadharā māṃ dakṣiṇe'vatu |
mahiṣamardini svāhā vasuvarṇātmikā parā || 12 ||
nair-ṛtyāṃ sarvadā pātu mahiṣāsuranāśinī |
māyā padmāvatī svāhā saptārṇā parikīrttitā || 13 ||
padmāvatī padmasaṃsthā paścime māṃ sadā'vatu |
pāśāṃkuśa puṭā māyehi parameśvari svāhā || 14 ||
trayodaśārṇā tārādyā sāśvārūḍhā'nale'vatu |
sarasvati paṃcasvare nityaklinne madadrave || 15 ||
svāhā vasvakṣarī vidyā māmuttare sadā'vatu |
tāraṃ māyā tu kavacaṃ khe rakṣetsatataṃ vadhūḥ || 16 ||
hūṃ kṣeṃ hrīṃ phaṭ mahāvidyā dvādaśārṇākhilapradā |
tvaritāṣṭāhibhiḥ pāyācchivakoṇe sadā ca māma || 17 ||
aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ satataṃ bālāmūrddhadeśe tato'vatu |
biṃdvantā bhairavī bālā bhūmau māṃ sarvadā'vatu || 18 ||
iti te kathitaṃ puṇyaṃ trailokyamaṅgalaṃ param |
sārātsārataraṃ puṇyaṃ mahāvidyaughavigraham || 19 ||
asyāpi paṭhanāt sadyaḥ kuberopi dhaneśvaraḥ |
indrādyāḥ sakalā devā dhāraṇātpaṭhanādyataḥ |
sarvasiddhīśvarāḥ santaḥ sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ |
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dattvāmūlenaiva sakṛtpaṭhet || 20 ||
saṃvatsarakṛtāyāstu pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
prītimanyonyataḥ kṛtvā kamalā niścalā gṛhe || 21 ||
bāṇī ca nivasedvaktre satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
yo dhārayati puṇyātmā trailokyamaṅgalābhidham || 22 ||
kavacaṃ paramaṃ puṇyaṃ so'pi puṇyavatāṃ varaḥ |
sarvaiśvaryayuto bhūtvā trailokyavijayī bhavet || 23 ||
puruṣo dakṣiṇe bāhau nārī vāmabhuje tathā |
bahuputravatī bhūyādvandhyāpi labhate sutam || 24 ||
 brahmāstrādīni śastrāṇi naiva kṛntanti taṃ janam |
etat kavacamajñātvā yo bhajedbhuvaneśvarīm || 25 ||
dāridryaṃ paramaṃ prāpya so'cirānmṛtyumāpunyāt || 27 ||

iti śrīrudrayāmale devīśvarasaṃvāde trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma

bhuvaneśvarīkavacaṃ samāptam |

atha annapūrṇāstotram |

oṃ namaḥ kalyāṇade devi namaḥ śaṅkaravallabhe |

namo bhaktipriye devi hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te || 1 ||
namo māyāgṛhītāṅgī namaḥ śaṅkaravallabhe |
māheśvari namastubhyamannapūrṇe namo'stu te || 2 ||
annapūrṇe havyavāhapatnīrūpe hara priye |
kalākāṣṭhāsvarūpe ca hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te || 3 ||
udyadbhānusahasrābhe nayanatrayabhūṣite |
candradūḍe mahādevi hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te || 4 ||
vicitravasane devi tvannadānarate'naghe |
śivanṛtyakṛtāmode hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te || 5 ||
ṣaṭkoṇapadmamadhyasthe ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīmaye |
brahmāṇyādisvarūpe ca hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te || 6 ||
devi candrakalāpīṭhe sarvasāmrājyadāyinī |
sarvānandakare devi hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te || 7 ||
sādhakābhīṣṭade devi bhavaduḥkha vināśini |
kucabhāranate devi hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te || 8 ||
indrādyarcita pādābje rudrādirūpadhāriṇi |
sarvasampatprade devi hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te || 9 ||
pūjākāle paṭhedyastu stotrametat samāhitaḥ |
tasya gehe sthirā lakṣmīrjāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||
prātaḥkāle paṭhedyastu mantrajāpapuraḥsaram |
tasyaivānnasamṛddhiḥ syādbarddhamānā dine dine || 11 ||
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana |
prakāśāt siddhihānistadgopāyedyatnataḥ sudhīḥ || 12 ||

ityannapūrṇāstotraṃ samāptam |

atha annapūrṇākavacam |

śrīdevyuvāca :

kathitāścānnapūrṇāyā yā yā vidyāḥ sudurlabhāḥ |

kṛpayā kathitāḥ sarvāḥ śrutāścādhigatā mayā || 1 ||
sāmprataṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ yatpuroditam |
trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ mantravigraham || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca :

śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi sāvadhānavadhāraya (trailokyamaṅgalaṃ

 nāmakavacaṃ brahmanāmakam) |
brahmavidyāsvarūpañca mahadaiśvaryadāyakam |
paṭhanāddhāraṇānmarttyastrailokyaiśvaryabhāgbhavet || 3 ||
trailokya-rakṣaṇasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ |
chando virāḍannapūrṇā devatā sarvasiddhidā
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 4 ||
hrīṃ namo bhagavatyante māheśvari padaṃ tataḥ || 5 ||
annapūrṇe tataḥ svāhā caiṣā saptadaśākṣarī |
pātu māmannapūrṇā sā yā khyātā bhuvanatraye || 6 ||
vimāyā praṇavādyaiṣā tathā saptadaśākṣarī |
pātvannapūrṇā sarvāṅge ratnakumbhānnapātradā || 7 ||
śrībījādyā tathaivaiṣā dvirandhrārṇā tathā mukham |
praṇavādyā bhruvau pātu kaṇṭhaṃ vāgbījapūrvikā || 8 ||
kāmabījādikā caiṣā hṛdayaṃ tu maheśvarī |
tāraṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ ca namonte ca bhagavatīpadaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||
māheśvarī padaṃ cānnapūrṇe svāheti pātu me |
nābhimekārṇaviṃśarṇā pāyānmāheśvarī sadā || 10 ||
tāraṃ māyā ramā kāmaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇāstataḥ param |
śiraḥsthā sarvadā pātu viṃśatyarṇātmikā parā || 11 ||
karau pādau sadā pātu ramā kāmo dhruvastathā |
dhvajañca sarvadā pātu viṃśatyarṇātmikā ca yā || 12 ||
annapūrṇā mahāvidyā hrīṃ pātubhuvaneśvarī |
śiraḥ śrīṃ hrīṃ tathā klīṃ ca tripuṭā pātu me gudam || 13 ||
ṣaṭdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni punantu mām |
indro māṃ pātu pūrve ca vahnikoṇe'nalo'vatu || 14 ||
yamo māṃ dakṣiṇe pātu nair-ṛtyāṃ nir-ṛtistathā |
paścime varuṇaḥ pātuvāyavyāṃ pavano'vatustathā || 15 ||
kuberaścottare pātu māmaiśānyaṃ śaṅkaro'vatu |
ūrdhvādhaḥ pātu satataṃ brahmānanto yathā kramāt || 16 ||
pāntu vajrādyayudhāni daśadikṣu yathā kramāt |
iti te kathitaṃ puṇyaṃ trailokyarakṣaṇaṃ param || 17 ||
yaddhṛtvā paṭhanāddevāḥ sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca dhāraṇātpaṭhanādyataḥ || 18 ||
sṛjatyavati kalpe-kalpe pṛthak pṛthak |
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ devyai mūlenaiva samarpayet || 19 ||
kavacasyāsya paṭhanāt pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
vāṇī vaktre vaset tasya satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 20 ||
aṣṭottaraśataṃ cāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayedyadi || 21 ||
kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau sopi puṇyavatāṃ varaḥ |
brahmāstrādīni śastrāṇi tadgātraṃ prāpya pārvati |
mālyāni kusumānyeva sukhadāni bhavanti hi || 22 ||

iti bhairavatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde annapūrṇā kavacaṃ

samāptam |

atha tripuṭāstotram :
 vārābhītihastaṃ dvibāhuṃ prasannaṃ, śivaṃ suprasannaṃ
svaśaktyopaviṣṭam |
prasannāsyavimbaṃ prakāśasvarūpaṃ śiraḥ padmamadhye guruṃ
bhāvayāmi || 1 ||
bakaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ trimūrttyā prajuṣṭaṃ, śaśāṅkena yuktaṃ
tavādyaṃ svabījam |
suvarṇaprabhaṃ ye japanti triśakte, śriyaṃ saubhagatvaṃ labhante
narāste || 2 ||
nabhovāyumitraṃ tato vāmanetraṃ, sudhādhāmavimbaṃ
niyojyaikavaktram |
dvitīyaṃ svabījaṃ suraśreṇivandyaṃ tvadīyaṃ vibhāvya śriyaṃ
prāpnuvanti || 3 ||
viriñciṃ kṣitisthaṃ tato vāmanetraṃ vidhuṃ nādayuktaṃ
dineśābhabījam |
vibhāvyaiva sammohayanti trilokīṃ japādīśvaratvaṃ labhante
narendrāḥ || 4 ||
trayaṃ sanniyojya smarāripriye ye, trisandhyaṃ japanti tvadaṅgaṃ
vibhāvya |
na teṣāṃ ripurvākprayoga karoti, smarāste'ṅganānāṃ gṛhe śrīstu
teṣām || 5 ||
mukhe bhāratī gadyapadyaprabandhā, na hiṃsanti hiṃsrāḥ
surāstānnamanti |
tadaṃghridvayaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ mūrdhni rājñāṃ kare siddhayo
durgrahāstāṃstyajanti || 6 ||
vane pārijātadrumāṇāṃ vṛthivyāṃ suvarṇaprabhāyāṃ
maṇivyūhagehe |
smaredvedikāyāṃ lasadratnasiṃhāsane padmamaṣṭārakaṃ
saṃvicintya || 7 ||
sphuratkarṇikāyāṃ paraṃ yoniyugmaṃ
tadantargatāmuñcahemaprabhāṃ yām |
lasatkuṇḍalāminduvaktrāṃ trinetrāṃ sphuratkambukaṇṭhāṃ
suvakṣojanabhrām || 8 ||
mahāratnavajrollasadbāhuvṛndaiḥ supadmadvayaṃ pāśakaṃ
kārmukañca |
suvarṇāṃkuśaṃ puṣpabāṇān |
dadhānāṃ bṛhadratna bhūṣāṃ sumadhyāṃ sukāñcīm || 9 ||
tulākoṭirasyasphuratpādapadmāṃ kirīṭadyalaṃkārayuktāṃ
prasannām |
site cāmare darpaṇaṃ tatkaraṇḍaṃ samudgaṃ sukarpūrapūrṇaṃ
dhṛtābhiḥ || 10 ||
trilokīvidhātrīṃ jagattāpahartrīṃ, jagatkṣobhakartrīm
jagallokadhātrīm |
sadānandapūrṇāṃ hakārārddhavarṇāṃ tribindusvarūpāṃ
triśaktiṃ bhajāmi || 11 ||
ciraṃ cintayitvā tadetat svarūpāṃ, pūro yantramadhye samāvāhya
bhaktyā |
svayambhūprasūnādibhiḥ pūjayitvā, catuvargasiddhiṃ labhet
pāmaro'pi || 12 ||
 śriyaṃ śrīpatiṃ pārvatīmīśvarañca, ratiṃ kāmadevaṃ ṣaḍaṅgena
sārddham |
svayonau tathā mantramuktvā bhavānīṃ kramāt pūjayitvā narendro
bhavet saḥ || 13 ||
nidhī dvau ca pārśvadvaye saṃvibhāvya, prapūjyā mahiṣyastato
lokapālāḥ |
tadastrāṇi tattaddalāgre prapūjya, bhavasyāṣṭasiddhiṃ
labhenmānavo'pi || 14 ||
kṣitistavaṃ vidhātrī jagatsṛṣṭikartrī, tvamāpo'pi viṣṇurjagatpālikā
ca |
tvamagnistu rudrau jagatkṣobhakartrī, tvamaiśvaryayuktā
jagadvāyurūpā || 15 ||
tvamādyā śive śambhukānte śaraṇye, jagadbrahmarandhre sadāraṃ
bhramīṣi |
nirādhāragamyā bhavasyaikapūṇyā, tvamākāśakalpā bhavāni
prasīda || 16 ||
bhavāmbhodhimadhye nipātyaiva sarvaṃ, munīnāñca garvaṃ
sukharvaṃ karoṣi |
atastāṃ na jāne cidānandarūpe, prakāśasvarūpe bhavāni prasīda ||
17 ||
japitvā bhaktyā jano mandacetā, japannekalakṣaṃ kavitvaṃ karoti |
vicintya svarūpaṃ tvadīyaṃ trailokyāṃ, labheddurlabhatvaṃ bhavāni
prasīda || 18 ||
tvamādhāraśaktistvamādheyarūpā, jagadvyāpikā tvaṃ
jagadvyāpyarūpā |
abhāvastvamekā guṇātītarūpā tvamevāsi bhāvo bhavāni prasīda ||
19 ||
aṇustvaṃ vibhustvaṃ tvamevāsi viśvaṃ, stutiḥ kā bhavatyā
jagatyāṃ vibhāti |
tathāpi tvadīyā guṇā māṃ diśanti, stutiṃ karttumevaṃ bhavāni
prasīda || 20 ||
idaṃ stotramatyantaguhyaṃ narā ye, paṭhanti trisandhyaṃ kulānte
japitvā |
na teṣāmasādhyaṃ trilokījanānāṃ, labhante svarūpaṃ bhavāni
prasīda || 21 ||

iti tripuṭāstotraṃ samāptam |

atha tripuṭākavacam :

śrīdevyuvāca :

bhagavan-sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstrārthapāraga |
triśaktirūpa lakṣmyāśca kavacaṃ yatprakāśitam |
sarvārthasādhanaṃ nāma kathayasva mayi prabho || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca :
 śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |
sarvārthasādhanaṃ nāma trailokye cātidurlabham || 2 ||
sarvasiddhimayaṃ devi sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam |
paṭhanāddhāraṇānmarttyastraislokaiśvaryabhāgbhavet || 3 ||
sarvāthasādhanasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ |
chando virāṭ triśaktiḥ śrīrjagaddhātrī ca devatā |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttita || 4 ||
śrī bījaṃ me śiraḥ pātu lakṣmīrūpā lalāṭakam |
hrīṃ pātu dakṣanetraṃ me vāmanetraṃ sureśvarī || 5 ||
klīṃ pātudakṣapārśve me vāmaṃ kāmeśvarī tathā |
lakṣmīrghrāṇaṃ sadā pātu vadanaṃ keśavaḥ || 6 ||
gaurī tu rasanāṃ pātu kaṇṭhaṃ pātu maheśvaraḥ |
skandhadeśa ratiḥ pātu bhujau tu makaradhvajaḥ || 7 ||
śaṃkhanidhiḥ karau pātu vakṣaḥ padmanidhistathā |
brāhmī kukṣiṃ sadā pātu nābhi pātu maheśvarī || 8 ||
kaumārī pṛṣṭhadeśaṃ me guhyaṃ rakṣa tu vaiṣṇavī |
vārāhī sakthinī pātu aindrī pātu padadvayam || 9 ||
bhāryāṃ rakṣatu cāmuṇḍā lakṣmī rakṣatu putrakān |
indraḥ pūrve sadā pātu āgneyāmagnidevatā || 10 ||
yāmye yamaḥ sadā pātu nair-ṛtyāṃ nir-ṛtistathā |
paścime varuṇaḥ pātu vāyavyāṃ vāyudevatā || 11 ||
saumye somaḥ sadā pātu aiśānyāmīśvaro'vatu |
ūrdhvaṃ prajāpatiḥ pātu adhaścānantadevatā || 12 ||
rājadvāre śmaśāne ca araṇye prāntare tathā |
jale sthale cāntarīkṣe śatrūṇāṃ nicaye tathā || 13 |
etābhiḥ sahitā devī tribījātmā maheśvarī |
triśaktiśca mahālakṣmīḥ sarvatra māṃ sadāvatu || 14 ||
iti te kathitaṃ devi sārātsāratara param |
sarvārthasādhanaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paramādbhutam || 15 ||
asyāpi paṭhanātsadyaḥ kubero'pi dhaneśvaraḥ |
indrādyāḥ sakalā devā dhāraṇāt paṭhanādyataḥ |
sarvasiddhiśvarāḥ santaḥ sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ || 16 ||
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dadyānmūlenaiva paṭhetsakṛt |
saṃvatsarakṛtāyāstu pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt || 17 ||
prītimanyonyataḥ kṛtvā kamalā niścalā gṛhe |
vāṇī ca nivasadvaktre satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||
yo dhārayati puṇyātmā sarvārthasādhanābhidham |
kavacaṃ paramaṃ puṇyaṃ so'pi puṇyavatāṃ varaḥ |
sarvaiśvaryayuto bhūtvā trailokyavijayī bhavet || 19 ||
puruṣo dakṣiṇe bāhau nārī vāmabhuje tathā |
bahuputravatī bhūtvā bandhyāpi labhate sutam || 20 ||
brahmāstrādīni śastrāṇi naiva kṛntanti tattanum |
etat kavacamajñātvā yo japet parameśvarī |
dāridryaṃ paramaṃ prāpya so'cirānmṛtyumāpnuyāt || 2 ||

iti rudrayāmale triśaktyāḥ sarvārtha sādhanaṃ nāma kavacaṃ

samāptam |
 atha durgāyāḥ śatanāmastotram |

īśvara uvāca :

śatanāma pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |

asya prasādamātreṇa durgā prītā bhavet satī || 1 ||
oṃ satī sādhvī bhava prītā bhavāni bhavamocinī |
āryā durgā jayā ādyā trinetrā śūladhāriṇī || 2 ||
pinākadhāriṇī citrā candraghaṇṭā mahātapāḥ |
manobuddhirahaṅkārā cittarūpā citā citiḥ || 3 |
sarvamantramayī satyā satyānandasvarūpiṇī |
anantā bhāvinī bhāvyā bhavyā'bhavyā sadāgatiḥ || 4 ||
śambhupatnī devamātā ca cintā ratnapriyā sadā |
sarvavidyā dakṣakanyā dakṣayajñavināśinī || 5 ||
aparṇā caikavarṇā ca pāṭalā pāṭalāvatī |
paṭṭāmbaraparīdhānā kalamañjīrarañjinī || 6 ||
ameyavikramā trūrā sundarī kulasundarī |
vanadurgā ca mataṅgī mataṅgamunipūjitā || 7 ||
brāhmī māheśvarī caindrī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
cāmuṇḍā caiva vārāhī lakṣmīśca puruṣākṛtiḥ || 8 ||
vimalotkarṣiṇī jñānā kriyā satyā ca vākpradā |
bahulā bahulapremā sarvavāhanavāhanā || 9 ||
niśumbhaśumbhahaninī mahiṣāsuramardinī |
madhukaiṭabhahantrī ca caṇḍamuṇḍavināśinī || 10 ||
sarvāsuravināśā ca sarvadānavaghātinī |
sarvaśāstramayī vidyā sarvāstradhāriṇī tathā || 11 ||
anekaśastrahastā ca anekāstrasya dhāriṇī |
kumārī caika kanyā ca kaiśorī yuvatī yatiḥ || 12 ||
aprauḍhā caiva prauḍhā ca vṛddhamātā balapradā |
mahādevī muktakeśī ghorarūpā mahāphalā || 13 ||
agnijvālā raudramukhī kālarātristapasvinī || 14 ||
nārāyaṇī bhadrakālī viṣṇumāyā jalodarī || 15 ||
śivadūtī karālī ca anantā parameśvarī |
kātyāyanī ca sāvitrī pratyakṣā brahmavādinī || 16 ||
ya idaṃ prapaṭhennityaṃ durgānāmaśatāṣṭakam |
nāsādhyaṃ vidhate devi triṣu lokeṣu pārvati || 17 ||
dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ sutaṃ jāyāṃ dvayaṃ hastimeva ca |
caturaṅgaṃ tathā cānte lābhenmuktiñca śāśvatīm || 18 ||
kumārīṃ pūjayitvā tu dhyātvā devīṃ sureśvarīm |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā paṭhannāmaśatāṣṭakam || 19 ||
tasyā siddhirbhaveddevi sarvaiḥ suravarairapi |
rājāno dāsatāṃ yānti rājyaśriyamavāpnuyāt || 20 ||
gorocanālaktakakuṃkumena, sindūrakarpūramadhutrayeṇa |
vilikhya yantraṃ vidhinā vidhijño, bhavetsadā dhārayate purāriḥ || 21 ||
bhaumāvāsyāniśābhāge candre śatabhiṣāṃ gate |
vilikhya prapaṭhet stotraṃ sa bhavet sampadā pradam || 22 ||

iti viśvasāratantre durgānāmastotraṃ samāptam |

 atha śrīdurgākavacam |

īśvara uvāca |

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kavacaṃ sarvasiddhidam |

paṭhitvā dhārayitvā ca naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt || 1 ||
ajñātvā kavacaṃ devi durgāmantrañca yo japet |
sa nāpnoti phalaṃ tasya pare ca narakaṃ vrajet || 2 ||
idaṃ guhyatamaṃ devi kavacaṃ tava kathyate |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 3 ||
umā devī śiraḥ pātu lalāṭaṃ śūladhāriṇīṃ |
cakṣuṣo khecarī pātu karṇau catvaravāsinī || 4 ||
sugandhā nāsike pātu vadanaṃ sarvasādhinī |
jihvāṃ ca caṇḍikā pātu grīvāṃ saubhadrikā tathā || 5 ||
aśokavāsinī ceto dvau bāhū vajradhāriṇī |
kaṇṭha pātu mahāvāṇī jaganmātā stanadvayam || 6 ||
hṛdayaṃ lalitā devī udaraṃ siṃhavāhinī |
kaṭiṃ bhagavatī devī dvāvūrū vindhyavāsinī || 7 ||
mahābalā ca jaṃghe dve pādau bhūtalavāsinī |
evaṃ sthitāsi devi tvaṃ trailokya rakṣaṇātmike |
rakṣa māṃ sarvagātreṣu durge devi namo'stu te || 8 ||
ityetkavacaṃ devi mahāvidyāphalapradam |
yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya sarvatīrthaphalaṃ labhet || 9 ||
yo nyaset kavacaṃ dehe tasya vighnaṃ na kutracit |
bhūtapretapiśācebhyo bhayantasya na vidyate || 10 ||
raṇe rājakule vāpi sarvatra vijayī bhavet |
sarvatra pūjāmāpnoti devīputra iva kṣitau || 11 ||

iti kubjikā tantre durgākavacaṃ samāptam ||

atha mahiṣamardinīstotram |

bhairava uvāca :

maccitte cara caṇḍi cūrṇitadurācārapracaṇḍāsure, svairaṃ dāraya

bhūridurddaradaradrohormimarmāpadaḥ |
tonāyaṃ nirupadruto nirupama śrīpādapadmāṭavī
prāptānantarasārṇave mama manohaṃsaściraṃ nandatu || 1 ||
hitvā caṇḍi hiraṇyadāraṇa
paṭuproddāmahastāṃgulisphāyatkamrasumerusodaraśaṭāṭopaṃ
nṛsiṃhaṃ surāḥ |
mātastvatpaśupāśapeṣaṇapaṭu-śrīpādasaṃsevinaṃ, sevante
karivairiṇa kimaribhirbhītirbhavatsevinām || 2 ||
caṇḍi tvadviṣayāntarākṣarapadaṃ śrotrāntarañcedgataṃ, tattattvaṃ
puruṣaprakṛtyanugataṃ brahmādibhirgīyate |
tasmāddevi samastadaivatasudhāsāraikadhāmasphurat-śrīmatpādapa-
yojacumbanaparaṃ māmadya sambhāvaya || 3 ||
 mannindā yadi vāstu te kulapathācārādvaraṃ māstu vā, kirttiḥ
keśavakauśikārccanacarī naivāstu matsannidhiḥ |
mātarbrahmaharismarāri hutabhugdaityārisevāspadaṃ,
śrīmatpādapayojacintanavidhau cittaṃ sadaivāstu naḥ || 4 ||
nirdiṣṭo'smi yadi tadīyapadayukpūrvāparībhāvane, nirddiṣṭasya tadā
mamāpi viralaṃ kiṃ vāstu siddhāspadam |
tasmāddevi kṛpābharāñcitataraṃ śrīpādapadmadvayaṃ,
maccitte'kṣatasampadaṃ prasaratu kṣemaṅkari kṣamyatām || 5 ||
svātmānaṃ parirabhya bhūtapatirapyunmādamāsāditaḥ, sphāraṃ
jīvanarakṣaṇe sa ca kṛtī naivābhaviṣyat prabhuḥ |
daivādvicyutacandracandanarasa
prāgalbhyagarbhasravanmādhvīpūrṇabhavatpadaikakamalāmodena
nāsvāditaḥ || 6 ||
hāhā mātaranādi-
mohajaladhivyāhārasiddhākhilabrahmānandarasābhiṣeka
vilasatsvāntodare mādṛśi |
yuṣmākaṃ suravṛndanirbharamanastāpābhibhūtikṣamaḥ
śrīmadbhaktirasātidurddinaparīvāhaḥ sadā sarpatu || 7 ||
tatpādasphuradaṃśujālajaṭharāccaṇḍāṃśukoṭiskhaladdhvāntasvā-
ntavisārinirmalacidānandatrayaṃ daivatam |
sargaṃ saṃsṛjati sthitiṃ vitanute sṛṣṭiṃ punarlumpati,
prodbhinnāñjana nīlanīradamahaścitte sadaivāstu naḥ || 8 ||
yā śasvanmahiṣacchalasphuṭamiladgarjadvidhāvatskhaladvaktrāntaḥ
prasarattamastamaśirodaityaṃ samālambate |
sā durgā bhayadurga durgatiharā lakṣāntaratrāsinī,
dṛṣyaddaivatavairidāraṇapaṭurjīyājjayāhlādinī || 9 ||
nṛtyatkheṭakacāmarāñcalacalacchakrādyakharvāvarasphāyatsainya-
śilīmukhocchaladanalpājihmatāmrāmbudhau |
jhañjhāvātavisarpinarttitaśiraḥ-sāṭopaduṣṭāsurakraṭyat-
khaṇḍavikhaṇḍatākhilaśakuntakṣutpipāsojjvale || 10 ||
cañcatkamravirāmakālakālatīvrāsphālasampādakonmādyanmāhiṣa
-tiryagānataśiraḥ-śṛṅgāntarāle sthale |
vasvarṇairvasupatramadhyakalitairvaddhā śrutīrmātṛbhiḥ sevye
cāruṇāṅgane raṇamudā ghūrṇāyamānāṃ smaret || 11 ||
ūrdhvādhaḥ kramasavyavāmakarayoścakraṃ daraṃ kartṛkāṃ,
kheṭaṃ bāṇadhanustriśūlabhayahṛnmudrāṃ dadhānāṃ śivām |
śyāmāṃ nīlaghanoccakuntalacayapronnaddhajūṭāṃ
skhaladvīrāsphālalasatkarālavadanāṃ ghorāṭṭahāsodbhaṭām || 12 ||
evaṃ ye tava devi mūrttimanaghāṃ dhyāyanti durgādibhiḥ,
śakrādyairabhipūjitāṃ parapurakṣobhādikaṃ kurvate |
rājyaṃ śatrujayaḥ sadarthadhīṣaṇā
kāvyāmṛtādarśanastambhoccaṭanamāraṇādikṛtināṃ teṣāṃ
svayaṃ jāyate || 13 ||
stotraṃ te caraṇāravindayugaladhyānāvadhānāgmayā
mantroddhārakulopacāracaritaṃ gūḍhopadiṣṭaṃ yadi |
ye śṛṇvanti paṭhanti devi tarasā śrīmokṣakāmādayasteṣāṃ
hastagatā bhavanti jagatāṃ mātarnamaste jayaḥ || 14 ||
 iti mahiṣamarddinīstotraṃ samāptam |

atha mahiṣamarddinīkavacam |

īśvara uvāca :

athavakṣye maheśāni kavacaṃ sarvakāmadam |

yasya prasādamāsādya bhavetsākṣātsadāśivaḥ || 1 ||
oṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya mantrī mantrasya siddhaye |
prapaṭhetkavacaṃ nityaṃ mantravarṇasya siddhaye || 2 ||
mahiṣamarddinyāḥ kavacasya bhagavānmahākāla-
ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ |
ādyāśaktirdevatā caturvargaphalaprāptaye viniyogaḥ || 3 ||
klīṃ pātu mastake devī kāminī kāmadāyinī |
makāraḥ pātu māṃ devī cakṣuryugme maheśvarī || 4 ||
hikāraḥ pātu vadanaṃ hiṃgulāsuranāyikā |
ṣakāraḥ pātu māṃ śvetā jihvāyāñcāparājitā || 5 ||
makāraḥ pātu māṃ devī marddini suranāyikā |
rddikāraḥ pātu māṃ devī sāvitrī kālanāśinī || 6 ||
nikāraḥ pātu māṃ nityā hṛdaye bāhupārśvayoḥ |
nābhau liṅge gude kaṇṭhe karṇayoḥ pṛṣṭhastathā |
śikhāyāṃ kavace pāde mukhe jaṅghāyuge tathā || 7 ||
sarvāṅge pātu māṃ svāhā sarvaśakti samanvitā |
kāmādyā pātu māṃ svāhā sarvāṅge marddinī śiraḥ || 8 ||
daśākṣarī mahāvidyā sarvāṅge pātu marddinī |
marddinī pātu satataṃ marddinī rakṣayet sadā || 9 ||
rājasthāne tathā durge siṃhavyāghrabhayādiṣu |
śmaśāne prāntare durge naukāyāṃ vahnimadhyataḥ |
marddinī pātu satataṃ marddinī rakṣayet sadā || 10 ||
durgā pātu sadā devī āryā pātu sadā mama |
prabhā pātu maheśāni kanakā sarvadāvatu || 11 ||
kṛttikā pātu satataṃ abhayā sarvadāvatu |
prabhā pātu mahāmāyā māyā pātu sadā mam || 12 ||
prabhā pātu maheśāni vimalā pātu sarvadā |
nandinī pātu satataṃ suprabhā sarvadāvatu || 13 ||
vijayā pātu sarvatra devyaṅge navaśaktayaḥ |
śaktayaḥ pāntu satataṃ mudrāṃ pāntu sadā mam || 14 ||
jayā pātu sadā sūkṣmā viśuddhā pātu sarvadā |
yoginyaḥ pāntu satataṃ khecaryaḥ pāntu sarvadā || 15 ||
ḍākinyaḥ pāntu satataṃ siddhāḥ pāntu sadā mam |
sarvatra sarvadā pātu devī mahiṣamarddinī || 16 ||
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ kavacaṃ sarvakāmadam |
yatra tatra na vaktavyaṃ gopitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 17 ||
gopitaṃ sarvatantreṣu viśvasāre prakīrttitam |
sarvatra sulabhā vidyā kavacaṃ durlabhaṃ mahat || 18 ||
śaṭhāya bhaktihīnāya nindakāya maheśvari |
nyūnāṅge atiriktāṃge krūremithyābhibhāṣaṇe |
na stavaṃ darśayeddivyaṃ kavacaṃ suradurlabham || 19 ||
 yatra tatra na vaktavyaṃ śaṅkareṇa ca bhāṣitam |
dattvā tebhyo maheśāni naśyanti siddhayaḥ kramāt || 20 ||
mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti śāpaṃ dattvā sudāruṇam |
aśubhañca bhavet tasya tasmādyatnena gopayet || 21 ||
gorocanā kuṃkumena bhūrjapatre maheśvari |
likhitvā śubhayoge ca brahmendre vaidhṛtau tathā || 22 ||
āyuṣmat siddhiyoge vā vave vā kaulave tathā |
vaṇije śravaṇāyāñca revatyāṃ vā punarvasau || 23 ||
uttarātrayayoge hi tathā pūrvātrayeṣu ca |
aśvinyāṃ vā rohiṇyāṃ vā tṛtīyānavamītithau || 24 ||
aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturddaśyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ vā pañcamītithau |
kuhvāṃ vā pūrṇimāyāṃ vā niśāyāṃ prāntare tathā || 25 ||
ekaliṃge śmaśāne ca śūnyāgāre śivālaye |
guruṇā vaiṣṇavaurvapi svayambhūkusumaistathā || 26 ||
śuklairvā raktakusumaiścandanaiḥ raktasaṃyutaiḥ |
śavāṅgāraiścitāvastre likhitvā dhārayet punaḥ |
tasya sarvārthasiddhiḥ syātśaṅkareṇa ca bhāṣitam |
kumārīṃ pūjayitvā tu devī sūktaṃ nivedya ca |
paṭhitvā bhojayedviprān pravarānvedapāragān |
ākheṭakamupākhyānaṃ kuryāccaiva dinatrayam |
tadā dharenmahārakṣāṃ kavacaṃ sarvakāmadam || 28 ||
nādhayo vyādhayastasya duḥkhaśokabhayaṃ kvacit |
vādī mūko bhaveddṛṣṭvā rājā ca sevakāyate || 19 ||
māsamekaṃ paṭhedyastu pratyahaṃ niyataḥ śuciḥ |
divā bhaveddhaviṣyāśī rātrau śaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
ṣaṭsahasrapramāṇena pratyahaṃ prajapet sadā |
ṣaṇmāsairvā tribhirmāsaiḥ khecaro bhavati dhruvam || 30 ||
aputro labhate putradhano dhanavānbhavet |
arogī balavāṃścaiva rājā ca dāsatāmiyāt || 31 ||
rajasvalābhage nityaṃ japedvidyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
ya evaṃ kurute dhīmān sa eva śrīsadāśivaḥ || 32 ||

iti viśvasāratantre mahiṣamarddinīkavacaṃ samāptam |

atha lakṣmīstotram |

īśvara uvāca :

trailokyapūjite devi kamale viṣṇuvallabhe |

yathā tvamacalā kṛṣṇe tathā bhava mayi sthirā || 1 ||
īśvarī kamalā cañcalā lakṣmīścalā bhūtirharipriyā |
padmā padmālayā sampaduccaiḥ śrīpadmadhāriṇī || 2 ||
dvādaśaitāni nāmāni lakṣmīṃ sampūjya yaḥ paṭhet |
sthirā lakṣmīrbhavet tasya putradārādibhiḥ saha || 3 ||

iti viśvasāratantre lakṣmīstotraṃ samāptam |

atha akṣmīkavacam |
 īśvara uvāca :

atha vakṣye maheśāni kavacaṃ sarvakāmadam |

yasya vijñānamātreṇa bhavet sākṣātsadāśivaḥ || 1 ||
nārcanaṃ tasya deveśi mantra mātraṃ japennaraḥ |
sa bhavet pārvatīputraḥ sarvaśāstrapuraskṛtaḥ || 2 ||
vidyārthināṃ sadā sevyā dhanadātrī viśeṣataḥ |
vidyārthibhissadā sevyā kamalā viṣṇuvallabhā || 3 ||

asyāścaturakṣarīviṣṇuvanitāyāḥ kavacasya śrībhagavān śiva

ṛṣiranuṣṭupchando vāgbhavī devatā vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ lajjā śaktiḥ
ramā kīlakaṃ kāmabījātmakaṃ kavacaṃ mama
sukavitvasupāṇḍityasarvasiddhisamṛddhaye viniyogaḥ |

aiṃkāro mastake pātu vāgbhavī sarvasiddhidā |

hrīṃ pātu cakṣuṣormadhye cakṣuryugme ca śāṅkarī || 4 ||
jihvāyāṃ mukhavṛtte ca karṇayorgaṇḍayornasi |
oṣṭhādhāre dantapaṃktau tālumūle hanau punaḥ || 5 ||
pātu māṃ viṣṇuvanitā lakṣmīḥ śrīvarṇarūpiṇī |
karṇayugme bhujadvandve stanadvandve ca pārvatī || 6 ||
hṛdaye maṇibandhe ca grīvāyāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ punaḥ |
pṛṣṭhadeśe tathā guhye vāme ca dakṣiṇe tathā || 7 ||
upasthe ca nitambe ca nābhau jaṅghādvaye punaḥ |
jānucakre padadvandve ghuṭikagulimūlake || 8 ||
svadhā tu prāṇaśaktyāṃ vā sīmanyāṃ mastake tathā |
sarvāṃge pātu kāmeśī mahādevī samunnatiḥ || 9 ||
puṣṭiḥ pātu mahāmāyā utkṛṣṭaḥ sarvadā'vatu |
ṛṣiḥ pātu sadā devi sarvatra śambhuvallabhā || 10 ||
vāgbhavī sarvadā pātu pātu māṃ haragehinī |
ramā pātu mahādevī pātu māyā svarāṭ svayam || 11 ||
sarvāṃge pātu māṃ lakṣmīrviṣṇumāyā sureśvarī |
vijayā pātu bhavane jayā pātu sadā mama || 12 ||
śivadūtī sadā pātu sundarī pātu sarvadā |
bhairavī pātu sarvatra bheruṇḍā sarvadā'vatu || 13 ||
tvaritā pātu māṃ nityamugratārā sadā'vatu |
pātu māṃ kālikā nityaṃ kālarātriḥ sadā'vatu || 14 ||
navadurgā sadā pātu kāmākhyā sarvadā'vatu |
yoginyaḥ sarvadā pāntu mudrāḥ pāntu sadā mama || 15 ||
mātrāḥ pāntu sadā devyaścakrasthā yoginīgaṇāḥ |
sarvatra sarvakāryeṣu sarvakarmasu sarvadā || 16 ||
pātu māṃ devadevī ca lakṣmīḥ sarvasamṛddhidā |
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ kavacaṃ sarvasiddhaye || 17 ||
yatra tatra na vaktavyaṃ yadīcchedātmano hitam |
śaṭhāya bhaktihīnāya nindakāya maheśvari || 18 ||
nyūnāṃgehyatiriktāge darśayenna kadācana |
na stavaṃ darśayeddivyaṃ darśanācchivahā bhavet || 19 ||
kulīnāya mahecchāya durgābhaktiparāya ca |
 vaiṣṇavāya viśuddhāya dadyātkavacamuttamam || 20 ||
nijaśiṣyāya śāntāya dhanine jñānine tathā |
dadyātkavacamityuktaṃ sarvatantrasamanvitam || 21 ||
śanau maṅgalavāre ca raktacandanakaistathā |
yāvakena likhenmantraṃ sarvacakrasamanvitam || 22 ||
vilikhetkavacaṃ divyaṃ svayambhukusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
svaśukraiḥ puraśukraiśca nānāgandhasamanvitaiḥ || 23 ||
gorocanā kuṃkumena raktacandanakena vā |
sutithau śubhayoge vā śravaṇāyāṃ raverdine || 24 ||
aśvinyāṃ kṛttikāyāṃ vā phalgunyāṃ vā maghāsu ca |
pūrvabhādrapadāyoge svātyāṃ maṅgalavāsare || 25 ||
vilikhetprapaṭhetstotraṃ śubhayoge surālaye |
āyuṣmatprītiyoge ca brahmayoge viśeṣataḥ || 26 ||
indrayoge śubhe yoge śukrayoge tathaiva ca |
kaulave bālave caiva vaṇije caiva sattamaḥ || 27 ||
śūnyāgāre śmaśāne vā vijane ca viśeṣataḥ |
kumārīṃ pūjayitvā ca yajeddevīṃ sanātanīm || 28 ||
matsyairmāṃsaiḥ śākapūpaiḥ pūjayet paradevatām |
ghṛtādyaiḥ sopakaraṇaiḥ puṣpadhūpairviśeṣataḥ || 29 ||
brāhmaṇānbhojayitvā ca pūjayet parameśvarīm |
ākheṭakamupākhyānaṃ tatra kuryāddinatrayam || 30 ||
tadā kuryānmahārakṣāṃ śaṅkareṇa prabhāṣitam |
māraṇadveṣaṇādīni labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
sa bhavet pārvatīputraḥ sarvaśāstra puraskṛtaḥ || 31 ||
gururdevo haraḥ sākṣātpatnī tasya harapriyā |
abhedena yajedyastu tasya siddhiradūrataḥ || 32 ||
paṭhati ya iha martyo nityamārdrāntarātmā japaphalamanumevaṃ
lakṣyate yadviśeṣam |
sa bhavati padamuccaiḥ sampadā
pādanamrakṣitipamukuṭalakṣmīlakṣaṇānāṃ cirāya || 33 ||

iti viśvasāratantre lakṣmīkavacaṃ samāptam |

atha sarasvatīstotram |

brahmovāca :

hrīṃ hrī hṛdyaikabīje śaśirucikamalākalpavispaṣṭaśobhe bhavye

bhavyānukūle kumativanadave viśvavandyāṃghripadme |
padme padmopaviṣṭe praṇatajanamanomodasampādayitri
protpluṣṭājñānakūṭe harinijadayite devi saṃsārasāre || 2 ||
aiṃ aiṃ aiṃ iṣṭamantre kavalabhavamukhāmbhojabhūtisvarūpe
rūpārūpaprakāśe sakalaguṇamaye nirguṇe nirvikāre |
na sthūle naiva sūkṣme'pya viditaviṣaye nāpi vijñātatattve viśvaṃ
viśvāntarāle suravaranamite niṣkale nityaśuddhe || 3 ||
hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ jāpatuṣṭe himarucimukuṭe valvakīvyagrahaste
mātarmātarnamaste daha daha jaḍatāṃ dehi buddhiṃ praśastām |
vidye vedāntagīte śrutiparipaṭhite mokṣade muktimārge
 mārgātītaprabhāve bhava mama varadā śārade śubhrahāre || 4 ||
dhrīṃ dhrīṃ dhrīṃ dhāraṇākhye dhṛtimatinutibhirnāmabhiḥ
kīrtanīye nitye'nitye nimitte munigaṇanamite nūtane vai purāṇe |
puṇye puṇyaprabhāve hariharanamite varṇaśuddhe suvarṇe mātre
mātrārddhatattve matimati matide mādhavaprītināde || 5 ||
hrīṃ kṣīṃ dhīṃ hrīṃ svarūpe daha daha duritaṃ pustakavyagrahaste
santuṣṭākāracitte smitamukhi subhage jambhanistambhavidye |
mohe mugdhapravāhe mama kuru sumatiṃ dhvāntavidhvaṃsanitye
gīrgaurvāgbhāratī tvaṃ kavivṛṣarasanā siddhidā siddhavidyā || 6 ||
sauṃ sauṃ sauṃ śaktibīje kamalabhavamukhāmbhojabhūtasvarūpe
rūpārūpaprakāśe sakalaguṇamaye nirguṇe nirvikāre |
na sthūle naiva sūkṣmepyaviditavibhave jāpyavijñānatattve viśve
viśvāntarāle suragaṇanamite niṣkale nityaśuddhe || 7 ||
staumi tvāṃ tvāṃ ca vande bhaja mama rasanāṃ mā kadācit
tyajethāḥ mā me buddhirviruddhā bhavatu na ca mano devi me yā tu
pāpam |
mā me duḥkhaṃ kadācidvipadi ca samaye'pvastu me nākulatvaṃ
śāstre vāde kavittve prasaratu mama dhīrmāstu kuṇṭhā kadācit || 8 ||
ityetaiḥ ślokamukhyaiḥ pratidinamuṣasi stauti yo bhaktinamro vāṇīṃ
vācaspaterapyabhimatavibhavo vākpaṭurnaṣṭapaṅkaḥ |
sa syādiṣṭārthalābhī sutamivasatataṃ pāti taṃ sā ca devī
saubhāgyaṃ tasya loke prasarati kavitā vighnamastaṃ prayāti || 9 ||
brahmacārī vratī maunī trayodaśyāṃ nirāmiṣaḥ |
sārasvato naraḥ pāṭhātsa syādiṣṭārthalābhavān || 10 ||
pakṣadvayepi yo bhaktyā trayodaśyekaviṃśatim |
avicchedaṃ paṭheddhīmāndhyātvā devīṃ sarasvatīm || 11 ||
śuklāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ śuklābharaṇabhūṣitām |
vāñchitaṃ phalamāpnoti sa loke nātra saṃśayaḥ || 12 ||
iti brahmā svayaṃ prāha sarasvatyāḥ stavaṃ śubham |
prayatnena paṭhennityaṃ so'mṛtatvaṃ prayacchati || 13 ||

iti brahmapurāṇe brahmaṇā kṛtaṃ sarasvatyāḥ stotraṃ sampūrṇam |

atha gaṇeśastotram |

oṃ kāramādyaṃ pravadanti santo vācaḥ śrutīnāmapi yaṃ gṛṇanti |

gajānanaṃ devagaṇānatāṃghriṃ bhaje'hamarddhendukṛtāvataṃsam
|| 1 ||
pādāravindārcana tatparāṇāṃ saṃsāradāvānalabhaṅgadakṣam |
nirantaraṃ nirgatadānatoyaistaṃ naumi vighneśvaramambujābham || 2 ||
kṛtāṅgarāgaṃ navakuṃkumena mattālimālaṃ madapaṅkalagnām |
nivārayantaṃ nijakarṇatālaiḥ ko vismaretputramanaṅga śatroḥ || 3 ||
śambhorjaṭājūṭanivāsigaṅgājalaṃ samānīya karāmbujena |
līlābhirārācchivamarcayantaṃ gajānanaṃ bhaktiyutā bhajanti || 4 ||
kumārabhuktau punarātmahetoḥ payodharau parvatarājaputryāḥ |
prakṣālayantaṃ karaśīkareṇa maugdhyena taṃ nāgamukhaṃ bhajāmi
|| 5 ||
tvayā samudbhatagajāsyahastādyeśīkarāḥ puṣkararandhramuktāḥ |
 vyomāṅgane te vicaranti tārāḥ kālātmanā mauktikatulyabhāsaḥ || 6 ||
krīḍārate vārinidhau gajāsye velāmatikrāmati vāripūre |
kalpāvasānaṃ paricintya devāḥ kailāśanāthaṃ śrutibhiḥ stuvanti || 7
||
nāgānane nāgakṛtottarīye krīḍārate devakumārasaṃghaiḥ |
tvayi kṣaṇaṃ kālagatiṃ vihāya tau prāpatuḥ kandukatāmitendu || 8 ||
madollasatpañcamukhairajasramadhyāparyantaṃ sakalāgamārthān |
devānṛṣonbhaktajanaikamitraṃ herambamarkkāruṇamāśrayāmi || 9 ||
pādāmbujābhyāmatikomalābhyāṃ kṛtārthayantaṃ kṛpayā
dharitrīm |
akāraṇaṃ kāraṇamāptavācāṃ tannāgavaktraṃ na jahāti cetaḥ || 10
||
yenārpitaṃ satyavatīsutāya purāṇamālikhya viṣāṇakoṭyā |
taṃ candramaulestanayaṃ tapobhirārādhyamānandaghanaṃ bhajāmi ||
11 ||
padaṃ śrutī nāmapadaṃ stutīnāṃ līlāvatāraṃ paramātmamūrtteḥ
|
nāgātmako vā puruṣātmako vetyabhedyamādyaṃ bhaja vighnarājam ||
12 ||
pāśāṃkuśau bhagnaradaṃ tvabhīṣṭaṃ karairdadhānaṃ
kararandhramuktaiḥ |
muktāphalābhaiḥ pṛthuśīkaraughaiḥ siñcantamaṅgaṃ
śivayorbhajāmi || 13 ||
anekamekaṃ gajamekadantaṃ caitanyarūpaṃ jagadādi bījam |
brahmeti yaṃ vedavido vadanti taṃ śambhusūnuṃ satataṃ bhajāmi || 14
||
svāṅkesthitāyā nijavallabhāyā mukhāmbujālokanalolanetram |
smerānanābjaṃ madavaibhavena ruddhaṃ bhaje viśvavimohanaṃ tam ||
15 ||
ye pūrvamārādhya gajānana tvāṃ sarvāṇi śāstrāṇi paṭhanti
teṣām |
tvatto na cānyatpratipādyametaistadāsti cetsarvamasatyakalpam || 16 ||
hiraṇyavarṇaṃ jagadīśitāraṃ kaviṃ purāṇaṃ ravimaṇḍalastham |
gajānanaṃ yaṃ praviśanti santastatkālayogaistamahaṃ prapadye || 17 ||
vedāntagītaṃ puruṣaṃ bhaje'hamātmānamānandaghanaṃ hṛdistham
|
gajānanaṃ yanmahasā janānāṃ vighnāndhakāro vilayaṃ prayāti ||
18 ||
śambhoḥ samālokya jaṭākalāpaṃ śaśāṅkakhaṇḍaṃ nijapuṣkareṇa
|
svabhagnadantaṃ pravicintya maugdhyādākraṣṭukāmaḥ śriyamātanotu
|| 19 ||
vighnārgalānāṃ vinipātanārthaṃ yaṃ nārikelaiḥ kadalīphalādyaiḥ
|
prabhāvayanto madavāraṇāsyaṃ prabhuṃ sadābhīṣṭamahaṃ
bhajeyam || 20 ||
yajñairanekairbahubhistapobhirārādhyamādyaṃ gajarājavaktram
stutyānayā ye vidhivat stuvanti te sarvalakṣmīnidhayo bhavanti || 21 ||
 iti gaṇeśastavarājaḥ samāptaḥ |

atha haridrāgaṇeśakavacam |

īśvara uvāca :

śṛṇu vakṣyāmi kavacaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ priye |

paṭhitvā pāṭhayitvā ca naro mucyate sarvasaṅkaṭāt || 1 ||
ajñātvā kavacaṃ devi gaṇeśasya manuṃ japet |
siddhirna jāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 2 ||
oṃ āmodaśca śiraḥ pātu pramodaśca śikhopari |
sammodo bhrūyuge pātu bhrūmadhye ca gaṇādhipaḥ || 3 ||
gaṇākrīḍo netrayugmaṃ nāsāyāṃ gaṇanāyakaḥ |
gaṇakrīḍānvitaḥ pātu vadane sarvasiddhaye || 4 ||
jihvāyāṃ sumukhaḥ pātu grīvāyāṃ durmukhaḥ sadā |
vighneśo hṛdaye pātu vighnanāśaśca vakṣasi || 5 ||
gaṇānāṃ nāyakaḥ pātu bāhuyugmaṃ mama |
vighnakartā ca udare vighnakartā ca liṅgake || 6 ||
gajavaktraḥ kaṭīdeśe ekadanto nitambake |
lambodaraḥ sadā pātu guhyadeśe mamārunaḥ || 7 ||
vyālayajñopavīto māṃ pātu pādayuge tathā |
jāpakaḥ sarvadā pātu jānujaṅghegaṇādhipaḥ || 8 ||
hāridraḥ sarvadā pātu sarvāṅge gaṇanāyakaḥ |
ya idaṃ prapaṭhennityaṃ gaṇeśasya maheśvari || 9 ||
kavacaṃ sarvasiddhākhyaṃ sarvavighnavināśanam |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ sākṣātsarvapāpavimocanam || 10 ||
sarvasampatpradaṃ sākṣātsarvapāpavimokṣaṇam |
sarvasampatpradaṃsākṣātsarvaśatrukṣayaṃ karam || 11 ||
grahapīḍā jvaro rogo ye cānye guhyakādayaḥ |
paṭhanāddhāraṇādeva nāśamāyānti tatkṣaṇāt || 12 ||
dhanadhānyakaraṃ devi kavacaṃ surapūjitam |
samaṃ nāsti meheśāni trailokye gaṇapasya ca || 13 ||
hāridrasya maheśāni kavacasya ca bhūtale |
kimanyairasadālapairyatrāyurvyayatāmiyāt || 14 ||

iti viśvasāratantre haridrāgaṇeśakavacaṃ samāptam |

atha śrīsūryakavacam |

śrī sūrya uvāca :

sāmba sāmba mahābāho śṛṇu me kavacaṃ śubham |

trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paramādbhutam || 1 ||
yajjñātvā mantravitsamyak phalamāpnoti niścitam |
yaddhṛtvā ca mahādevo gaṇanāmadhipo'bhavat || 2 ||
paṭhanāddhāraṇādviṣṇuḥ sarveṣāṃ pālakaḥ sadā |
evamindrādayaḥ sarve sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ || 3 ||
 kavacasya ṛṣirbrahmā chando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
śrīsūryodevatā cātra sarvadevanamaskṛtaḥ || 4 ||
ārogyayaśomokṣeṣu vinayogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
praṇavo me śiraḥ pātu ghṛṇirme pātu bhālakam || 5 ||
sūryo'vyānnayanadvandvamādityaḥ karṇayugmakam |
aṣṭākṣaro mahāmantraḥ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 6 ||
hrīṃ bījaṃ me mukhaṃ pātu hṛdayaṃ bhuvaneśvarī |
candrabījaṃ visargāḍhyaṃ pātu me guhyadeśakam || 7 ||
tryakṣaro'sau mahāmantraḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitaḥ |
śivo vahnisamāyukto vāmākṣivindubhūṣitaḥ || 8 ||
ekākṣaro mahāmantraḥ śrīsūryasya prakīrttitaḥ |
guhyādguhyataro mantro vāṃchācintāmaṇiḥ smṛtaḥ || 9 ||
śīrṣādipādaparyantaṃ sadā pātu manūttamaḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 10 ||
śrīpradaṃ kāntidaṃ nityaṃ dhanārogyavivardhanam |
kuṣṭhādirogaśamanaṃ mahāvyādhivināśanam || 11 ||
trisandhyaṃ yaḥ paṭhennityamarogī balavānbhavet |
bahunā kimihoktena yadyanmanasi varttate || 12 ||
tattatsarvaṃ bhavatyeva kavacasya ca dhāraṇāt |
bhūtapretapiśācāśca yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ || 13 ||
brahmarākṣasavetālā naivadraṣṭumapi kṣamāḥ |
dūrādeva palāyante tasya saṃkīrtanādapi || 14 ||
bhūrjapatre samālikhya rocanāgurukuṃkumaiḥ |
ravivāre ca saṃkrāntyāṃ saptamyāñca viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||
dhārayet sādhakaśreṣṭhastrailokyavijayī bhavet |
trilohamadhyagaṃ kṛtvā dhārayed dakṣiṇe bhuje || 16 ||
śikhāyāmathavā kaṇṭhe so'pi sūryo na saṃśayaḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ sāmba trailokyamaṅgalābhidham || 17 ||
kavacaṃ durlabhaṃ loke tava snehātprakāśitam |
ajñātvā kavacaṃ divyaṃ yo japet sūryamanūttamam |
siddhirna jāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 18 ||

iti brahmayāmale trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma sūryakavacaṃ samāptam |

atha śrīviṣṇustavaḥ |

oṃ ādāya vedānsakalānsamudrānnihatya śaṅkhaṃ ripumatyudagram |

dattāḥ purā yena pitāmahāya viṣṇuṃ tamādyaṃ bhaja matsyarūpam
|| 1 ||
divyāmṛtārthaṃ mathite mahābdhau devāsurairvāsukimandarādyaiḥ |
bhūmermahāvegavighūrṇitāyāstaṃ kūrmamādhāragataṃ smarāmi
|| 2 ||
samudrakāñcī sariduttarīyā vasundharā merukirīṭabhārā |
draṃṣṭrāgrato yena samuddhṛtā bhūstamādikolaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye
|| 3 ||
bhaktārtibhaṅgakṣamayā dhiyā yaḥ stambhāntarālādudito nṛsiṃhaḥ
|
ripuṃ surāṇāṃ niśitairnakhārgrairvidārayantaṃ na ca vismarāmi || 4
 ||
catussamudrābharaṇā dharitrī nyāsāya nālaṃ caraṇasya yasya |
ekasya nānyasya padaṃ surāṇāṃ trivikramaṃ sarvagataṃ namāmi || 5
||
triḥsaptakṛtvo nṛpatīnnihatya yastarpaṇaṃ raktamayaṃ |
cakāra dorddaṇḍabalena samyak tamādiśūraṃ praṇamāmi rāmam || 6
||
kule raghūṇāṃ samavāpya janma vidhāya setuṃ jaladherjalāntaḥ |
laṅkeśvaraṃ yaḥ samayāñcakāra sītāpati taṃ praṇamāmi bhaktyā
|| 7 ||
halena sarvāṃnasurānnikṛṣya cakāra cūrṇaṃ musalaprahāraiḥ |
yaḥ kṛṣṇamāsādya balaṃ balīyān, bhaktyā bhaje taṃ
balabhadrarāmam || 8 ||
purā surāṇāmasurānvijetuṃ sambhāvayañchrīvaracihnaveśam |
cakāra yaḥ śāstramamoghakalpaṃ taṃ mūlabhūtaṃ praṇatosmi
buddham || 9 ||
kalpāvasāne nikhilaḥ suraiḥ svaiḥ saṅghaṭṭayāmāsa nimeṣamātrāt |
yastejasā svena dadāha bhīmo viṣṇvātmakaṃ taṃ turagaṃ bhajāmaḥ
|| 10 ||
śaṅkhaṃ sucakraṃ sugadāṃ sarojaṃ dirbhirdadhānaṃ
garuḍādhiruḍham |
śrīvatsacihnaṃ jagadādimūlaṃ tamālanīlaṃ hṛdi viṣṇumīḍe || 11 ||
kṣīrāmbudhau śeṣaviśeṣakalpe śayānamantaḥ smitaśobhivaktram |
utphullanetrāmbujamambudābhamādyaṃ śrutīnāmasakṛtsmarāmi || 12
||
prīṇayedanayā stutyā jagannāthaṃ jaganmayam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāmāptaye puruṣottamam || 13 ||

iti śrīviṣṇustavaḥ samāptaḥ |

atha śrīrāmastotram |

śrīhanūmanuvāca :

tiraścāmapi rājeti samavāyaṃ samīyuṣām |

yathā sugrīvamukhyānāṃ yastamugraṃ namāmyaham || 1 ||
sakṛdeva prapannāya viśiṣṭāmairayācchrayam |
vibhīṣaṇāyābdhitaṭe yastaṃ vīraṃ namāmyaham || 2 ||
yo mahāna pūjito vyāpī mahābdheḥ karuṇāmṛtam |
stutaṃ jaṭāyunā yena mahāviṣṇuṃ namāmyaham || 3 ||
tejasāpyāyitā yasya jvalanti jvalanādayaḥ |
prakāśate svatantro yastaṃ jvalantaṃ namāmyaham || 4 ||
sarvato mukhato yena līlayā darśitā raṇe |
rākṣaseśvarayodhānāṃ taṃ vande sarvatomukham || 5 ||
nṛbhāvaṃ yaḥ prapannānāṃ hinasti ca tathā nṛṣu |
siṃhaḥ sattveṣvivotkṛṣṭastaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ namāmyaham || 6 ||
yasyādvibhyati vātārkajvalanendrāḥ samṛtyavaḥ |
bhiyaṃ tinoti pāpānāṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ tat namāmyaham || 7 ||
 parasya yogyatāpekṣārahito nityamaṅgalam |
dadātyeva nijaudāryādyastaṃ bhadraṃ namāmyaham || 8 ||
yo mṛtyuṃ nijadāsānāṃ mārayatyakhileṣṭadaḥ |
tatrodāhṛtayo bahvayo mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham || 9 ||
yatpādapadmapraṇato bhaveduttamapuruṣaḥ |
tamīśaṃ sarvadevānāṃ namanīyaṃ namāmyaham || 10 ||
ātmabhāgaṃ samutkṣipya dāsyenaiva raghūdvaham |
bhaje'haṃ pratyahaṃ rāmaṃ sasītaṃ sahalakṣmaṇam || 11 ||
nityaṃ śrīrāmabhadrasya kiṅkarā yamakiṅkarāḥ |
śivamayo diśastasya siddhayastasya dāsikāḥ || 12 ||
imaṃ hanūmatā proktaṃ mantrarājātmakaṃ stavam |
paṭhedanudinaṃ yastu sa rāme bhaktimān bhavet || 13 ||

iti śrīhanūmatkalpe mantrarājātmakaṃ śrīrāmastotraṃ samāptam |

atha rāmāṣṭaśatakaṃ nāma stotram |

vedavyāsa uvāca :

śṛṇu gāṅgeya vakṣyāmi rāmasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ |

nāmāṣṭaśatakaṃ puṇyaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam |
nātaḥ parataraṃ guhyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 1 ||
kailāsaśikhare ramye nānāratnavibhūṣite |
ekāgraprayato bhūtvā viṣṇumārādhya bhaktitaḥ |
upaviṣṭastato bhoktuṃ pārvatīṃ śaṅkaro'bravīt || 2 ||
pārvatyehi mayā sārddhaṃ bhoktuṃ bhuvanavandite |
tamāha pārvatī devī japtvā nāmasahasrakam |
tato bhokṣyāmyahaṃ deva bhujyatāṃ bhavatā prabho || 3 ||
tatastāṃ pārvatī prāha prahasan parameśvaraḥ |
dhanyāni kṛtapuṇyāsi viṣṇubhaktāsi pārvati || 4 ||
durlabhā vaiṣṇavī bhaktirbhāgadheyaṃ vineśvari |
rakārādīni nāmāmi śṛṇvato mama pārvati || 5 ||
manaḥ prasannatāmeti rāmanāmābhiśaṅkayā |
ramante yogino'nante satyānande cidātmani |
iti rāmapadenāsau paraṃ brahmābhidhīyate || 6 ||
rāma rāmeti rame rāme manorame |
sahasranāmamadhye tu rāmanāma varānane |
rāmetyuktvā mahādevi bhuṃkṣṇa sārddhaṃ mayādhunā || 7 ||
tato rāmeti nāmoktvā sahabhuktvā ca pārvatī |
tato bhuktvā mahādevī patinā saha saṃsthitā || 8 ||
papraccha śrīmahādevaṃ prītipravaṇamanasā |
sahasranāmabhistulyaṃ rāma nāma tvayoditam |
tasyānyānyapi nāmāni santi cedrāvaṇadviṣaḥ |
kathyatāṃ mama deveśa tatra me prītiruttamā || 9 ||

śrīśaṅkara uvāca :

śṛṇu nāmāni vakṣyāmi rāmacandrasya pārvati |

 laukikā vaidikāḥ śabdā ye kecit santi pārvati |
nāmāni rāmabhadrasya sahasranteṣu cādhikam || 10 ||
teṣu cātyantamukhyaṃ hi nāmnāmaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
viṣṇorekaikanāmāni sarvavedādhikaṃ phalam || 11 ||
tādṛṅnāmasahasreṣu rāma nāma param matam |
japataḥ sarvavedāṃśca sarvamantrāṃśca pārvati |
tasmātkoṭiguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ rāmanāmnaiva labhyate || 12 ||
atha śrīrāmāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotrasya īśvara-ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ
śrīrāmacandro devatā śrīrāmacandra prītyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ || 13
||
oṃ śrīrāmo rāmabhadraśca rāmacandraśca śāśvataḥ |
rājīvalocanaḥ śrīmān rājendro raghupuṅgavaḥ || 14 ||
jānakīvallabho jaitro citāmitro janārdanaḥ |
viśvāmitrapriyo dāntaḥ śaraṇatrāṇatatparaḥ || 15 ||
bālipramathano vāgmī satyavāksatyavikramaḥ |
satyavrato vrataphalaḥ sadā hanūmadāśrayaḥ || 16 ||
kauśaleyaḥ kharadhvaṃsī virādhavadhapaṃḍitaḥ |
vibhīṣaṇaparitrātā daśagrīvāśiroharaḥ || 17 ||
saptatāla prabhettā ca harakodaṇḍakhaṇḍanaḥ |
jāmadagnyamahādarpajvalanastāḍakāntakaḥ || 18 ||
vedāntasāro'meyātmā bhavavaidyaśca bheṣajaḥ |
dūṣaṇatriśirohantā trimūrttistriguṇastrayī || 19 ||
trivikramastrilokātmā puṇyacārīti kīrttanaḥ |
trilokīrakṣako dhanvī daṇḍākāraṇyapuṇyakṛt || 10 ||
ahalyāpāvanaścaiva pitṛbhakto varapradaḥ |
jitendriyo jitakrodho jitalobho jagadguruḥ || 21 ||
ṛkṣavānarasaṅghātī citrakuṭasamāśrayaḥ |
jayantatrāṇavaradaḥ sumitrāputrasevitaḥ || 22 ||
sarvadevādhideveśca mṛtabālakajīvanaḥ |
māyāmārīcahantā ca mahābhogo mahābhujaḥ || 23 ||
sarvadevastutaḥ saumyo brahmaṇyo munisaṃstutaḥ |
mahāyogī mahodāraḥ sugrīvepsitarājyadaḥ || 24 ||
sarvapuṇyādhikaphalastīrthaḥ sarvāghanāśanaḥ |
ādipuruṣo mahāpuruṣaḥ paramaḥ puruṣastathā || 25 ||
puṇyodayo dayāsāraḥ purāṇaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
smitavaktro mitabhāṣī pūrṇabhāṣī ca rāghavaḥ || 26 ||
anantaguṇagambhīro dhīrodāttaguṇottaraḥ |
māyāmānuṣacāritro mahādevābhipūjitaḥ || 27 ||
setukṛjjitavārīśaḥ sarvatorthamayā hariḥ |
śyāmāṅgaḥ sundaraḥ śūraḥ pītavāsā dhanurddharaḥ || 28 ||
sarvayajñādhipo yajño jarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ |
śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhātā sarvāghagaṇavarjitaḥ || 29 ||
paramātmā paraṃ brahma saccidānandavigrahaḥ |
paraṃ jyotiḥ paraṃ dhāma parākāṣṭhā parātparaḥ || 30 ||
pareśaḥ parāgaḥ pāraḥ sarvadevātmakaḥ śivaḥ |
ityetatrāmabhadrasya nāmnāmaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 31 ||
guhyādguhyataraṃ devi tava prītyā prakīrttitam |
yaḥ paṭhetśṛṇuyādvāpi bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
 sa sarvairmucyate pāpaiḥ kalpakoṭiśatodbhavaiḥ || 32 ||
jalāni sthalatāṃ yānti śatravo yānti mitratām |
rājāno dāsatāṃ yānti vahnyo yānti saumyatām || 33 ||
ānukūlyañca bhūtāni sthairyaṃ yānti calā śriyaḥ |
aṇugraha grahā yānti nāśamāyāntyapadravāḥ || 34 ||
paṭhato bhaktibhāvena janasya girisambhave |
yaḥ paṭhet parayā bhaktyā tasya vaśyaṃ jagattrayam |
yadyatkāmayate citte tattadāpnoti kīrttanāt |
yaḥ paṭhedrāmacandrasya nāmnāmaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
jñānenāpi ca kuvarṇo na sa pāpena lipyate || 36 ||
sarvavedeṣu tīrtheṣu dāneṣu ca tapaḥsu ca |
tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ stavenānena labhyate || 37 ||
puṇyekāleṣu sarveṣu paṭhannānantyamaśnute |
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca |
vaikuṇṭhe vāsamāpnoti daśapūrvairdaśāparaiḥ || 38 ||
rāmaṃ dūrvādalaśyāmaṃ padmākṣaṃ pītavāsasam |
stuvanti nāmabhirdivyairna te saṃsāriṇī narāḥ || 39 ||
rāmāya rāmabhadrāya rāmacandrāya vedhase |
raghunāthāya nāthāya sītāyāḥ pataye namaḥ || 40 ||
imaṃ maṃtraṃ maheśāni japenneva divāniśam |
sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt || 41 ||
ityetadrāmacandrasya māhātmyaṃ vedasammatam |
kathitaṃ tava gāṅgeya yatastvaṃ vaiṣṇavottamaḥ || 42 ||
vandāmahe maheśānaṃ harakodaṇḍakhaṇḍanam |
jānakīhṛdayānandacandanaṃ raghunandanam || 43 ||

iti padyapurāṇe pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śrīrāmacandrastavarājaḥ

samāptaḥ |

atha śrīrāmakavacam |

dhyātvā nīlotpalaśyāmaṃ rāmaṃ rājīvalocanam |

jānakīlakṣmaṇopetaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam |
sāsitūṇadhanurbāṇapāṇiṃ naktañcarāntakam |
svalīlayā jagattrātumāvirbhūtamajaṃ vibhum || 1 ||
rāmarakṣāṃ paṭhet prājñaḥ pāpaghnī sarvakāmadām || 2 ||
asya śrīrāmakavacasya budhakauśika ṛṣirgayatrīcchandaḥ
śrīrāmacandro devatā śrīrāmacandra prītyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ || 3 ||
oṃ śiro me rāghavaḥ pātu bhālaṃ daśarathātmajaḥ |
kauśaleyo dṛśau pātu viśvāmitrapriyaḥ śrutī || 4 ||
ghrāṇaṃ pātu makhatrātā mukhaṃ saumitrivatsalaḥ |
jihvāṃ vidyānidhiṃ pātu kaṇṭhaṃ bharatavanditaḥ || 5 ||
skandhau divyāyudhaḥ pātu bhujau bhagneśakārmukaḥ |
karau sītāpatiḥ pātu hṛdayaṃ jāmadagnyajit || 6 ||
vakṣaḥ pātu kabandhāriḥ stanau gīrvāṇavanditaḥ |
pārśvo kulapatiḥ pātu kukṣimikṣvākunandanaḥ || 7 ||
madhyaṃ pātu kharadhvaṃsī nābhiṃ jāmbavadāśrayaḥ |
guhyaṃ jitendriyaḥ pātu pṛṣṭha pātu raghūttamaḥ || 8 ||
 sugrīveśaḥ kaṭīṃ pātu sakthinī hanūmatprabhuḥ |
uru raghūttamaḥ pātu rakṣaḥ kulavināśakṛt || 9 ||
jānunī satukṛtpātu jaṅgha daśamukhāntakaḥ |
pādau vibhīṣaṇaśrīdaḥ pātu rāmā'khilaṃ vapuḥ || 10 ||
etāṃ rāmabalopetāṃ rakṣāṃ yaḥ sukṛtī paṭhet |
sa cirāyuḥ sukho putrī vijayī vinayī bhavet || 11 ||
pātālabhūtalavyomacāriṇaśchadmacāriṇaḥ |
na draṣṭumapi śaktāste rakṣitaṃ rāmanāmabhiḥ || 12 ||
rāmeti rāmabhadrati rāmacandrati vā smaraṇa |
naro na lipyate pāpairbhukti muktiñcavindati || 13 ||
jagajjaitraikamantreṇa rāmanāmnābhirakṣitam |
yaḥ kare dhārayet tasya karasthāḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ || 14 ||
bhūrjapatre tvimāṃ vidyāṃ gandhacandanacarcitām |
kṛtvā vai dhārayedyastu so'bhīṣṭaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 15 ||
kākabandhyā ca yā nārī mṛtavatsā ca yā bhavet |
bahvapatyā jīvavatsā sā bhavennātra saṃśayaḥ || 16 ||
vajrapañjaranāmedaṃ yo rāmakavacaṃ paṭhet |
avyāhatājñaḥ sarvatra labhate jayamaṅgalam || 17 ||
ādiṣṭavānyathā svapne rāmarakṣāmimāṃ hairḥ |
tathā likhitavān prātaḥ prabuddho budhakauśikaḥ || 18 ||
dhanvinau baddhanistriṃśau kākapakṣadharau śubhau |
vīrau māṃ pathi rakṣetāṃ vāvubhau rāmalakṣmaṇau || 19 ||
taruṇau rūpasampannau sukumārau mahābalau |
puṇḍarīkaviśālākṣau cīrakṛṣṇājināmbarau || 20 ||
phalamūlāśinau dāntau tāpasau brahmacāriṇau |
putrau daśarathasyaitau bhrātarau rāmakṣmaṇau || 21 ||
śaraṇyau sarvasattvānāṃ śreṣṭhau sarvadhanuṣmatām |
rakṣaḥkulanihantārau trāyetāṃ vo raghūttamau || 22 ||
āttasajyadhanuṣāviṣuspṛśāvakṣayāśuganiṣaṅgasaṅginau |
rakṣaṇāya mama rāmalakṣmaṇāvagrataḥ pathi sadaiva gacchatām || 23
||
sannaddhaḥ kavacī khaḍgī cāpabāṇadharo yuvā |
yacchanmanorathañcāsmān rāmaḥ pātu salakṣmaṇaḥ || 24 ||
agratastu nṛsiṃho me pṛṣṭhato garuḍadhvajaḥ pārśvayostu |
dhanuṣmantau saśarau rāmalakṣmaṇau || 25 ||
rāmo dāśarathiḥ śūro lakṣmaṇānucaro balī |
kākutsthaḥ puruṣaḥ pūrṇaḥ kauśaleyo raghūttamaḥ || 26 ||
vedāntavedyo yajñeśaḥ purāṇaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
jānakīvallabhaḥ śrīmānaprameyaparākramaḥ || 27 ||
dakṣiṇe lakṣmaṇo dhanvī vāme ca jānakī śubhā |
purato mārutiryasya taṃ namāmi raghūttamam || 28 ||
āpadāmapahantāraṃ dātāraṃ sarvasampadām |
guṇābhirāmaṃ śrīrāmaṃ bhūyo bhūyo namāmyaham || 29 ||
etāni mama nāmāni madbhakto yaḥ sadā paṭhet |
aśvamedhāyutaṃ puṇya sa prāpnoni na saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

iti padmapurāṇe vedavyāsakṛtau bhagavadvasiṣṭha

śrībudhakauśikapraṇītaṃ vajrapañjaraṃ nāma śrīrāmakavacaṃ
 samāptam |

atha śrīkṛṣṇastotram |

prasīda bhagavan mahyamajñānātkuṇṭhitātmane |

tavāṃghripaṅkajarajorāgiṇīṃ bhaktimuttamām || 1 ||
aja prasīda bhagavannamitadyutipañjara |
aprameya prasīdāsmadduḥkhahan puruṣottama || 2 ||
svasaṃvedya prasīdāsmadānandātmannanāmaya |
acintyasāra viśvātman prasīda parameśvara || 3 ||
pasīda tuṅga tuṅgānāṃ prasīda śivaśibhana |
prasīda guṇagambhīra gambhīrāṇāṃ mahādyute || 4 ||
prasīdāvyaktavistīrṇa vistīrṇānāmagocara |
prasīdārdrārdrajātīnāṃ prasīdāntāntayāyinām || 5 ||
gurorgarīyān sarveśa prasīdānanta dehinām |
jaya mādhava māyātman jaya śāśvata śaṅkhabhṛt || 6 ||
jaya śaṅkhadhara śrīman jaya nandakanandan |
jaya cakragadāpāṇe jaya deva janārdana || 7 ||
jaya ratnavarāvaddhakirīṭākrāntamastaka |
jaya pakṣipaticchāyāniruddhārkakarāruṇa || 8 ||
namaste narakārāte namaste madhusūdana |
namaste lalitāpāṅga namaste narakāntaka || 9 ||
namaḥ pāpahareśāna namaḥ sarvabhayāpaha |
namaḥ sambhṛtasarvātman namaḥ sambhṛtakaustubha || 10 ||
namaste nayanātīta namaste bhayahāraka |
namo vibhinnaveśāya namaḥ śrutipathātiga || 11 ||
namastrimūrtibhedena svargasthityantahetave |
viṣṇave tridaśārātijiṣṇave paramātmane || 12 ||
cakrabhinnāricakrāya cakriṇe cakrabandhave |
viśvāya viśvavandyāya viśvabhūtānuvartine || 13 ||
namo'stu yogidhyeyāya namo'stvadhyātmarūpiṇe |
bhaktipriyāya bhaktānāṃ namaste muktidāyine || 14 ||
pūjanaṃ havanaṃ ceṣṭā dhyānaṃ paścānnamaskriyā |
deveśa karma sarvaṃ me bhavedārādhanaṃ tava || 15 ||
iti havanajapārcābhedato viṣṇupūjānirato hṛdayakarmā yastu mantrī
cirāya |
sa khalu sakalakāmān prāpya kṛṣṇāntarātmā
jananamṛtivimuktāmuttamāṃ muktimeti || 16 ||
gāgopagopikāvītaṃ gopālaṃ goṣu gopradam |
gopairīḍyaṃ gosahasrairnaumi gokulanāyakam || 17 ||
prīṇayedanayā stutyā jagannāthaṃ jaganmayam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāmaptaye puruṣottamam || 18 ||

iti kṛṣṇastrotraṃ samāptam |

atha gopālastrotram |

nārada uvāca :
 navīnanīradaśyāmaṃ nīlendīvaralocanam |
vallavīnandanaṃ vande kṛṣṇaṃ gopālarūpiṇam || 1 ||
sphuradvarhadalādvaddhanīlakuñcitamūrddhajam |
kadambakusumodvaddhavanamālāvibhūṣitam || 2 ||
gaṇḍamaṇḍalasaṃsargicalatkāñcanakuṇḍalam |
sthūlamuktāphalodārahāradyotitavakṣasam || 3 ||
hemāṅgadatulākoṭikirīṭojvalavigraham |
mandamārutasaṃkṣobhavalgitāmbarasañcayam || 4 ||
rucirauṣṭhapuṭanyasta-vaṃśomadhuraniḥsvanaiḥ |
lasadgopālikāceto mohayantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 5 ||
vallavī?vadanāmbhojamadhupānamadhuvratam |
kṣobhayantaṃ manastāsāṃ sasmerāpāṅgavīkṣaṇaiḥ || 6 ||
yauvanodbhinnadehābhiḥ saṃsaktābhiḥ parasparam |
vicitrāmbarabhūṣābhirgopanārībhirāvṛtam || 7 ||
prabhināñjanakālindījalakelikalotsukam |
yodhayantaṃ kvacidgopān vyāharantaṃ gavāṃ gaṇam |
kālindījalasaṃsargiśītalānilasevite |
kadambapādapacchāye sthitaṃ vṛndāvane kvacit || 9 ||
ratnabhūdharasaṃlagnaratnāsanaparigraham |
kalpapādamadhyastha hemamaṇḍapikāgatam || 10 ||
vasantakusumāmodasurabhīkṛtadiṅmukhe |
govarddhanagirau ramye sthitaṃ rāsarasotsukam || 11 ||
savyahastatalanyasta-girivaryātapatrakam |
khaṇḍitākhaṇḍatonmuktamuktāsāraghanāghanam || 12 ||
veṇuvādyamaholāsa-kṛtahuṅkāraniḥsvanaiḥ |
savatsairunmukhaiḥ śaśvadgokulairabhivīkṣitam || 13 ||
kṛṣṇamevānugāyadbhistacceṣṭāvaśavarttibhiḥ |
daṇḍapāśodyatakarairgopālairupaśobhitam || 14 ||
nāradādyairmuniśreṣṭhairvedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ |
prītisusnigdhayā vācā stūyamānaṃ parātparam || 15 ||
ya evaṃ cintayeddevaṃ bhaktyā saṃstauti mānavaḥ |
trisandhyaṃ tasya tuṣṭo'sau dadāti varamīpsitam || 16 ||
rājavallabhatāmeti bhavet sarvajanapriyaḥ |
acalāṃ śriyamāpnoti sa vāgmī jāyate dhruvam || 17 ||

iti gautamīya tantre śrīgopālastotraṃ samāptam |

atha śrīkṛṣṇakavacam |

pulastya uvāca :

bhagavansarvadharmajña kavacaṃ yatprakāśitam |

trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kṛpayā kathaya prabho || 1 ||

sanatkumāra uvāca |

śṛṇu viprendra vakṣyāmi kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |

 nārāyaṇena kathitaṃ kṛpayā brahmaṇe purā || 2 ||
brahmaṇā kathitaṃ mahyaṃ paraṃ snehādvadāmi te |
atiguhyataraṃ tattvaṃ brahmamantraughavigraham || 3 ||
yaddhṛtvā paṭhanādbrahmā sṛṣṭiṃ vitanute dhruvam |
yaddhṛtvā paṭhanāt pāti mahālakṣmīrjagattrayam || 4 ||
paṭhanādddhāraṇācchaṃbhuḥ saṃhartā sarvatattvavit |
trailokyajananī durgā mahiṣādimahāsurān || 5 ||
varadṛptān jaghānaiva paṭhanāddhāraṇādyataḥ |
evamindrādayaḥ sarve sarveśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ || 6 ||
idaṃ kavacamatyantaṃ guptaṃ kutrāpi no vadet |
śiṣyāya bhaktiyuktāya sādhakāya prakāśayet || 7 ||
śaṭhāya paraśiṣyāya dattvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt |
trailokyamaṅgalasyāsya kavacasya prajāpatiḥ || 8 ||
ṛṣiśchandaśca gāyatrī devī nārāyaṇaḥ svayam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 9 ||
praṇavo me śiraḥ pātu namo nārāyaṇāya ca |
bhālaṃ me netrayugalamaṣṭārṇo bhuktimuktidaḥ || 10 ||
klīṃ pāyācchrotrayugmaṃ caikākṣarasarvamohanaḥ |
klīṃ kṛṣṇāya sadā ghrāṇaṃ govindāyeti jihvikām || 11 ||
gopījanapadaṃ vallabhāya svāhā'nanaṃ mama |
aṣṭādaśākṣaro mahāmatraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ pātu daśākṣaraḥ || 12 ||
gopījanapadaṃ vallabhāya svāhā bhujadvayam |
klīṃ glauṃ klīṃ śyāmalāṅgāya namaḥ skandhau daśākṣaraḥ || 13
||
klīṃ kṛṣṇa klīṃ karau pāyāt klīṃ kṛṣṇāyāṅgajo'vatu |
hṛdayaṃ bhuvaneśāni klīṃ kṛṣṇāya karau stanau mama || 14 ||
gopālāyāgnijāyāntaṃ kukṣiyugmaṃ sadā'vatu |
klīṃ kṛṣṇāya sadā pātu pārśvayugmaṃ manūttamaḥ || 15 ||
kṛṣṇagovindakau pātu smarādyo ṅeyuto manuḥ |
aṣṭākṣaraḥ pātu nābhiṃ kṛṣṇeti dvyakṣaro'vatu || 16 ||
pṛṣṭhaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇakaṅkālaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇāya dviṭhāntakaḥ |
sakthinīṃ satataṃ pātu śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇaṭhadvayam || 17 ||
ūrū saptākṣaraḥ pāyāttrayodaśākṣaro'vatu |
śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ padato gopījanavallabhapadaṃ tataḥ || 18 ||
bhāya svāheti pāyuṃ vai klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sa daśārṇakaḥ |
jānunī ca sāda pātu hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ ca daśākṣaraḥ || 19 ||
trayodaśākṣaraḥ pātu jaṅghe cakrādyudāyudhaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣaro hrīṃ-śrīṃ-pūrvako viṃśadarṇakaḥ || 20 ||
sarvāṅgaṃ me sadā pātu dvārakānāyako balī |
namo bhagavate paścādvāsudevāya tatparam || 21 ||
tārādyo dvādaśārṇo'yaṃ prācyāṃ māṃ sarvadā'vatu |
śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ ca daśārṇastu klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṣoḍaśārṇakaḥ ||
22 ||
gadādyudāyudho viṣṇurmāmagnerdiśi rakṣatu |
hrīṃ śrīṃ daśākṣaro mantro dakṣiṇe māṃ sadā'vatu || 23 ||
tāro namo bhagavate rukmiṇīvallabhāya ca |
svāheti ṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi rakṣatu || 24 ||
klīṃ hṛṣīkapadeśāya namo māṃ varuṇo'vatu |
 aṣṭādaśārṇaḥ kāmānto vāyavye māṃ sadā'vatu || 25 ||
śrīṃ māyākāmakṛṣṇāya govindāya dviṭho manuḥ |
dvādaśārṇātmako viṣṇuruttare māṃ sadā'vatu || 26 ||
vāgbhavaṃ kāmakṛṣṇāya hrīṃ govindāya tataḥ param |
śrīṃ gopījanavallabhānte bhāya svāhā karau tataḥ || 27 ||
dvāviṃśatyaksaro mantro māmaiśānye sadā'vatu |
kāliyasya phaṇāmadhye divyaṃ nṛtyaṃ karoti tam || 28 ||
namāmi devakīputraṃ nṛtyarājānamacyutam |
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro'pyadho māṃ sarvadā'vatu || 29 ||
kāmadevāya vidmahe puṣpabāṇāya dhīmahi |
tanno'naṅgaḥ pracodayādeṣā māṃ pātu cordhvataḥ || 30 ||
iti te kathitaṃ vipra brahmamantraughavigraham |
trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavaca brahmarūpakam || 31 ||
brahmaṇā kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ nārāyaṇamukhācchrutam |
tava snehānmayā'khyātaṃ pravaktavyaṃ na kasyacit || 32 ||
guruṃ praṇamya vidhivatkavacaṃ prapaṭhet tataḥ |
sakṛddvistriryathājñānaṃ sa hi sarvatapomayaḥ || 33 ||
mantreṣu sakaleṣveva deśiko nātra saṃśayaḥ |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ cāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 34 ||
havanādidaśāṃśena kṛtvā tatsādhayeddhruvam |
yadi syātsiddhakavaco viṣṇureva bhavet svayam || 35 ||
mantrasiddhirbhavet tasya puraścaryāvidhānataḥ |
spardhāmuddhūya satataṃ lakṣmīrvāṇī vaset tataḥ || 36 ||
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dattvā mūlenaiva paṭhet sakṛt |
daśavarṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt || 37 ||
bhūrje vilikhya gulikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayed yadi |
kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau so'pi viṣṇurna saṃśayaḥ || 38 ||
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi vājapeyaśatāni ca |
mahādānāni yānyeva prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā || 39 ||
kalāṃ nārhanti tānyeva sakṛduccāraṇāttataḥ |
kavacasya prasādena jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 40 ||
trailokyaṃ kṣobhayetyeva trailokyavijayī bhavet |
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā yajedyaḥ puruṣottamam || 41 ||
śatalakṣaṃ prajapto'pi na mantrastasya siddhyati || 42 ||

iti sanatkumāratantre trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma śrīkṛṣṇakavacaṃ

samāptam |

atha nṛsiṃhakavacam |

nārada uvāca :

indrādidevavṛndeśa iḍyeśvaraṃ jagatpate |

mahāviṣṇornṛsiṃhasya kavacaṃ brūhi me prabho || 1 ||
yasya prapaṭhanādvidvāṃstrailokyavijayī bhavet |

brahmovāca :
 śṛṇu nārada vakṣyāmi putraśreṣṭha tapodhana |
kavacaṃ narasiṃhasya trailokyavijayābhidham || 2 ||
yasya paṭhanādvāgmī trailokyavijayī bhavet |
sraṣṭāhaṃ jagatāṃ vatsa paṭhanāddhāraṇādyataḥ || 3 ||
lakṣmīrjjagattrayaṃ pāti saṃhartā ca maheśvaraḥ |
paṭhanāddhāraṇāddevā babhūvuśca digīśvarāḥ || 4 ||
brahmamantramayaṃ vakṣye bhrāntādivinivārakam |
yasya prasādāddurvāsāstrailokyavijayī bhavet || 5 ||
paṭhanāddhāraṇādyasya śāstā ca krodhabhairavaḥ |
trailokyavijayasyāsya kavacasya prajāpatiḥ |
ṛṣiśchandaśca gāyatrī nṛsiṃho devatā vibhuḥ || 6 ||
kṣrauṃ bījaṃ me śiraḥ pātu candravarṇo mahāmanuḥ || 7 ||
oṃ ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham || 8 ||
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro mantrarājaḥ suradrumaḥ |
kaṇṭhaṃ pātu dhruvaṃ kṣrauṃ hṛdbhagavate cakṣuṣī mama || 9 ||
narasiṃhāya ca jvālāmāline pātu karṇakam |
dīptadaṃṣṭrāya ca tathāgninetrāya ca nāsikām || 10 ||
sarvarakṣoghnāya ca tathā sarvabhūtahitāya ca |
sarvajvaravināśāya daha daha padadvayam || 11 ||
rakṣarakṣa varmamantraḥ svāhā pātu mukhaṃ mama |
tārādirāmacandrāya namaḥ pātu hṛdaṃ mama || 12 ||
klīṃ pāyātpārśvayugmaṃ ca tāro namaḥ padaṃ tataḥ |
nārāyaṇāya nābhiṃ ca āṃ hrīṃ krauṃ kṣrauṃ ca huṃ phaṭ || 13 ||
ṣaḍakṣaraḥ kaṭiṃ pātu oṃ namo bhagavate padam |
vāsudevāya ca pṛṣṭhaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇāya ūrudvayam || 14 ||
klīṃ kṛṣṇāya sadā pātu jānunī ca manūttamaḥ |
klī glauṃ klīṃ śyāmalāṅgāya namaḥ pāyātpadadvayam || 15 ||
kṣrauṃ nṛsiṃhāya kṣrauṃ ca sarvāṅge me sadā'vatu |
iti te kathitaṃ vatsa sarvamantraughavigraham || 16 ||
tava snehānmayā khyātaṃ pravaktavyaṃ na kasyacit |
gurupūjāṃ vidhāyātha gṛhṇīyātkavacaṃ tataḥ || 17 ||
sarvapuṇyayuto bhūtvā sarvasiddhiyuto bhavet |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ cāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 18 ||
havanādīndaśāṃśena kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ |
tatastu siddhakavacaḥ puṇyātmā madanopamaḥ || 19 ||
sparddhāmuddhūya bhavane lakṣmīrvāṇī vaset tataḥ |
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dattvā mūlenaiva paṭhetsakṛt || 20 ||
api varṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāṃ phalamāpnuyāt |
bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayedyadi || 31 ||
kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau narasiṃho bhavet svayam |
yoṣidvāmabhuje caiva puruṣo dakṣiṇe kare || 22 ||
bibhṛyāt kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvasiddhiyuto bhavet |
kākavandhyā ca yā nārī mṛtavatsā ca yā bhavet || 23 ||
janmavandhyā naṣṭaputrā bahuputravatī bhavet |
kavacasya prasādena jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 24 ||
trailokyaṃ kṣobhayatyevaṃ trailokyavijayī bhavet |
bhūtapretapiśācāśca rākṣasā dānavāśca ye || 25 ||
 taṃ dṛṣṭvā prapalāyante deśāddeśāntaraṃ dhruvam |
yasmingṛhe ca kavacaṃ grāme vā yadi tiṣṭhati |
taddeśaṃ tu parityajya prayānti hyatidūrataḥ || 26 ||

iti brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ trailokyamaṃgalaṃ nāma nṛsiṃhakavacaṃ

samāptam |

atha śivastotram |

dharāpognimarudvyomamakheśendvarkamūrtaye |
sarvabhūtāntarasthāya śaṅkarāya namo namaḥ || 1 ||
śrutyantaḥ kṛtavāsāya śrutaye śrutijanmane |
atīndriyāya mahase śāśvatāya namonamaḥ || 2 ||
sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgābhyāmanirdeśyāya śambhave |
bhavāya bhavasambhūtaduḥkhahantre namo'stu te || 3 ||
tarkamārgātibhūtāya tapasāṃ phaladāyine |
caturvargavadānyāya sarvajñāya namonamaḥ || 4 ||
ādimadhyāntaśūnyāya nirastāśeṣabhītaye |
yogidhyeyāya mahate nirguṇāya namonamaḥ || 5 ||
viśvātmane'vicintyāya vilasaccandramaulaye |
kandarpadarpanāśāya kālahantre namo'stu || 6 ||
viṣāśanāya viharadvṛṣaskandhamupeyuṣe |
saridvāmasamābaddhakapardāya namonamaḥ || 7 ||
śuddhāya śuddhabhāvāya śuddhānāmantarātmane |
purāntakāya pūrṇāya puṇyanāmne namonamaḥ || 8 ||
bhaktāya nijabhaktānāṃ bhūktimuktipradāyine |
vivāsase'vivāsāya viśvena śāstre namonamaḥ || 9 ||
trimūrttimūlabhūtāya trinetrāya namonamaḥ |
tridhāmnādhāmarūpāya janmaghnāya namonamaḥ || 10 ||
devāsuraśiroratnakiraṇāruṇitāṃghraye |
kāntāya nijakāntāyai dattārddhāya namonamaḥ || 11 ||
stotreṇānena pūjāyāṃ prīṇayejjagataḥ patim |
bhaktimuktipradaṃ bhaktyā sarvajñaṃ parameśvaram || 12 ||
tasyāsādhyaṃ tribhuvane na kiñcidapi varttate |
aihikaṃ kiṃ phalaṃ tatra muktireva kare sthitā || 13 ||

iti śivastotraṃ samāptam |

atha śivasyakavacam |

śrīdevyuvāca :

bhagavan devadeveśa sarvāmnāya prapūjita |

sarvaṃ me kathitaṃ deva kavacaṃ na prakāśitam || 1 ||
prāsādākhyasya mantrasya kavacaṃ me prakāśaya |
sarvarakṣākaraṃ deva yadi snehe'sti māṃ prati || 2 ||

śrī bhagavānuvāca :
 prāsādamantrakavacasya vāmadeva-ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
paṃktiśchandaśca deveśi sadāśivo'tra devatā |
sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhau ca viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3 ||
oṃ śiro me sarvadā pātu prāsādākhya sadāśivaḥ || 4 ||
saḍakṣarasvarūpo me vadanantu maheśvaraḥ |
aṣṭākṣaraḥ śaktiruddhaścakṣuṣī me sadāvatu || 5 ||
pañcākṣarātmā bhagavānbhujau me parirakṣatu |
mṛtyuñjayastrivījātmā āyu rakṣatu me sadā || 6 ||
vaṭamūlasamāsīno dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ |
sadā māṃ sarvataḥ pātu ṣaṭtriṃśārṇasvarūpadhṛk || 7 ||
dvāviṃśārṇātmako rudraḥ kukṣiṃ me parirakṣatu |
trivarṇātmā nīlakaṇṭhaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ rakṣatu sarvadā || 8 ||
cintāmaṇirbījarūpo arddhanārīśvaro haraḥ |
sadā rakṣatu me guhyaṃ sarvasampatpradāyakaḥ || 9 ||
ekākṣarasvarūpātmā kūṭarūpī maheśvaraḥ |
mārtaṇḍabhairavī nityaṃ pādau me parirakṣatu || 10 ||
tumburākhyo mahābījasvarūpastripurāntakaḥ |
sadā māṃ raṇabhūmau ca rakṣatu tridaśādhipaḥ || 11 ||
ūrddhamūrddhānamīśāno mama rakṣatu sarvadā |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ tatpuruṣo'vyānme girivināyakaḥ || 12 ||
aghorākhyo mahādevaḥ pūrvasyāṃ parirakṣatu |
mahādevaḥ paścimasyāṃ sadā me parirakṣatu |
uttarasyāṃ sadā pātu sadyojātasvarūpadhṛk || 13 ||
itthaṃ rakṣākaraṃ devi kavacaṃ devadurlabham |
prātaḥkāle paṭhedyastu so'bhīṣṭaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 14 ||
pūjākāle paṭhedyastu kavacaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
kīrttiśrīkāntimedhāyurvṛt hito bhavati dhruvam || 15 ||
kaṇṭhe yo dhārayedetatkavacaṃ matasvarūpam |
yuddhe vijayamāpnoti dyūte vāde ca sādhakaḥ || 16 ||
kavacaṃ dhārayedyastu sādhako dakṣiṇe bhuje |
devā manuṣyā gandharvā vaśyāstasya na saṃśayaḥ || 17 ||
kavacaṃ śirasā yastu dhārayedyatamānasaḥ |
karastāstasya deveśi aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ || 18 ||
bhūrjapatre tvimāṃ vidyāṃ śuklapaṭṭena veṣṭitām ||
rajatodarasaṃviṣṭāṃ kṛtvā ca dhārayet sudhīḥ || 19 |
samprāpya mahatīṃ lakṣmīmante maddehaparūdhṛk |
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 20 ||
śiṣyaya bhaktiyuktāya sādhakāya prakāśayet |
anyathā siddhihāniḥ syāt satyametanmanorame || 21 ||
tava snehānmahādevi kathitaṃ kavacaṃ śubham |
na deyaṃ kasyacit bhadre yadīcchedātmano hitam || 22 ||
yo'rcayet gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ kavacaṃ manmukhoditam |
tenārcitā mahādevi sarve devā na saṃśayaḥ || 23 ||

iti bhairavatantre śrīsadāśiva-kavacaṃ samāptam |

atha vaṭukabhairavastotram |
 kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ jagadgurum |
śaṅkaraṃ paripapraccha pārvatī parameśvaram || 1 ||

śrīpārvatyuvāca :

bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstrāgamādiṣu |

āpaduddhāraṇaṃ mantraṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ nṛṇām || 2 ||
sarveṣāñcaiva bhūtānāṃ hitārthaṃ vāñchitaṃ mayā |
viśeṣatastu rājñāṃ vai śāntipuṣṭiprasādhanam || 3 ||
aṅganyāsa-karanyāsa-bījanyāsasamanvitam |
vaktumarhasi deveśa mama harṣavivarddhanam || 4 ||

śrī bhagavānuvāca :

śṛṇu devi mahāmantramāpaduddhārahetukam |

sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ sarvaśatrunivarddhanam || 5 ||
apasmārādirogāṇāṃ jvarādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
nāśanaṃ smṛtimātreṇa mantrarājamimaṃ priye || 6 ||
graharājabhayānāñca nāśanaṃ sukhavarddhanam |
snehādvakṣyāmi te mantraṃ sarvasāramidaṃ priye || 7 ||
sarvakāmārthadaṃ mantraṃ rājyabhogapradaṃ nṛṇām |
āpadaduddhāraṇaṃ mantraṃ vakṣyāmīti viśeṣataḥ || 8 ||
praṇavaṃ pūrvamūccārya devīpraṇavamuddharet |
vaṭukāyeti vai paścādāpaduddharaṇāya ca || 9 ||
kurudvayaṃ tataḥ paścādvaṭukāya punaḥ kṣipet |
devīpraṇavamuddhṛtya mantroddhāramimaṃ priye || 10 ||
mantrodhāramimaṃ devi trailokyasyāpi durlabham |
aprakāśyamimaṃ mantraṃ sarvaśakti samanvitam || 11 ||
smaraṇādeva mantrasya bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ |
vidravanti bhayārtā vai kalerudrādiva prajāḥ || 12 ||
paṭhed vā pāṭhayedvāpi pūjayedvāpi pustakam |
nāgnicaurabhayaṃ vāpi graharājabhayaṃ tathā || 12 ||
na ca mārībhayastasya sarvatra sukhavānbhavet |
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ putrapautrādisampadaḥ |
bhavanti satataṃ tasya pustakasyāpi pūjanāt || 14 ||

śrīpārvatyuvāca :

ya eṣa bhairavo nāma āpaduddhārako mataḥ |

tvayā ca kathito deva bhairavaḥ kalpa uttamaḥ |
tasya nāma sahasrāṇi ayutānyarbudāni ca |
sāramuddhṛtya teṣāṃ vai nāmāṣṭaśatakaṃ vada || 16 ||

śrī bhagavānuvāca :

yastu saṃkīrtayedetat sarvaduṣṭanivarhaṇam |

sarvān kāmanavāpnoti sādhakaḥ siddhimeva ca || 17 ||
 śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi bhairavasya mahātmanaḥ ||
āpaduddhārakasyeha nāmāṣṭaśatamuttamam || 18 ||
sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvāpadvinivārakam |
sarvakāmārthadaṃ devi sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaham || 19 ||
dehāṅganyāsanañcaiva pūrvaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ |
bhairavaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya lalāṭe bhīmadarśanam |
akṣṇorbhūtāśrayaṃ nyasya vadane tīkṣṇadarśanam |
kṣetrapaṃ karṇayormadhye kṣetrapālaṃ hṛdi nyaset |
kṣetrākhyaṃ nābhideśe tu kaṭyāṃ sarvāghanāśanam |
trinetramūrvorvinyasya jaṅghyo raktapāṇikam |
pādayordevadeveśaṃ sarvāṅge vaṭukaṃ nyaset || 20 ||
evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā tadanantaramuttamam |
paṭhedekamanāḥ stotraṃ nāmāṣṭaśatasaṃjñakam |
nāmāṣṭaśatakasyāpi chando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
vṛhadāraṇyako nāma ṛṣiśca parikīrttitaḥ |
devatā kathitā cetsadbhirvaṭukabhairavaḥ |
sarvakāmārthasiddhārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 21 ||
bhairavo bhūtanāthaśca bhūtātmanā bhūtabhāvanaḥ |
kṣetradaḥ kṣetrapālaśca kṣetrajñaḥ kṣatriyo virāṭ || 1 ||
śmaśānavāsī māṃsāśī kharparāśī makhāntakṛt |
raktapaḥ prāṇapaḥ siddhaḥ siddhidaḥ siddhasevitaḥ || 2 ||
karālaḥ kālaśamanaḥ kalākāṣṭhātanuḥ kaviḥ |
trinetro bahunetraśca tathā piṅgalalocanaḥ || 3 ||
śūlapāṇiḥ khaḍgapāṇiḥ kaṅkālī dhūmralocanaḥ |
abhīrurbhairavo bhīmo bhūtapo yoginīpatiḥ || 4 ||
dhanado dhanahārī ca dhanadaḥ pratibhāvavān |
nāgahāro nāgakeśo vyomakeśaḥ kapālabhṛt || 5 ||
kālaḥ kapālamālī ca kāmanīyaḥ kalānidhiḥ |
trilocano jvalannetrastriśikhī ca trilokapāt || 6 ||
trivṛttanayano ḍimbhaḥ śāntaḥ śāntajanapriyaḥ |
vaṭuko vaṭukeśaśca khaṭvāṅgavaradhārakaḥ || 7 ||
bhūtādhyakṣaḥ paśupatirbhikṣukaḥ paricārakaḥ |
dhūrto digambaraḥ śaurirhariṇaḥ pāṇḍulocanaḥ || 8 ||
praśāntaḥ śāntidaḥ śuddhaḥ śaṅkaraḥ priyabāndhavaḥ |
aṣṭamūrttinidhīśaśca jñānacakṣustamomayaḥ || 9 ||
aṣṭādhāraḥ sarpayuktaḥ śaśī viṣadharaḥ śivaḥ |
bhūdharo bhūdharādhīśo bhūpatirbhūdharātmakaḥ || 10 ||
kaṅkāladhārī muṇḍo ca nāgayajñopavītavān |
jṛmbhaṇo mohanaḥ stambhī māraṇaḥ kṣobhaṇastathā || 11 ||
śuddhanīlāñjanaprakhyadeho muṇḍavibhūṣitaḥ |
bālabhukbalibhūtātmā kāmī kāmaparākramaḥ || 12 ||
sarvāpattārako durgo duṣṭabhūtaniṣevitaḥ |
kālī kalānidhiḥ kāntaḥ kāminīvaśakṛdvaśī |
sarvasiddhiprado vaidyaḥ prabhaviṣṇuḥ prabhāvavān || 13 ||
aṣṭottaraśataṃ nāma bhairavasya mahātmanaḥ |
mayā te kathitaṃ devi rahasyaṃ sarvakāmadam || 14 ||
ya idaṃ paṭhati stotraṃ nāmāṣṭaśatamuttamam |
na tasya duritaṃ kiñcinna rogebhyo bhayaṃ tathā || 15 ||
 na śatrubhyo bhayaṃ kiñcit prāpnoti mānava kvacit || 16 ||
pātakānāṃ bhayaṃ naiva paṭhet stotramananyadhīḥ |
mārībhaye rājabhaye tathā caurāgnije bhaye || 17 ||
autpātike mahāghore tathā duḥkhasvapnaje bhaye |
bandhane ca mahāghore paṭhet stotraṃ samāhitaḥ || 18 ||
sarve praśamanaṃ yānti bhayādbhairavakīrtanāt |
ekādaśa sahasrantu puraścaraṇamiṣyate || 19 ||
trisandhyaṃ ya paṭheddevi saṃvatsaramatandritaḥ |
sa siddhiṃ prāpnuyādiṣṭāṃ durlabhāmapi mānuṣaḥ || 20 ||
ṣaṇmāsānbhūmikāmastu sa japtvā labhate mahīma |
rājā śatruvināśāya japenmāsāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ || 21 ||
rātrau vāratrayañcaiva nāśayatyeva śātravān |
japenmāsatrayaṃ rātrau rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || 22 ||
dhanārthī ca sutārthī ca dārārthī yastu mānavaḥ |
paṭhedvāratrayaṃ yadvā vāramekaṃ tathā niśi || 23 ||
dhanaṃ putrāṃstathā dārān prāpnūyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||
bhīto bhayātpramucyeta devi satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
yānyānsamīhate kāmāṃstāṃstān prāpnoti nityaśaḥ || 25 ||
aprakāśyamidaṃ guhyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit |
sukulīnāya śāntāya ṛjave dambhavarjite |
dadyāt stotramidaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 26 ||
dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi devasya yathā dhyātvā paṭhennaraḥ |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ sahasrādityavarcasam |
aṣṭabāhuṃ trinayanaṃ caturbāhuṃ dvibāhukam |
bhujaṅgamekhalaṃ devamagnivarṇaśiroruham || 27 ||
digambaraṃ kumārīśaṃ vaṭukākhyaṃ mahābalam |
khaṭvāṅgamasipāśañca śūlañcaiva tathā punaḥ || 28 ||
ḍamaruñca kapālañca varadaṃ bhūjagantathā |
nīlajīmutasaṅkāśaṃ nīlāñjanacayaprabham || 29 ||
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ nūpurāṅgadasaṃkulam |
ātmavarṇasamopetaṃ sārameyasamanvitam || 30 ||
dhyātvā japet susaṃhṛṣṭaḥ sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 31 ||
oṃ karakalitakapālaḥ kuṇḍalī daṇḍapāṇistaruṇatimiranīlo
vyālayajñopavītī |
kratusamayasaparyāvighnavicchedahartā jayati vaṭukanāthaḥ siddhidaḥ
sādhakānām || 32 ||
etatśrutvā tato devī nāmāṣṭaśatamuttamam |
bhairavāya prahṛṣṭābhūt svayañcaiva maheśvarī || 33 ||

iti viśvasāre āpaduddhārakalpe vacukabhairavastarāja samāptaḥ |

atha bhairavīstrom |

stutyānayā tvāṃ tripure stoṣye'bhīṣṭaphalāptaye |

yayā vrajasti tāṃ lakṣmīṃ manujāḥ surapūjitām || 1 ||
brahmādayaḥ śrutiśatairapi sūkṣmarūpāṃ, jānanti naiva
jagadādimanādimūrtim |
tasmādvayaṃ kucalatāṃ nava kuṃkumābhāṃ sthūlāṃ stumaḥ
 sakalavāṅmaya mātṛbhūtām || 1 ||
sadyaḥ samudyatasahasradivākarābhāṃ vidyākṣasūtravaradābhaya
cihnahastām |
netrotpalaistribhiralaṃkṛtavaktrapadmāṃ tvāṃ tārahārarucirāṃ
tripure bhajāmaḥ || 2 ||
sindūrapūraruciraṃ kucabhāranamraṃ janmāntareṣu
kṛtapuṇyaphalaikagamyam |
anyonyabhedakalahākulamānasāste jānanti kiṃ
jaḍadhiyastavarūpamamba || 3 ||
sthūlāṃ vadanti munayaḥ śrūtayo gṛṇanti sūkṣmāṃ vadanti
vacasāmadhivāsamanye |
tvāṃ mūlamāhurapare jagatāṃ bhavāni
manyāmahevayamapārakṛpāmburāśim || 4 ||
candrāvataṃsakalitāṃ śaradinduśubhrāṃ pañcāśadakṣaramayīṃ
hṛdi bhāvayanti |
tvāṃ pustakaṃ japavaṭīmamṛtāmbukumbhaṃ vyākhyāṃ ca
hastakamalairdadhatīṃ trinetrām || 5 ||
śambhustavamadritanayā kalitārddhabhāgo viṣṇustvamba
kamalāparirabdhadehaḥ |
padmodbhavastvamapi vāgadhivāsabhūmisteṣāṃ kriyāñca jagati
tripure tvameva || 6 ||
āśritya vāgbhavāṃścaturaḥ parādīna bhāvānpadeṣu
vihitānsamudīrayantīm |
kaṇṭhādibhiśca karaṇaiḥ paradevatāṃ tvāṃ sañcinmayīṃ hṛdi
kadāpi na vismarāmi || 7 ||
ākuñcya vāyumavajitya ca vairiṣaṭkamālokya niścaladhiyā
nijanāsikāgram |
dhyāyanti mūrdhni kalitendukalā vataṃsaṃ tvadrūpamba
kṛtinastaruṇārkamitram || 8 ||
tvaṃ prāpya manthariporvapurarddhabhāgaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ karoṣi jagatāmiti
vedavādaḥ |
satyaṃ tadadritanaye jagadekamātarno cedaśeṣajagataḥ sthitireva na syāt
|| 9 ||
pūjāṃ vidhāya kusumaiḥ surapādapānāṃ pīṭhe tavāmba
kanakācalagahvareṣu |
gāyanti siddhavanitāḥ saha
kinnarībhirāsvāditāsavarasāruṇanetrapadmāḥ || 10 ||
vidyudbilāsavapuśaḥ śriyamudbahantīṃ yāntīṃ
svavāsabhavanācchivarājadhānīm |
sauṣumnavartmakamalāni vikāsayantīṃ devīṃ bhaje hṛdi
parāmṛtasiktagātrīm || 11 ||
ānandajanmabhavanaṃ bhavanaṃ śrutīnāṃ caitanyamātratanumamba
tavāśrayāmi |
brahmeśaviṣṇubhirupāsita pādapadmāṃ saubhāgyajanmavasatīṃ
tripure yathāvat || 12 ||
śabdārthabhāvibhuvanaṃ sṛjatīndurūpā yā tadvibharti
punararkatanuṃ svaśaktyā |
vahnyātmikā harati tatsakalaṃ yugānte tāṃ śāradāṃ manasi jātu na
 vismarāmi || 13 ||
nārāyaṇīti narakārṇavatāriṇīti gaurīti khedaśamanīti sarasvatīti |
jñānapradeti nayanatrayabhūṣiteti svāmadrirājatanaye bahudhā
bhajanti || 14 ||
ye stuvanti jaganmātaḥ ślokairdvādaśabhiḥ kramāt |
svāmanuprāpya vāksiddhiṃ prāpnuyuste narāḥ śriyam || 15 ||

iti bhairavītantre bhairavīstavarājaḥ samāptam |

atha bhairavīkavacam |

śrīdevyuvāca :

bharavyāḥ sakalā vidyāḥ śrutāścādhigatā mayā |

sāmprataṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ yatpuroditam || 1 ||
trailokyavijayaṃ nāma śastrāstravinivārakam |
tvattaḥ parataro nātha kaḥ kṛpāṃ kartumarhati || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca :

śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi sundari prāṇavallabhe |

trailokya vijayaṃ nāma śastrāstra kavacaṃ mantravigraham || 3 ||
paṭhitvā dhārayitvedaṃ trailokyavijayī bhavet |
jaghāna sakalāndaityān yaddhṛtvā madhusūdanaḥ || 4 ||
brahmā sṛṣṭiṃ vitanute yaddhṛtvābhīṣṭadāyakaḥ |
dhanādhipaḥ kubero'pi vāsavastridaśeśvaraḥ || 5 ||
yasya prasādādīśo'haṃ trailokyavijayī vibhuḥ |
na deyaṃ paraśiṣyebhyo'sādhakebhyaḥ kadācana || 6 ||
putrebhyaḥ kimutānyebhyo dattvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt |
bhairavyāḥ kavacasyāsya ṛṣirdakṣiṇāmūrtireva ca || 7 ||
virāṭ chando jagaddhātrī devatā bālabhairavī |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 8 ||
adharo bindumānādyaḥ kāmaḥ śaktīśaśīyutaḥ
bhṛgurmanusvarayutaḥ sargo bījatrayātmakaḥ || 9 ||
bālaiṣā me śiraḥ pātu bindunādayutāpi sā |
bhālaṃ pātu kumārī ca sargahīnā kumārikā || 10 ||
dṛśau pātu ca vāgbījaṃ karṇayugmaṃ sadāvatu |
kāmabījaṃ sadā pātu ghrāṇayugmaṃ sadāvatu || 11 ||
sarasvatīpradā bālā jihvāṃ pātu śuciprabhā |
hasaiṃ kaṇṭhaṃ hasakalarīṃ skandhau pātu hasaurbhujau || 12 ||
pañcamī bhairavī pātu karau hasaraiṃ sadāvatu |
hṛdayaṃ hasakalarīṃ vakṣaḥ pātu hasaroḥ stanau || 13 ||
pātu māṃ bhairavī devī caitanyarūpiṇī mama |
hasraiṃ pātu sadā pārśvayugmaṃ hasakalarīṃ sadā || 14 ||
kukṣiṃ pātu hasaurmadhyaṃ bhairavī bhuvi durlabhā |
aiṃ īṃ oṃ me madhyadeśaṃ bījavidyā sadāvatu || 15 ||
hasaiṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ sadā pātu nābhiṃ hasakalarīṃ tathā |
pātu hasauḥ kaṭīdeśaṃ ṣaṭkuṭā bhairavī mama || 16 ||
 hasaraiṃ sakthinī pātu hasakalarīṃ sadāvatu |
guhyadeśaṃ hasauḥ pātu jānunī bhairavī mama || 17 ||
sampatpradā sadā pātu hasaiṃ jaṃghe hasarīṃ padam |
pātu hasauḥ sarvadehaṃ bhairavī sarvadāvatu || 18 ||
hasaiṃ māmavatu prācyāṃ hasakalarīṃ pāvake'vatu |
hasauḥ me dakṣiṇe pātu bhairavī cakramāsthitā || 19 ||
hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ māṃ sadā pātu nair-ṛtyāṃ cakrabhairavī |
hasaiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasarauḥ paścime pātu bhairavī || 20 ||
krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ pātu vāyavyāṃ hūṃ hūṃ pātu sadottare |
hrīṃ hrīṃ pātu sadaiśānye dakṣiṇe kālike'vatu || 21 ||
ūrdhvaṃ prāguktabījāni rakṣantu mamadhaḥsthale |
digvidikṣu svāhā kālikā khaḍgadhāriṇī || 22 ||
oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ phaṭ sā tārā sarvatra māṃ sadāvatu |
saṃgrāme kānane durge toye taraṅgadustare || 23 ||
khaḍgakartṛdharā sogrā sadā māṃ parirakṣatu |
iti te kathitaṃ devi sārātsārataraṃ mahat |
trailokyavijayaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paramādbhutam || 24 ||
yaḥ paṭhet prayato bhūtvā pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
sparddhāmūddhūya bhavane lakṣmīrvāṇī vaset tataḥ || 25 ||
yaḥ śatrubhīto raṇakātaro vā, bhīto vane vā salilālaye vā |
vāde sabhāyāṃ prativādino vā rājñaḥ prakopādgrahasaṃkulādvā
|
pracaṇḍavātācchamanācca bhīto guroḥ prakopādapi kṛcchrasādhyāt |
abhyarcya devīṃ prapaṭhet trisandhyaṃ sa syānmaheśapratimo jayī ca ||
26 ||
trailokyavijayaṃ nāma kavacaṃ manmukhoditam |
vilikhya bhūrje gulikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayedyadi || 27 ||
kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau trailokyavijayī bhavet |
tadgātraṃ prāpya śastrāṇi bhavanti kusumāni ca || 28 ||
lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī tasya nivasedbhavane sukhe |
etat kavacamajñātvā yo japedbhairavīṃ parām || 29 ||
bālāṃ vā prajapedvidyāṃ daridro mṛtyumāpnuyāt || 30 ||

iti śrīrudrayāmale devīśvarasamvāde trailokyavijayaṃ nāma

bhairavīkavacaṃ samāptam |

atha śrīvidyāstotram |

kalyāṇavṛṣṭibhirivāmṛtapūritābhirlakṣmī svayaṃ
varaṇamaṅgaladīpikābhiḥ sevābhiramba tava pādasarojamūle, nākāri
kiṃ manasi bhaktimatāṃ jānānām || 1 ||
etāvadeva janani spṛhaṇīyamāste, tvadvandaneṣu salilasthasarojanetre |
sānnidhyamudyadaruṇāmbujasodarasya, tvadvigrahasya sudhayā
parayāplutasya || 2 ||
īṣatprabhāvakaluṣāḥ kati nāma santi, brahmādayaḥ pratidinaṃ
pralayābhibhūtāḥ |
ekaḥ sa eva janani sthirasiddhirāste, yaḥ pādayostava sakṛtpraṇatiṃ
karoti || 3 ||
 labdhvā sakṛttripurasundari tāvakīnaṃ kāruṇyakandalitakāntibhavaṃ
kaṭākṣam |
kandarpabhāvasubhagāstvayi bhaktibhājaḥ saṃmohayanti
taruṇīrbhuvanatraye'pi || 4 ||
hrīṃkārameva tava nāma gṛṇanti devā, mātastrikoṇanilaye tripure
trinetre |
tvatsaṃsmṛtau vamabhaṭā bhibhavaṃ vihāya, dīvyanti nandanavane saha
lokapālaiḥ || 5 ||
hantu purāmadhigalaṃ paripūrṇamānaḥ, krūraḥ kathaṃ na bhavitā
garalasya vegaḥ |
nāśvāsanāya yadi mātaridaṃ tavārddhaṃ, dehasya
śaśvadamṛtāplutaśītalasya || 6 ||
sarvajñatāṃ sadasi vākpaṭutāṃ prasūte, devi
tvadaṅghrisarasauruhayoḥ praṇāmaḥ |
kiñca sphuranmukuṭamujvalamātapatraṃ dve cāmare ca mahatīṃ
vasudhāṃ dadāti || 7 ||
kalpadrumairabhimatapratipādaneṣu kāruṇya-vāridhibhiramba
bhavatkaṭākṣaiḥ |
ālokaya tripurasundari māmanāthaṃ, tvayeva bhaktibharitaṃ tvathi
vaddhadṛṣṭim || 8 ||
hantetareṣvapi nidhāya manāṃsi cānye bhaktiṃ vahanti kila pāmara
daivateṣu |
tvāmeva devi manasāhamanusmarāmi, tvāmeva naumi śaraṇaṃ janani
tvameva || 9 ||
lakṣeṣu satsvapi tavākṣivilokanānāmalokaya tripurasundari māṃ
kathañcit |
nūnaṃ mayā ca sadṛśaṃ karuṇaikapātraṃ, jāto janiṣyati jano na ca
jāyate vā || 10 ||
hrīṃ hrīmiti pratidinaṃ japatāṃ tavākhyāṃ, kiṃ nāma durlabhamiha
tripuradhivāse |
mālākirīṭamadavāraṇamānanīyāṃstānsevate madhumatī svayameva
lakṣmīḥ || 11 ||
sampatkarāṇi sakalendriyanandanāni , sāmrājyadānakuśalāni
saroruhākṣi |
tvadvandanāni duritāharaṇodyatāni, māmeva mātaraniśaṃ kalayantu
nānyam || 12 ||
kalpopasaṃharaṇakalpitatāṇḍavasya, devasya khaṇḍaparaśoḥ
parabhairavasya |
pāśāṃkuśaikṣavaśarāsanapuṣpabāṇā, sa sākṣiṇī vijayate tava
mūrtirekā || 13 ||
lagnaṃ sadā bhavatu mātaridaṃ tvadīya, tejaḥ paraṃ
bahulakuṃkumapaṅkaśoṇam |
bhāsvatkirīṭamamṛtāṃśukalāvataṃsaṃ rūpaṃ trikoṇamuditaṃ
paramāmṛtāktam || 14 ||
hrīṃkāratrayasampuṭena mahatā mantreṇa sandīpitaṃ, stotraṃ yaḥ
prativāsaraṃ tava puro mātarjapenmantravit |
tasya kṣauṇibhujo bhavanti vaśagā lakṣmīścirasthāyinī, vāṇī
nirmalasūktibhārabharitā jāgarti dīrghaṃ yaśaḥ || 15 ||
 iti śrīvidyāstotraṃ samāptam ||

atha kiṅkiṇīstotram |

kiṃ kiṃ duḥkhaṃ sakalajanani kṣīyate na smṛtāyāṃ kā kā kīrtiḥ

kulakamalini prāpyate nārcitāyām |
kiṃ kiṃ saukhyaṃ suravaranute prāpyate na stutāyāṃ, kaṃ kaṃ
yogaṃ tvayi na tanute cittamālambitāyām || 1 ||
smṛtā bhava-bhayaṃ haṃsi pūjitāsi śubhaṅkari |
stutā tvaṃ vāñchitaṃ devi dadāsi karuṇākare || 2 ||
paramānandabodhābdhirūpe tejaḥsvarūpiṇi |
devavṛnda-śiroratna-nighṛṣṭa-caraṇāmbuje |
cidviśrāntimahāsattāmātre mātre namo'stu te || 3 ||
sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhāra-hetubhūte sanātani |
guṇatrayātmikāsi tvaṃ jagataḥ karaṇecchayā || 4 ||
anugrahāya bhūtānāṃ gṛhītadivyavigrahe |
bhaktasya me nityapūjāyuktasya parameśvari || 5 ||
aihikāmuṣmikīṃ siddhiṃ dehi tridaśavandite |
tāpatrayaparimlānabhājanaṃ trāhi māṃ śive || 6 ||
nānyaṃ vadāmi na śṛṇomi na cintayāmi, nānyaṃ smarāmi na
bhajāmi na cāśrayāmi |
tyaktvā tvadīya caraṇāmbujamādareṇa, māṃ trāhi devi kṛpayāmayi
dehi siddhim || 7 ||
ajñānādvā pramādādvā vaikalyāt sādhanasya ca |
yannyūnamatiriktaṃ vā tatsarvaṃ kṣantumarhasi || 8 ||
dravyahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ śraddhāmantravivarjitam |
tatsarvaṃ kṛpayā devi kṣamasva tvaṃ dayāndihe || 9 ||
yanmayā kriyate karma tanmahatsvalpameva vā |
tatsarvañca jagaddhātri kṣantavyamayamañjaliḥ || 10 ||

iti kiṅkiṇīstotraṃ samāptam ||

atha śrīvidyākavacam |

devyuvāca :

devadeva mahādeva bhaktānāṃ prītivarddhana |

sūcitaṃ yanmahādevyāḥ kavacaṃ kathayasva me || 1 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca :

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kavacaṃ mantravigraham |

aprakāśyaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ sakalābhīṣṭasiddhidam || 2 ||
kavacasya ṛṣirdevi dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyaḥ |
chandaḥ paṃktiḥ samuddiṣṭaṃ devī tripurasundarī |
dharmārtha kāmamokṣāṇāṃ viniyogaśca sādhane || 3 ||
vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaśca śaktibījaṃ sureśvari |
vāgbhavaḥ pātu śīrṣe māṃ kāmarājastathā hṛdi || 4 ||
 śaktibījaṃ sadā pātu nābhau guhye ca pādayoḥ |
aiṃ klīṃ saurvadane pātu bālā māṃ sarvasiddhaye || 5 ||
hasaiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasauḥ pātu bhairavī kaṇṭhadeśataḥ |
sundarī nābhideśe'vyācchīrṣe kāmakalā sadā || 6 ||
bhrūnāsayorantarāle mahātripurasundarī |
lalāṭe subhagā pātu bhagā māṃ kaṇṭhadeśataḥ || 7 ||
bhagodayā tu hṛdaye udare bhagasarpiṇī |
bhagamālā nābhideśe liṅge pātu manobhavā || 8 ||
guhye pātu mahādevī rājarājeśvarī śivā |
caitanyarūpiṇī pātu pādayorjagadambikā || 9 ||
nārāyaṇī sarvagātre sarvakārye śubhaṅkarī |
brahmāṇī pātu māṃ pūrve dakṣiṇe vaiṣṇavī tathā || 10 ||
paścime pātu vārāhī uttare tu maheśvarī |
āgneyyāṃ pātu kaumārī mahālakṣmīśca nair-ṛte || 11 ||
vāyavyāṃ pātu cāmuṇḍā indrāṇī pātu īśake |
jale pātu mahāmāyā pṛthivyāṃ sarvamaṅgalā |
ākāśe pātu varadā sarvatra bhuvaneśvarī || 12 ||
idantu kavacaṃ devyā devānāmapi durlabham |
paṭhetprātaḥ samutthāya śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ || 13 ||
nādhayo vyādhayastasya na bhayañca kvacidbhavet |
na ca mārībhayaṃ tasya pātakānāṃ bhayaṃ tathā || 14 ||
na dāridryavaśaṃ gacchet tiṣṭhenmṛtyuvaśe na ca |
gacchecchivapuraṃ devi satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmi te || 15 ||
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā śrīvidyāṃ yo japet priye |
sa nāpnoti phalaṃ tasya prāpnuyācchastraghātanam || 16 ||

iti siddhayāmale śrīvidyākavacaṃ samāptam |

atha mahātripurasundarīkavacam |

devyuvāca :

bhagavan devadeveśa lokānugrahakāraka |

tvatprasādānmahādeva śrutā mantrāntvanekadhā || 1 ||
sādhanaṃ vividhaṃ deva kīlakoddhāraṇaṃ tathā |
śāpādidūṣaṇoddhāraḥ śrutastvatto mayā prabho || 2 ||
rājarājeśvarī devyāḥ kavacaṃ sūcitaṃ mayi |
śrotumicchāmi tvattastatkathayasva mayi prabho || 3 ||

īśvara uvāca :

lakṣavāra sahasrāṇi vāritāsi punaḥ punaḥ |

strīsvabhāvātpunardevi pṛcchasi tvaṃ mayi priye || 4 ||
atyantaguhyaṃ kavacaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
prītaye tava deveśi kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || 5 ||
asya rājarājeśvarī-śrīmahātripurasundarīṣoḍaśīvidyākavacasya
mahādeva-ṛṣiḥ prastārapakticchando rājarājeśvarī-
mahātripurasundarī devatā puruṣārthasādhane viniyogaḥ || 6 ||
 pūrve māṃ bhairavī pātu bālā māṃ pātu dakṣiṇe |
mālinī paścime pātu trāsinī tūttare'vatu || 7 ||
ūrdhvaṃ pātu mahādevī mahātripurasundarī |
adhastātpātu deveśī pātālatalavāsinī || 8 ||
ādhāre vāgbhavaḥ pātu kāmarājantathā hṛdi |
ḍāmaraḥ pātu māṃ nityaṃ mastake sarvakāmadaḥ || 9 ||
brahmarandhre sarvagātre chidrasthāne ca sarvadā |
mahāvidyā bhagavatī pātu māṃ parameśvarī || 10 ||
aiṃ klīṃ lalāṭe māṃ pāyāt hrīṃ blūṃ saḥ pātu netrayoḥ |
nāsāyāṃ karṇayoścaiva drāṃ draiṃ drāṃ drīṃ cibuke tathā |
sauḥ pātu ca gale sahrīṃ hṛdaye nābhideśake || 11 ||
kalahrīṃ klīṃ strīṃ guhyadeśe sahrīñca pātupādayoḥ |
sahahrīṃ māṃ sarvataḥ pātu saklīṃ pātu ca sandhiṣu || 12 ||
jale sthaletathākāśe dikṣu rājagṛhe tathā |
hūṃ kṣe māṃ tvaritā pātu sahrīṃ saklīṃ manobhavā || 13 ||
haṃsaḥ pāyānmahādevī paraṃ niṣkaladevatā |
vijayā maṅgalā dūtī kalyāṇī bhagamālinī |
jvālā ca mālinī nityā sarvadā pātu māṃ śivā || 14 ||
ityevaṃ kavacaṃ devi devānāmapi durlabham |
tava prītyā mayā khyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 15 ||
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ priye |
dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ bhogamokṣapradaṃ śivam || 16 ||
duḥsvapnanāśanaṃ puṃsāṃ naranārīvaśaṅkaram |
ākarṣaṇakaraṃ devi stambhoccāṭakaraṃ śive || 17 ||
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā rājarājeśvarī śivām |
yo'rcayedyoginīvṛndaiḥ sa bhakṣyo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||
na tasya mantrasiddhiḥ syāt kadācidipi śaṅkari |
ihaloke ca drāridryaṃ rogaduḥkhabhayāni ca |
paratra narakaṃ gatvā paśuyonimavāpnuyāt |
tasmādetat sadābhyasyedadhikārī bhavet tataḥ || 19 ||
madvaktranirgatamidaṃ kavacaṃ supuṇyaṃ, pūjāvidheśca purato
vidhinā paṭhedyaḥ |
saubhāgyabhogalalitāni śubhāni bhuktvā, devyāḥ padaṃ bhajati
tatpunarantakāle || 20 ||

iti kulānanda saṃhitāyāṃ tripurasundarīṣoḍaśīvidyā kavacaṃ

samāptam |

atha prācaṇḍacaṇḍikā-stotram |

nābhau śuddhasarojaraktavilasadbandhūkapuṣpāruṇaṃ,
bhāsvadbhāskaramaṇḍalaṃ tadudare tadyonicakraṃ mahat |
tanmadhye viparītamaithunaratapradyunma tatkāminī pṛṣṭhasthāṃ
taruṇārka koṭivilasattejaḥ svarūpāṃ śivām || 1 ||
vāme chinnaśirodharāṃ taditare pāṇau mahatkartṛkāṃ
pratyālīḍhapadāṃ digantavasanāmunmuktakeśavrajām |
chinnātmīyaśiraḥ samullasadasṛgdhārāṃ pibantīṃ parāṃ,
bālādityasamaprakāśavilasannetratrayodbhāsinīm || 2 ||
 vāmādanyatra nālaṃ bahubahulagaladraktadhārābhiruccaiḥ |
pāyantīmasthibhūṣāṃ karakamalalasatkartṛkāmugrarūpām |
raktāmāraktakeśīmapagatavasanāṃ varṇinīmātmaśaktiṃ,
pratyālīḍhorupādāmaruṇitanayanāṃ yoginīṃ yoganidrām || 3 ||
digvastrāṃ muktakeśīṃ pralayaghanaghaṭāghorarūpāṃ
pracaṃḍāṃ
daṃṣṭrāduṣprekṣyavaktrodaravivaralasallolajihvāgrabhāsām |
vidyullolākṣiyugmāṃ hṛdayataṭalasadbhogibhīmāṃ sumūrttiṃ
sadyaśchinnātmakaṇṭha-pragalitarudhirairḍākinīṃ varddhayantīm || 4 ||
brahmeśānācyutādyaiḥ śirasi
vinihitāmandapādāravindairātmajñairyogimukhyaiḥ pratidinamaniśaṃ
cintitācintyarūpāṃ |
saṃsāre sārabhūtāṃ tribhuvanajananīṃ chinnamastāṃ
praśastāmiṣṭāṃ tāmiṣṭadātrīṃ kalikaluṣaharāṃ cetasā cintayāmi
|| 5 ||
utpattisthitisaṃhṛtīrghaṭayituṃ dhatte trirūpāṃ tanuṃ
traiguṇyārjagato yadīyavikṛtirbrahmācyutaḥ śūlabhṛt |
tāmādyāṃ prakṛtiṃ smarāmi manasā sarvārthasaṃsiddhaye,
yasyāḥ smerapadāravinduyugale lābhaṃ bhajante'marāḥ || 6 ||
alipiśitaparastrī-yogapūjāparo'haṃ,
bahuvidhajanabhāvārambhasambhāvito'ham |
paśujanavirato'haṃ bhairavīsaṃsthito'haṃ gurucaraṇaparo'haṃ
bhairavo'haṃ śivo'ham || 7 ||
idaṃ stotraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ brahmaṇā bhāṣitaṃ purā |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ sākṣānmahāpātakanāśanam || 8 ||
yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya devyāḥ sannihito'pi vā |
tasya siddhirbhaveddevi vāñchitārthapradāyinī || 9 ||
dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ sutaṃ jāyāṃ hayaṃ hastinameva ca |
vasundharāṃ mahāvidyāmaṣṭau siddhīrbhaveddhruvam || 10 ||
vaiyāghrājinarañjitasvajaghane ramye pralambodare
kharve'nirvacanīyaparvasubhage muṇḍāvalī maṇḍite |
kartrīṃ kundaruciṃ vicitralalitāṃ jñānaṃ dadhāne pade,
mātarbhaktajanānukampini mahāmāye'stu tubhyaṃ namaḥ || 11 ||

iti pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāstotraṃ samāptam |

atha pracaṇḍacaṇḍikākavacam |

devyuvāca :

kathitācchinnamastāyā yā yā vidyāḥ sugopitāḥ |

tvayā nāthena jīveśa śrutāścādhigatā mayā || 1 ||
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ pūrvasūcitam |
trailokyavijayaṃ nāma kavacaṃ kathyatāṃ prabho || 2 ||

bhairava uvāca :

śṛṇu vakṣyāmi deveśi sarvadevanamaskṛte |

 trailokya vijayaṃ nāma kavacaṃ sarvamohanam || 3 ||
sarvavidyāmayaṃ sākṣātsurāsurajayapradam |
dhāraṇāt paṭhanādīśastrailokyavijayī vibhuḥ || 4 ||
brahmā nārāyaṇo rudro dhārāṇātpaṭhanādyataḥ |
kartā pātā ca saṃhartā bhuvanānāṃ sureśvari || 5 ||
na deyaṃ paraśiṣyebhyohya bhaktebhyopi viśeṣataḥ |
deyaṃ śiṣyāya bhaktāya prāṇebhyopyadhikāya ca || 6 ||
devyāścacchinnamastāyāḥ kavacasya ca bhairavaḥ |
ṛṣirvirāṭ chandastu devatā cchinnamastakā || 7 ||
trailokyavijaye muktau viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
hūṃkāro me śiraḥ pātu chinnamastā balaprabhā || 8 ||
hrāṃ hrūṃ aiṃ tryakṣarī pātu bhālaṃ vaktraṃ digambarī |
śrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ aiṃ dṛśau pātu muṇḍakatrīdharāpi sā || 9 ||
sā vidyā praṇavādyantā śrutiyugmaṃ sadā'vatu |
vajravairocanīye huṃ phaṭ svāhā ca dhruvādikā || 10 ||
ghrāṇaṃ pātu chinnamastāmuṇḍakartṛvidhāriṇī |
śrīmāyākūrcavāgbījairvajravairocanīye hūṃ || 11 ||
hūṃ phaṭ svāhā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī brahmarūpiṇī |
svapārśvevarṇī cāsṛgdhārāṃ pāyayantī mudā || 12 ||
vadanaṃ sarvadā pātu chinnamastā svaśaktikā |
muṇḍakartṛdharā raktā sādhakābhīṣṭadāyinī || 13 ||
varninī ḍākinīyuktā sāpi māmabhito'vatu |
ramādyā pātu jihvāṃ ca lajjādyā pātu kaṇṭhakam || 14 ||
kūrcādyā hṛdayaṃ pātu vāgādyā stanayugmakam |
ramayā puṭitā vidyā pāśvauṃ pātu sureśvarī || 15 ||
māyayā puṭitā pātu nābhideśe digambarī |
kūrcena puṭitā devī pṛṣṭhadeśe sadāvatu || 16 ||
vāgbījapuṭitā caiṣā madhyaṃ pātu saśaktikā |
īśvarī kūrcavāgbījairvajravairocanīye hūṃ || 17 ||
hūṃ phaṭ svāhā mahāvidyā koṭisūryasamaprabhā |
chinnamastā sadā pāyādūruyugmaṃ saśaktikā || 18 ||
hrīṃ hrūṃ varṇinī jānuṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ ca ḍākinī padam |
sarvavidyāsthitā nityā sarvāṅgaṃ me sadāvatu || 19 ||
prācyāṃ pāyādekaliṅgā yoginī pāvake'vatu |
ḍākinī dakṣiṇe pātu śrīmahābhairavī ca mām || 20 ||
nai-ṛtyāṃ satataṃ pātu bhairavī paścime'vatu |
indrākṣī pātu vāyavye'sitāṃgī cottare || 21 ||
saṃhāriṇī sadā pātu śivakoṇe sakartṛkā |
ityaṣṭa śaktayaḥ pāntu digvidikṣu sakartṛkāḥ || 22 ||
krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ pātu māṃ pūrve hūṃ hūṃ māṃ pātu pāvake |
hrīṃ hrīṃ māṃ dakṣiṇe pātu dakṣiṇe kālike'vatu || 23 ||
krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ caiva nair-ṛtyāṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ ca māṃ
paścime'vatu |
hūṃ hūṃ pātu marutkoṇe svāhā pātu sadottare || 24 ||
mahākālī khaḍgahastā śivakoṇe sadāvatu |
tāro māyā vadhūḥ kūrcaṃ phaṭkāro'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ || 25 ||
khaḍgakartṛdharā tārā cordhvadeśaṃ sadāvatu |
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ phaṭ ca pātāle māṃ pātu caikajaṭā satī |
 tārā tu sahitā khe'vthānmahānīlasarasvatī || 26 ||
iti te kathitaṃ devyāḥ kavacaṃ mantravigraham |
yaddhṛtvā paṭhanādbhīmaḥ krodhākhyo bhairavaḥ smṛtaḥ || 27 ||
surāsuramunīndrāṇāṃ kartā hartā bhavetsvayam |
yasyājñayā madhumatī yāti sā sādhakāntikam || 28 ||
bhūtinyādyāśca ḍākinyo yakṣiṇyādyāśca khecarāḥ |
ājñāṃ gṛhṇanti tāstasya kavacasya prasādataḥ || 29 ||
etadeva paraṃ brahmakavacaṃ manmukhoditam |
devīmabhyarcya gandhādyairmūlenaiva paṭhet sakṛt || 30 ||
samvatsarakṛtāyāstu pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
bhūrje vilikhiñcaitatguṭikāṃ kāñcanasthitām || 31 ||
dhārayeddakṣiṇe bāhau kaṇṭhe vā yadi vāgyataḥ |
sarvaiśvaryutau bhūtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 32 ||
tasya gehe vasellakṣmīrvāṇī ca vadanāmbuje |
brahmāstrādīni śastrāṇi tadgātre yānti saumyatām || 33 ||
idaṃ kadhacamajñātvā yo bhajecchinnamastakām |
sopi śastraprahāreṇa mṛtyumāpnoti satvaram || 34 ||

iti bhairavatantre chinnamastākavacaṃ samāptam |

atha śyāmāstotram |

karpūraṃ madhyamātyasvaraparirahitaṃ senduvāmākṣiyuktaṃ bījaṃ

te mātaretattripuraharavadhūḥ triḥkṛtaṃ ye japanti |
teṣāṃ gadyāni padyāni ca mukhakuharādullasaṃtyeva vācaḥ
svacchandaṃ dhvāntadhārādhararucirucire sarvasiddhiṃ gatānām || 1 ||
īśānaḥ senduvāmaśravaṇaparigato bījamanyanmaheśi dvandvacetā
mandacetā yadi japati jano vāramekaṃ kadācit |
jitvā vācāmadhīśaṃ dhanadamapi ciraṃ
mohayantyannambujākṣīvṛndaṃ candrārddhacūḍe prabhavati sa
mahāghorarāvāvataṃse || 2 ||
īśo vaiśvānarasthaḥ śaśidharavilasadvāmanetreṇa yukto bījaṃ te
dvandvamanyadvigalitacikure kālike ye japanti |
dveṣṭāraṃ ghnanti te ca tribhuvanamapi te vaśyabhāvaṃ nayanti
sṛkkadvandvāsradhārādvayadharavadane dakṣiṇe kāliketi || 3 ||
ūrdhve vāme kṛpāṇaṃ karakamalatale chinnamuṇḍaṃ tathādhaḥ
savye'bhītiṃ varaṃ ca vijagadaghahare dakṣiṇe kālike ca |
japtvaitannāma ye vā tava manuvibhavaṃ dhārayantyetadamba
teṣāmaṣṭau karasthāḥ prakaṭitavadane siddhayastryambakasya || 4 ||
vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ vidhurativalitaṃ tattrayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ
lajjādvandvaṃ ca paścāt smitamukhi tvadadhaṣṭadvayaṃ yojayitvā |
mātarye ye japanti smaraharamahile bhāvayantaḥ svarūpaṃ te
lakṣmīlāsyalīlākamaladaladṛśaḥ kāmarūpā bhavanti || 5 ||
pratyekaṃ vā dvayaṃ vā trayamāpi ca paraṃ bījamatyantaguhyaṃ
tvannāmnā yojayitvā sakalamapi sadā bhāvayanto japanti |
teṣāṃ netrāravinde viharati kamalāvaktra śubhrāṃśubimbe vāgdevī
divyamuṇḍasragatiśayalasatkaṇṭhapīnastanāḍhye || 6 ||
gatāsūnāṃ bāhuprakarakṛtakāñcī parilasannitambāṃ digvastrāṃ
 tribhuvanavidhātrīṃ trinayanām |
śmaśānasthe talpe śavahṛdi mahākālasurataprayuktāṃ tvāṃ
dhyāyañjanani jaḍacetā api kaviḥ || 7 ||
śivābhirghorābhiḥ śavanivahamuṇḍāsthinikaraiḥ paraṃ
saṃkīrṇāyāṃ prakaṭitacitāyāṃ haravadhūm |
praviṣṭāṃ santuṣṭāmupari suratenātiyuvatīṃ sadā tvāṃ dhyāyanti
kvacidapi na teṣāṃ paribhavaḥ || 8 ||
vadāmaste kiṃ vā janani vayamuccairjjaḍadhiyo na dhātā nāpīśo
harirapi na te vetti param |
tathāpi tvadbhaktirmukharayati cāsmākamasite tadetatkṣantavyaṃ na
khalu paśuroṣaḥ samucitaḥ || 9 ||
samantādāpīnastana-jaghanadhṛgyauvanavatīratā-sakto naktaṃ yadi
japati bhaktastava manum |
vivāsāstvāṃ dhyāyangalita cikurastasya vaśagāḥ samastāḥ
siddhughā bhuvi cirataraṃ jīvati kaviḥ || 10 ||
samāḥ susthībhūtāṃ japati viparītāṃ yadi sadā vicintya tvāṃ
dhyāyannatiśayamahākālasuratām |
tadā tasya kṣoṇītalaviharamāṇasya viduṣaḥ karāmbhoje vaśyā
haravadhusiddhinivahāḥ || 11 ||
prasūte saṃsāraṃ janani bhagavati pālayati ca samastaṃ kṣityādi
pralayasamaye saṃharati ca |
atastvaṃ dhātāpi tribhuvanapatiḥ śrīpatiraho maheśo'pi prāyaḥ
sakalamapi kiṃ staumi bhavatīm || 12 ||
aneke sevante haragṛhiṇī gīrvāṇanivahā vimūḍhānte mātaḥ kimapi
nahi jānanti paramam |
samārādhyāmādyāṃ hariharavirañcyādivibudhaiḥ prapanno'smi
svairaṃ ratirasamahānandaniratām || 13 ||
dharitrī kīlālaṃ śucirapi samīro'pi gaganaṃ tvamekā kalyāṇī
giriśaramaṇī kāli sakalam |
stutiḥ kā te mātastava karuṇayā māmagatikaṃ prasannā tvaṃ bhūyā
bhavamanu na bhūyānmama manuḥ || 14 ||
śmaśānasthaḥ svastho galitacikuro dikpaṭadharaḥ sahasraṃ
tvarkāṇāṃ nijagalitavīryeṇa kusumam |
japananstvatpratyekaṃ manumapi tava dhyānanirato mahākāli svairaṃ sa
bhavati dharitrīparivṛḍhaḥ || 15 ||
gṛhe sammārjjanyā parigalita vīryaṃ hi kusumaṃ samūlaṃ
madhyāhne vitarati citāyāṃ kujadine |
samuccārya premṇā manumapi sakṛtkāli satataṃ gajārūḍho yāti
kṣitiparivṛḍhaḥ satkavivaraḥ || 16 ||
svapuṣpairākīṛṇaṃ kusumadhanuṣo mandiramaho puro dhyāyaṃ yadi
dhyāyaṃ japati bhaktastava manum |
sa gandharvaśreṇīpatiriva kavitvāmṛtanadīnadenaḥ paryante
paramapadalīnaḥ prabhavati || 17 ||
tripañcāre pīṭhe śavaśivahṛdi smeravadanāṃ
mahākālenoccairmadanarasalāvaṇyaniyatām |
samāsakto naktaṃ svayamapi ratānandanirato jano yastvā dhyāyedapi
janani sa syāt smaraharaḥ || 18 ||
salomāsthi svairaṃ phalalamapi mārjjāramapi te paraṃ cauṣṭraṃ
 maiṣaṃ naramahiṣayocchāgamapi vā |
baliṃ te pūjāyāmapi vitaratāṃ martyavasatāṃ satāṃ siddhiḥ sarvā
pratipadamapūrvā prabhavati || 19 ||
vaśī lakṣaṃ mantraṃ prajapati haviṣyāśanarato divā
mātaryuṣmaccaraṇayugaladhyānanipuṇaḥ |
paraṃ naktaṃ nagno nidhuvanavinodena ca manuṃ japellakṣaṃ
samyaksmaraharasamānaḥ kṣititale || 20 ||
idaṃ stotraṃ mātastava manusamuddhāraṇajanuḥ svarūpākhyaṃ
pādāmbujayugala pūjāvidhiyutam |
niśārddhe vā pūjāsamaya athavā yastu paṭhati pralāpastasyāpi
prasarati kavitvāmṛtarasaḥ || 21 ||
kuraṅgākṣīvṛndastamanusarati premataralaṃ vaśastasya kṣauṇīpatirapi
kuberapratinidhiḥ |
ripuḥ kārāgāraṃ kalayati ca tatkelikalayā ciraṃ jīvananmuktaḥ sa
bhavati subhaktaḥ pratijanuḥ || 22 ||

iti mahākālaviracitaṃ śyāmāstotraṃ samāptam |

athāsyāḥ kavacam |

bhairavyuvāca :

kālīpūjā śrutā nātha bhāvāśca vividhāḥ prabho |

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ pūrvasūcitam || 1 ||
tvameva sraṣṭā pātā ca saṃhartā ca tvameva hi |
tvameva śaraṇaṃ nātha pāhi mā duḥkhasaṅkaṭāt || 2 ||

bhairava uvāca :

rahasyaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi bhairavī prāṇavallabhe |

śrījaganmaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ mantravigraham || 3 ||
paṭhitvā dhārayitvā ca trailokyaṃ mohayetkṣaṇāt |
nārāyaṇo'pi yaddhṛtvā nārī bhūtvā maheśvaram || 4 ||
yogeśaṃ kṣobhamanayadyaddhṛtvā ca raghūttamaḥ |
varadṛptān jaghānaiva rāvaṇādiniśācarān || 5 ||
yasya prasādādīśo'pi trailokyavijayī vibhuḥ |
dhanādhipaḥ kubero'pi sureśo'bhūcchacīpatiḥ || 6 ||
evaṃ hi sakalā devāḥ sarvasiddhīśvarāḥ priye |
śrījaganmaṅgalasyāpi kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ || 7 ||
chando'nuṣṭupdevatā kālikā dakṣiṇeritā || 8 ||
jagatāṃ mohane duṣṭavijaye bhuktimuktiṣu |
yoṣidākarṣaṇe caiva viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 9 ||
oṃ śiro me kālikā pātu krīṅkāraikākṣarī parā krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ me
lalāṭaṃ ca kālikā khaḍgadhāriṇī || 10 ||
hūṃ hūṃ pātu netrayugmaṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ pātu śrutī mama |
dakṣiṇe kālikā pātu ghrāṇayugmaṃ maheśvari || 11 ||
krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ rasanāṃ pātu hrūṃ hrūṃ pātu kapolakam |
vadanaṃ sakalaṃ pātu hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā svarūpiṇī || 12 ||
 dvāviṃśatyakṣarī skandhau mahāvidyā sukhapradā |
khaḍgamuṇḍadharā kālī sarvāṅgamabhito'vatu || 13 ||
krīṃ hūṃ krīṃ tryakṣarī pātu cāmuṇḍā hṛdayaṃ mama |
aiṃ hūṃ oṃ aiṃ stanadvandvaṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā kakutsthalam || 14 ||
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā bhujau pātu sakartṛkā |
krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ karau pātu ṣaḍakṣarī mama || 15 ||
krīṃ nābhiṃ madhyadeśaṃ ca dakṣiṇe kālikāva'tu |
krīṃ svāhā pātu pṛṣṭhaṃ ca kālikā sā daśākṣarī || 16 ||
krīṃ me guhyaṃ sadā pātu kālikāyai namastataḥ |
saptākṣarī mahāvidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā || 17 ||
hrīṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇe kālikā hūṃ hūṃ pātu kaṭidvayam |
kālī daśākṣarī vidyā svāhā mamoruyugmakam || 18 ||
oṃ hrīṃ krīṃ me svāhā pātu kālikā jānuni sadā |
kālī hṛdayavidyeyaṃ caturvargaphalapradā || 19 ||
krīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ pātu sā gulphaṃ dakṣiṇe kālikāvatu |
krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ svāhā padaṃ pātu caturdaśākṣarī mama || 20 ||
khaḍgamuṇḍadharā kālī varadā bhayahāriṇī |
vidyābhiḥ sakalābhiḥ sā sarvāṅgamabhito'vatu || 21 ||
kālī kapālinī kullā kurukullā virodhinī |
vipracittā tathogrograprabhā dīptāghanatviṣā || 22 ||
nīlā ghanā bālākā ca mātrā mudrāmitā ca mām |
etāḥ sarvāḥ khaḍgadharā muṇḍamālā vibhūṣaṇāḥ || 23 ||
rakṣantu digvidikṣu māṃ brāhmī nārāyaṇī tathā |
māheśvarī ca cāmuṇḍā kaumārī cāparājitā || 24 ||
vārāhī nārasiṃhī ca sarvāścāmitabhūṣaṇāḥ |
rakṣantu svāyudhairdikṣu māṃ yathā tathā || 25 ||
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |
śrījaganmaṅgalaṃ nāma mahāvidyaughavigraham || 26 ||
trailokyākarṣakaṃ brahman kavacaṃ manmukhoditam |
gurupūjāṃ vidhāyātha vidhivat prapaṭhet tataḥ || 27 ||
kavacaṃ triḥ sakṛdvāpi yāvajjīvaṃ ca vā punaḥ |
etacchatārddhamāvartya trailokyavijayī bhavet || 28 ||
trailokyaṃ kṣobhayatyeva kavacasya prasādataḥ |
mahākavirbhavenmāsāt sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 29 ||
puṣpāñjaliṃ kālikāyai mūlenaivārpayet sakṛt |
śatavarṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt || 30 ||
bhūrje vilikhitaṃ caitatsvarṇasthaṃ dhārayedyadi |
śikhāyāṃ dakṣiṇe bāhau kaṇṭhe vā dhārayedyadi || 31 ||
trailokyaṃ mohayetkrodhāttrailokyaṃ cūrṇayetkṣaṇāt |
putrabāndhavānśrīmānnānāvidyānidhibhavet || 32 ||
brahmāstrādīni śastrāṇi tadgātrasparśanāt tataḥ |
nāśamāyānti yā nārī vandhyā ca mṛtaputriṇī || 33 ||
kaṇṭhe vā vāmabāhau vā kavacasya dhāraṇāt |
bahvapatyā jīvavatsā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||
na deyaṃ paraśiṣyebhyo hyabhaktebhyo viśeṣataḥ |
śiṣyebhyo bhaktiyuktebhyaścānyathā mṛtyumāpnuyāt || 35 ||
sparddhāmuddhūya kamalāvāgdevīmandire mukhe |
pautrāntaṃ sthairyamāsthāya nivasatyeva niścitam || 36 ||
 idaṃ kavacamajñātvā yo japetkālidakṣiṇām |
śitalakṣaṃ prajaptvāpi tasya mantro na siddhyayi |
saśastraghātamāpnoti socirānmṛtyumāpnuyāt || 37 ||

iti bhairavatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde kālīkalpe śyāmākavacaṃ

samāptam |

atha tārāstotram |

mātarnīlasarasvati praṇamatāṃ saubhāgyasampatprade

pratyālīḍhapadasthite śavahṛdi smerānanāmbhoruhe |
phullendīvara locane trinayane kartrīkapālotpale khaḍgañcādadhatī
tvameva śaraṇaṃ tvāmīśvarīmāśraye || 1 ||
vācāmīśvari bhaktikalpalatike sarvārthasiddhīśvari
gadyaprākṛtapadyajātaracanāsarvārthasiddhiprade |
nīlendīvaralocanatrayayute kāruṇyavārānnidhe
saubhāgyāmṛtavarddhanena kṛpayā siñca tvamasmādṛśam || 2 ||
kharvegarvasamūhapūritatano sarpādiveṣojvale
vyāghratvakparivītasundarakaṭivyādhūtaghaṇṭāṅkite |
sadyaḥ kṛttagaladrajaḥ
parimilanmuṇḍadvayīmūrddhajagranthiśreṇinṛmuṇḍadāmalalite
bhīme bhayannāśaya || 3 ||
māyānaṅgavikārarūpalalanāvindvardhacandrāṅkitaṃ
huṃphaṭkāramayī tvameva śaraṇaṃ mantrātmike mādṛśaḥ |
mūrtiste janani tridhāmaghaṭitā sthūlāti sūkṣmā parā vedanāṃ na
hi gocarā kathamapi prāptāṃ nu tāmāśraye || 4 ||
tvatpādāmbujasevayā sukṛtino gacchanti sāyujyatāṃ tasyāḥ
śrīparameśvaratrinayanabrahmādisāmyātmanaḥ |
saṃsārāmbudhimajjane paṭutanurdevendramukhyānsurān mātaste
padasevane hi vimuhān kiṃ mandadhīssevate || 5 ||
mātastvatpadapaṅkajadvayarajomudrāṅkakoṭīriṇaste devā jayasaṅgare
vijayino niḥśaṅkamaṅke gatāḥ |
devo'haṃ bhuvane na me sama iti sparddhāṃ vahantaḥ pare
tattulyānniyataṃ yathā śaśiravī nāśaṃ vrajanti svayam || 6 ||
tvannāmasmaraṇātpalāyanaparādraṣṭuṃ ca śaktā na te
bhūtapretapiśācarākṣasagaṇā yakṣāśca nāgādhipāḥ |
daityā dānavapuṅgavāśca khecarā vyāghrādikā jantavo ḍākinyaḥ
kupitāntakāśca manujānmātaḥ kṣaṇaṃ bhūtale || 7 ||
lakṣmīḥ siddhagaṇāśca pādukamukhāḥ siddhāstathā vairiṇāṃ
stambhaścāpi varāṅgane gajaghaṭāstambhastathā mohanam |
mātastvatpadasevayā khalu nṛṇāṃ sidhyanti te te guṇāḥ klāntiḥ
kānta manobhavotra bhavati kṣudro'pi vācaspatiḥ || 8 ||
tārāṣṭakamidaṃ puṇyaṃ bhaktimānyaḥ paṭhennaraḥ |
prātarmadhyāhnakāle ca sāyāhne niyataḥ śuciḥ || 9 ||
labhate kavitāṃ vidyāṃ sarvaśāstrārthavidbhavet |
lakṣmīmanaśvarāṃ prāpya bhuktvā bhogānyathepsitān |
kīrttiṃ kāntiṃ ca nerujyaṃ sarveṣāṃ priyatāṃ vrajet |
vikhyātiñcāpi lokeṣu prāpyānte mokṣamāpnuyāt || 10 ||
 iti nīlatantre tārāṣṭakaṃ samāptam |

atha tārākavacam |

īśvara uvāca :

koṭitantreṣu gopyā hi vidyātibhayamocinī |

divyaṃ hi kavacaṃ tasyāḥ śṛṇuṣva sarvakāmadam || 1 ||
tārākavacasyā'kṣobhya-ṛṣistriṣṭupchando bhagavatī tārā devatā
sarvamantrasiddhisamṛddhaye jape viniyogaḥ |
praṇavo me śiraḥ pātu brahmarūpā maheśvarī |
hrīṃkāra pātu lalāṭe bījarūpā maheśvarī || 2 ||
strīṃkāraḥ sadā vadane lajjārūpā maheśvarī |
hūṃkāraḥ pātu hṛdaye bhavānīśaktirūpadhṛk || 3 ||
phaṭkāraḥ pātu sarvāṅge sarvasiddhi phalapradā |
kharvā māṃ pātu deveśīgaṇḍayugme bhayāpahā || 4 ||
lambodarī sadā skandhayugme pātu maheśvarī |
vyāghracarmāvṛtā kaṭyāṃ pātu devī śivapriyā || 5 ||
pīnonnatastanī pātu pārśvayugme maheśvarī |
raktavartulanetrā ca kaṭidaśe sadāvatu || 6 ||
lalajjihvā sadā pātu nābhau māṃ bhuvaneśvarī |
karālāsyā sadā pātu liṅge devī harapriyā || 7 ||
piṅgograikajaṭā pātu jaṅghāyāṃ vighnanāśinī |
pretakharparadharā devī jānucakre maheśvarī || 8 ||
nīlavarṇā sadā pātu jānunī sarvadā mama |
nāgakuṇḍaladharā devī pātu pādayuge tataḥ || 9 ||
nāgahāradharā devī sarvāṅgaṃ pātu sarvadā |
nāgakaṅkadharā devī pātu prāntaradeśataḥ || 10 ||
caturbhujā sadā pātu gamane śatrunāśinī |
khaḍgahastā mahādevī śravaṇe pātu sarvadā || 11 ||
nīlāmbaradharā devī pātu māṃ vighnanāśinī |
kartṛhastā sadā pātu vivāde śatrumadhyataḥ || 12 ||
brahmarūpadharā devī saṃgrāme pātu sarvadā |
nāgakaṅkaṇadharā devī bhojane pātu sarvadā || 13 ||
śavakarṇā mahādevī śayane pātu sarvadā |
vīrāsanadharā devī nidrāyāṃ pātu sarvadā || 14 ||
dhanurbāṇadharā devī pātu māṃ vighnasaṃkule |
nāgāñcitakaṭī pātu devī māṃ sarvakarmasu || 15 ||
chinnamuṇḍadharā devī kānane pātu sarvadā |
citāmadhyasthitā devī māraṇe pātu sarvadā || 16 ||
dvīpicarmadharā devī putradāradhanādiṣu |
alaṅkārānvitā devī pātu māṃ haravallabhā || 17 ||
rakṣarakṣa nadīkuñje hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ samanvite |
bījarūpā mahādevī parvate pātu sarvadā || 18 ||
maṇidharā vajriṇi devī mahāpratisare tathā |
rakṣarakṣa hūṃ hūṃ oṃ hrīṃ svāhā maheśvarī || 19 ||
puṣpaketurājārheti kānane pātu māṃ sarvadā |
 oṃ hrīṃ vajrapuṣpe hūṃ phaṭ prāntare sarvakāmadā || 20 ||
oṃ puṣpe puṣpe mahāpuṣpe pātu putrānmaheśvarī |
hūṃ svāhā śaktisaṃyuktā dārān rakṣatu sarvadā || 21 ||
oṃ āṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā maheśānī pātu dyūte harapriyā |
oṃ hrīṃ sarvavighnotsāriṇī devī vighnānmāṃ sadāvatu || 22 ||
oṃ pavitravajrabhūme hūṃ phaṭ svāhāsamanvitā |
pṛthivyāṃ pātu māṃ devī sarvavighnavināśinī || 23 ||
oṃ āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe hūṃ phaṭ svāhāsamanvitā |
pātāle pātu māṃ devī lākinīṃ nāmasaṃjñikā || 24 ||
hrīṃkārī pātu māṃ pūrve śaktirūpā maheśvarī |
strīṃkāro pātu deveśī vadhūrūpā maheśvarī || 25 ||
hūṃ svarūpā mahādevī pātu māṃ krodharūpiṇī |
phaṭ svarūpā mahāmāyā uttare pātu sarvadā || 26 ||
paścime pātu māṃ devī phaṭ svarūpā harapiryā |
madhye māṃ pātu deveśī hūṃ svarūpā nagātmajā || 27 ||
nīlavarṇā sadā pātu sarvatra vāgbhavā sadā |
bhavānī pātu bhavane sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī || 28 ||
vidyādānaratā devī pātu vaktre sarasvatau |
śāstre vāde ca saṃgrāme jale ca viṣame girau || 29 ||
bhīmarūpā sadā pātu śmaśāne bhayanāvinī |
bhūtapretālaye ghore durgā māṃ bhīṣaṇāvatu || 30 ||
pātu nityaṃ maheśāni sarvatra śivadūtikā |
kavacasya ca māhātmyaṃ nāhaṃ varṣaśatairapi || 31 ||
śaknomi kathituṃ devi bhavet tasya phalaṃ ca yat |
putradāreṣu bandhūnāṃ sarvadeśe ca sarvadā || 32 ||
na vidyate bhayaṃ yasya nṛpapūjyo bhavecca saḥ |
śucirbhūtvā'śucirvāpi kavaca sarvakāmadam || 33 ||
prapaṭhan vā smaranmartyo duḥkhaśokavivarjitaḥ |
sarvaśāstre maheśāni kavirāṭ bhavati dhruvam || 34 ||
sarvavāgīśvaro martyo lokavaśyo dhaneśvaraḥ |
raṇe dyūte vivāde ca jayastatra bhaveddhruvam || 35 ||
putrapautrānvito martyo vilāsī sarvayoṣitām |
śatravo dāsatāṃ yānti sarveṣāṃ vallabhaḥ sadā || 36 ||
garvī kharvī bhavatyeva vādī skhalati darśanāt |
mṛtyuśca vaśyatāṃ yāti dāsāstasyāvanobhujaḥ || 37 ||
prasaṅgātkathitaṃ sarvaṃ kavacaṃ sarvakāmadaṃ |
prapaṭhanvā smaranmartyaḥ śāpānugrahaṇa kṣamaḥ || 38 ||
ānandavṛndasindhūnāmadhipaḥ kavirāḍbhavet |
sarvavāgīśvarī martyo loka vaśyaḥ sadā sukhī || 39 ||
guroḥ prasādamāsādya vidyāṃ prāpya sugopitām |
tatrāpi kavacaṃ devi durlabhaṃ bhavanatraye || 40 ||
gururdevo haraḥ sākṣātpatnī tasya harapriyā |
abhedena bhajedyastu tasya siddhiradūrataḥ || 41 ||
mantrācārā maheśāni kathitāḥ pūrvavatpriye |
nābhau jyotistathā vaktraṃ hṛdayopari cintayet || 42 ||
aiśvaryaṃ sukavitvaṃ ca mahāvāgīśvaronṛpaḥ |
nityaṃ tasya maheśāni mahilāsaṅgañcaret || 43 ||
pañcācārarato martyaḥ siddho bhavati nānyathā |
 śaktiyukto bhavenmartyaḥ siddho bhavati nānyathā || 44 ||
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca ye devāsuramānuṣāḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhakaṃ devi lajjāyuktā bhavanti te || 45 ||
svarge martye ca pātāle ye devāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
praśaṃsanti sadā devi taṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhakottamam || 46 ||
vighnātmakāśca ye devāḥ svarge martye rasātale |
praśaṃsanti sadā sarve taṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhakottamam || 47 ||
iti te kathitaṃ devi mayā samyakprakīrttitam |
bhuktimuktikaraṃ sākṣātkalpavṛkṣasvarūpakam || 48 ||
āsādyādyaguruṃ prasādya ya idaṃ kalpadrumālambanaṃ mohenāpi
madena vāpi rahito jāḍyena vā yujyate |
siddho'sau bhuvi sarvaduḥkhavipadāṃ pāraṃ prayātyantako mitraṃ
tasya nṛpāśca devi vipado naśyanti tasyāśu ca || 49 ||
tadgātraṃ prāpya śastrāṇi brahmāstrādīni vai bhuvi |
mālyāni kusumānyeva bhavanti sukhadāni ca |
tasya gehe sthirā lakṣmīrvāṇī vaktre vaseddhruvam || 50 ||
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā tārāṃ yo bhajate naraḥ |
alpāyurnirdhano mūrkho bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||
likhitvā dhārayedyastu kaṇṭhe vā mastake bhuje |
tasya sarvārthasiddhiḥ syādyadyanmanasi vartate || 52 ||
gorocanākuṃkumena raktacandanakena vā |
yāvakairvā maheśāni likhenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 53 ||
aṣṭamyāṃ maṅgaladine caturdaśyāmathāpi vā |
sandhyāyāṃ devadeveśi likhedyantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 54 ||
maghāyāṃ śravaṇāyāṃ vā revatyāṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
siṃharāśau gate candre karkaṭasthe divākare || 55 ||
mīnarāśau gurau yāte vṛścikasthe śanaiścare |
likhitvā dhārayedyastu uttarābhimukho bhavan || 56 ||
śmaśāne prāntare vāpi śūnyagāre viśeṣataḥ |
niśāyāṃ yo likhedyantraṃ tasya siddhiracañcalā || 57 ||
bhūrje patre likhenmantraṃ guruṇā ca maheśvari |
dhyānadhāraṇayogena dhārayedyastu bhaktitaḥ || 58 ||
acirāttasya siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 59 ||

iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre ugratārākavacaṃ samāptam |

atha trailokyamohanaṃ nāma tārākavacam |

devyuvāca :

tārāpūjā śrutā nātha vidyāśca sakalāstataḥ |

sāmprataṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ mantravigraham || 1 ||
trailokyamohanaṃ nāma sarvāpadvinivārakam |
puraiva sūcitaṃ nātha kṛpayā me prakāśaya || 2 ||

bhairava uvāca :

devadānava-vidyādhṛkpūjite prāṇavallabhe |
 trailokyamohanaṃ nāma śrūyatāṃ kavacaṃ param || 3 ||
sarvavidyāmayaṃ devi sarvamantramayaṃ dhruvam |
sarvarakṣākaraṃ devi sarvavidyāpradāyakam || 4 ||
vedavyāso'pi yaddhṛtvā sarvajñaḥ paṭhanādyataḥ |
yaddhṛtvā paṭhanādīśastrailokyavijayī prabhuḥ |
dhanādhipaḥ kubero'pi devādhipaḥ śacīpatiḥ |
paṭhanāddhāraṇāt nityaṃ yataḥ sarve digīśvarāḥ |
sarvasiddhiyutāḥ santaḥ sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ || 5 ||
asya prasādādīśo'haṃ bhairavāṇāṃ sureśvari |
krodhādhipo mahābhīmo deveṣu kathitaḥ prabhuḥ || 6 ||
na dadyāt paraśiṣyebhyo dadyācchiṣyebhya eva ca |
abhaktebhyo'pi putrebhyo dattvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 7 ||
trailokyamohanasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ |
chando virāṭ devatā ca sogratārā prakīrttitā |
caturvargeṣu vidyāyāṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 8 ||
oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ me śiraḥ pātu hūṃ phaṭ pātu lalāṭakam |
sārddhapañcākṣarī tārā pāyānnetrayugaṃ mama || 9 ||
oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ śrūtī pāyānnamaḥ pātu ca nāsikām |
tārā ṣaḍakṣarī pāyādvadanaṃ muṇḍabhūṣaṇā || 10 ||
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ phaṭ vadanaṃ pātu jihvāṃ pātu maheśvarī |
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ me galaṃ pāyātsāpi nīlasarasvatī || 11 ||
strīṃ skandhau pātu niyataṃ tāraikākṣararūpiṇī |
hūṃ ghāṭāṃ me sadā pātu bījaikākṣararūpiṇī || 12 ||
aiṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūñca phaṭ pāyādvāktārā me bhūjadvayam |
śrīṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ ca phaṭ pāyātśrītārā me stanadvayam || 13 ||
hrīṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūñca phaṭ pāyāttārā ca hṛdayaṃ mama |
hūṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūñca phaṭ bījaṃ tārā pṛṣṭhaṃ sadāvatu || 14 ||
klīṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūñca phaṭ pāyātpārśvau kāmasvarūpiṇī |
oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ namaḥ pāyātmahāṣaḍakṣarī || 15 ||
aiṃ sauḥ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā kaṭideśaṃ sadā'vatu |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā sākṣādbrahmasvarūpiṇī |
khaṃ hūṃ hauṃ oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ sā guhyadeśaṃ sadā'vatu |
saptākṣarī cogratārā mūlavidyāsvarūpiṇī || 16 ||
oṃ hrīṃ hāṃ hūṃ namastārāyai sakalapadantataḥ |
dustaraḥ tārayapadaṃ tāraya praṇavadvayam |
svāheti ca mahāvidyā jānunī sarvadā'vatu || 17 ||
aiṃ sauḥ oṃ aiṃ klīṃ phaṭ svāhā jaṅghe pātu parātmikā |
oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūñca phaṭ tārā haṃsādyantā navākṣarī |
mahogratārā pādau me pātu me nityaṃ maheśvarī || 18 ||
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsauḥ shauḥ vada vada vāgvādinī ca |
kāmabījatrayaṃ nīlasarasvatīsvarūpakam | aiṃ aiṃ aiṃ kāhi kāhi
kalarīṃ svāheti sarvadā |
catustrīṃśallipimayī pātu tārākhilaṃ vapuḥ || 19 ||
indro vāmākṣiyukpṛthvī sarasvatyanalapriyā |
kūrcādyantā pātu cordhvaṃ mūlavidyādaśākṣarī || 20 ||
tārāṃ māyā vadhūḥ kūrcaṃ kālī kāmakalā tataḥ |
ugratāre bhagaṃ kāmaḥ parā lakṣmīḥ śivāṃkuśau |
sā mahāṣoḍaśī proktā tārādevyā mayādhunā |
 vidhivadgrahaṇādasyā mṛtyuṃ mṛtyupathaṃ nayet || 21 ||
eṣā vidyā mayā guptā tantrādiyāmaleṣu |
sāmprataṃ kathitā tubhyaṃ kavacāṅgatayā priye || 22 ||
iti te kathitaṃ devi guhyādguhyataraṃ param |
trailokyamohanaṃ nāma kavacaṃ mantravigraham || 23 ||
brahmavidyāmayaṃ bhadre kevalaṃ brahmarūpiṇam |
mantravidyāmayañcaitkavacaṃ manmukhoditam |
gurumabhyarca vidhivatkavacaṃ prapaṭhedyadi |
triḥ sakṛdvā yathā jñānaṃ bhairavastatkṣaṇādbhavet || 24 ||
sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ kulakoṭīḥ samuddharet |
guruḥ syāt sarvavidyāsvapyadhikārī japādiṣu || 25 ||
śatamaṣṭottarañcāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtāḥ |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā bhaved bhūmipurandaraḥ |
trailokyaṃ vicaredvīro gaṇanātho yathā guhaḥ || 26 ||
gadyapadyamayī vāṇī bhavedgaṅgāpravāhavat |
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dattvā mūlenaiva paṭhet tataḥ |
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt || 27 ||
bhūrje vilikhya gulikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayedyadi |
puruṣo dakṣiṇe bāhau yoṣidvāma bhuje tathā |
bahuputravatī nārī puruṣo dhanaputravān |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūtvā vicaredbhairavo yathā || 28 ||
tadgātraṃ prāpya śastrāṇi brahmāstrādīni bhairavi |
mālyāni kusumānyeva bhavanti sukhadāni ca |
tasya gehe ciraṃ lakṣmīrvāṇī vaseddhruvam || 29 ||
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā tārāṃ yo bhajate'dhamaḥ |
alpāyunirdhano mūrkho bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

iti bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde tārākalpe trailokyamohanaṃ nāma

tārākavacaṃ samāptam |

atha bagalāmukhīstotram |

calatkanakakuṇḍalollasitacārugaṇḍasthalīṃ
lasatkanakacampamakadyutimadindubimbānanām |
gadāhatavipakṣakāṃ kalitalolajihvañcalāṃ smarāmi bagalāmukhīṃ
vimukhavāṅmanasstambhinīm || 1 ||
pīyūṣodadhimadhyacāruvilasadraktotpale maṇḍale yaḥ
siṃhāsanamaulipātitaripuṃ pretāsanādhyāsinīm |
svarṇābhāṃ karapīḍitārirasanāṃ bhrāmyadgadāṃ
bibhratīṃmitthaṃ dhyāyati yānti tasya sahasā sadyotha sarvāpadaḥ || 2
||
devi tvaccaraṇāmbujārcanakṛte yaḥ pītapuṣpāñjalīn bhaktyā
vāmakare nidhāya ca manuṃ mantrī manojñākṣaram |
pīṭhadhyānaparo'tha kumbhakavaśādbījaṃ smaretpārthivaṃ
tasyāmitramukhasya vāci hṛdaye jāḍyaṃ bhavettatkṣaṇāt || 3 ||
vādī mūkati raṃkati kṣitipatirvaiśvānaraḥ śītati krodhī śāmyati
durjanaḥ sujanati kṣiprānugaḥ khañjati |
garvī kharvati sarvavicca jaḍati tvanmantriṇā yantritaḥ śrīnitye
 bagalāmukhi pratidinaṃ kalyāmi tubhyaṃ namaḥ || 4 ||
mantrastāvadalaṃ vipakṣadalane stotraṃ pavitraṃ ca te yantraṃ
vādiniyantraṇaṃ trijagatāṃ jaitraṃ ca citraṃ ca te |
mātaḥ śrībagaleti nāma lalitaṃ yasyāsti jantormukhe
tvannāmagrahaṇena saṃsadi mukha stambho bhavedvādinām || 5 ||
duṣṭastambhanamugravighnaśamanaṃ dāridryavidrāvaṇaṃ
bhūbhṛdbhīśamanaṃ calanmṛgadṛśāṃ cetaḥsamākarṣaṇam |
saubhāgyaikaniketanaṃ mamadṛśoḥ kāruṇyapūrṇekṣaṇaṃ
mṛtyormāraṇamāvirastu purato mātastvadīyaṃ vapuḥ || 6 ||
mātarbhañjaya madvipakṣavadanaṃ jihvāṃ calāḥ kīlaya brāhmīṃ
mudraya daityadevadhiṣaṇāmugrāṃ gatiṃ stambhaya |
śatrūñcūrṇaya devi tīkṣṇagadayā gaurāṅgi pītāmbare
vighnaughaṃ bagale hara praṇamatāṃ kāruṇyapūrṇe kṣaṇe || 7 ||
mātarbhairavi bhadrakāli vijaye vārāhi viśvāśraye śrīvidye samaye
maheśi bagale kāmeśi rāme rame |
mātaṅgi tripure parātparatare svargāpavargaprade dāso'haṃ
śaraṇāgataḥ karuṇayā viśveśvari trāhi mām || 8 ||
saṃrambhe caurasaṃghe praharaṇasamaye bandhane vyādhimadhye
vidyāvāde vāvāde prakupitanṛpatau divyakāle niśāyām |
vaśye vā stambhane vā ripuvadhasamaye nirjane vā jane vā
gacchaṃstiṣṭhan trikālaṃ yadi paṭhati śivaṃ prāpnuyādāśudhīraḥ ||
9 ||
nityaṃ stotramidaṃ pavitramiha yo devyāḥ paṭhatyādarāddhṛtvā
yantramidaṃ tathaiva samare bāhau kare vā gale |
rājāno'pyarayo madāndhakariṇassarpā mṛgendrādikāste vai yāsti
vimohitā ripugaṇā lakṣmīḥ sthirā siddhayaḥ || 10 ||
tvaṃ vidyā paramā trilokajananī vighnaughasaṃchedinī
yoṣitkarṣaṇakāriṇī janamanaḥsammohasandāyinī |
stambhotsāraṇakāriṇī paśumanaḥsammohasandāyinī
jihvākolanabhairavī vijayate brahmādimantro yathā || 11 ||
vidyā lakṣmīrnityasaubhāgyamāyuḥ putraiḥ pautraiḥ
sarvasāmrājyasiddhim |
māno bhogo vaśyamārogyasaukhyaṃ prāptaṃ
tattadbhūtale'sminnareṇa || 12 ||
yatkṛtaṃ japasannāhaṃ gaditaṃ parameśvari |
duṣṭānāṃ nigrahārthāya tadgṛhāṇa namostu te || 13 ||
brahmāstramiti vikhyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
gurubhaktāya dātavyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 14 ||
pītāmbarāṃ dvibhujāṃ ca trinetrāṃ gātrakomalām |
śilāmudgarahastāṃ ca smarettāṃ bagalāmukhīm |
prātarmadhyāhnakālestava paṭhanamidaṃ kāryasiddhipradaṃ syāt || 15
||

iti rudrayāmale tantre śrībagalāmukhīstotraṃ samāptam |

atha mātaṅgīkavacam |

śrīdevyuvāca :
 sādhu sādhu mahādeva kathayasva sureśvara |
mātaṅgīkavacaṃ divyaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ nṛṇām || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca :

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mātaṅgīkavacaṃ śubham |

gopanīyaṃ mahādevi maunī jāpaṃ samācaret || 2 ||
asya śrīmātaṅgīkavacasya dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣirvirāṭ chando
mātaṅgī devatā caturvargasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
oṃ śiro mātaṅginī pātu bhuvaneśī tu cakṣuṣī |
toḍalā karṇayugalaṃ tripurā vadarna mama || 3 ||
pātu kaṇṭhe mahāmāyā hṛdi māheśvari tathā |
tripurā pārśvayoḥ pātu gude kāmeśvarī mama || 4 ||
ūrudvaye tathā caṇḍī jaṅghayośca ratipriyā |
mahāmāyā pādayugme sarvāṅgeṣu kuleśvarī || 5 ||
aṅgaṃ pratyaṅgakaṃ caiva sadā rakṣatu vaiṣṇavī |
brahmarandhre sadā rakṣenmātaṅgīnāma saṃsthitā || 6 ||
rakṣayennityaṃ lalāṭe sā mahāpiśācinīti ca |
netrayoḥ sumukhī rakṣeddevī rakṣattu nāsikām || 7 ||
mahāpiśācinī paścātmukhe rakṣatu sarvadā |
lajjā rakṣatu māṃ dantāñcoṣṭhau sammārjanīkarā || 8 ||
cibuke kaṇṭhadeśe ca ṭhakāratritayaṃ punaḥ |
savisargaṃ mahādevi hṛdayaṃ pātu sarvadā || 9 ||
nābhiṃ rakṣatu māṃ lolā kālikā'vatu locane |
udare pātu cāmuṇḍā liṅge kātyāyanī tathā || 10 ||
ugratārā gude pātu pādau rakṣatu cāmbikā |
bhujau rakṣatu śarvāṇī hṛdayaṃ caṇḍabhūṣaṇā || 11 ||
jihvāyāṃ mātṛkā rakṣetpūrve rakṣatu puṣṭikā |
vijayā dakṣiṇe pātu medhā rakṣatu vāruṇe || 12 ||
nair-ṛtyāṃ śraddhayā rakṣedvāyavyāṃ pātu lakṣmaṇā |
aiśānyāṃ rakṣayeddevī mātaṅgī śubhakāriṇī || 13 ||
rakṣetsureśī cāgneye bagalā pātu cottare |
ūrdhvaṃ pātu mahādevi devānāṃ hitakāriṇī || 14 ||
pātāle pātu māṃ nityaṃ vaśinī viśvarūpiṇī |
praṇavaṃ ca tato māyā kāmabījaṃ ca kūrcakam || 15 ||
mātaṅginī ṅeyutāstraṃ vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
sārddhaikādaśavarṇā sā sarvatra pātu māṃ sadā || 16 ||
iti te kathitaṃ devi guhyādguhyataraṃ param |
trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ devadurlabham || 17 ||
ya idaṃ prapaṭhennityaṃ jāyate sampadālayam |
paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||
gurumabhyarcya vidhivatkavacaṃ prapaṭhedyadi |
aiśvaryaṃ sukavitvaṃ ca vāksiddhiṃ labhate dhruvam || 19 ||
nityaṃ tasya tu mātaṅgī mahilā maṅgalaṃ caret |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca ye devāḥ surasattamāḥ || 20 ||
brahmarākṣasavetālā grahādyā bhūtajātayaḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhakaṃ devi lajjāyuktā bhavanti te || 21 ||
 kavacaṃ dhārayedyastu sarvasiddhiṃ labheddhruvam |
rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ ṣaṭkarmāṇi ca sādhayet || 22 ||
siddho bhavati sarvatra kimanyairbahubhāṣitaiḥ |
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā mātaṅgī yo bhajennaraḥ || 23 ||
alpāyurnirddhano mūrkho bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
gurau bhaktiḥ sadā kāryā kavace ca dṛḍhā matiḥ || 24 ||
tasmai mātaṅginī devī sarvasiddhiṃ prayacchati || 25 ||

iti nandyāvarte uttarakhaṇḍe tvariphaladāyinī mātaṅginīkavacaṃ

samāptam |

iti caturtha praricchedaḥ |

iti mahāmahopādhyāya-śrīkṛṣṇānanda-bhaṭṭācārya viracite

tantrasāre caturthaḥ paricchedaḥ |

pañcamaḥ paricchedaḥ

atha prasaṅgādupacārādayo nirūpyante

atha catuḥṣaṣṭyupacārāḥ |
sarvopacāramantrāstritāro pūrvāḥ kalpayāmi nama ityantāḥ kāryāḥ
|
yathā : 1 |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ pādyaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ 2 |
evaṃ arghya kalpayāmi namaḥ 3 |
ityādikrameṇa |

tathā siddhayāmale :

tritārīñca mukhe kṛtvā deyasya bhuvaneśvarī |

kalpayāmi namaḥ paścādupacāreṣmayaṃ vidhiriti || 1 ||
4 | āsānaropaṇam 5 |
sugandhitailabhyaṅgam 6 |
majjanaśālāpraveśanam 7 |
majjanamaṇḍape maṇipīṭhopaveśanam 8 |
divyasnānīyam udvartanam 9 |
uṣṇodakasnānam 10 |
kanaka kalasasthitasarvatīrthābhiṣekam 11 |
dhautavastraparimārjanam 12 |
aruṇadukūlaparidhānam 13 |
aruṇadukulottarīyam, 14 |
ālepamaṃḍapapraveśanam 15 |
ālepamaṇipīṭhopaveśanam 16 |
candanāgurukuṃkumamṛgamadakarpūrakastūrīrocanādivyagandha-
sarvāṅgānulepanam 17 |
keśabhārasya kālāgurudhūpamallikāmālatījātīcampakāśokaśata
 patrapūgakuharopunnāgakahlārayuthīsarva
vartukusumamālābhūṣaṇam 18 |
bhūṣaṇamaṇḍapapraveśanam, 19 |
bbhūṣaṇamaṇipīṭhopaveśanam 20 |
navaratnamukuṭam 21 |
candraśakalam, 22 |
sīmantasindūram 23 |
tilakaratnam 24 |
kālāñjanam 25 |
karṇapālīyugalam 26 |
nāsābharaṇam 27 |
adharayāvakam 28 |
grathanabhūṣaṇam 29 |
kanakacitrapadakam 30 |
mahāpadakam 31 |
muktāvalīm, 32 |
ekāvalīm 33 |
devacchandakam 34 |
keyūrayugalacatuṣkam 35 |
valayāvalīm 36 |
ūrmikāvalīm 37 |
kāñcīdāmakaṭīsūtram 38 |
śobhākhyābharaṇam 39 |
pādakaṭakam || 2 ||
40 | ratnanūpuram 41 |
pādāṃgurīyakam 42 |
ekakare pāśam 43 |
anyakare aṃkuśam 44 |
itarakareṣu puṇḍrekṣucāpam 45 |
aparakare puṣpabāṇān 46 |
śrīmanmāṇikyapādukām 47 |
svasamānaveśāstrāvaraṇadevatābhiḥ saha siṃhāsanārohaṇam 48 |
kāmeśvaraparyaṅkopaveśanam 49 |
amṛtāśanacaṣakam 50 |
ācamanīyam, 51 |
karpūravaṭikām 52 |
ānandollāsavilāsahāsam 53 |
maṅgalārātrikam 54 |
śvetacchatram 55 |
cāmarayugalam 56 |
darpaṇam 57 |
tālavṛntam 58 |
gandham 59 |
puṣpam 60 |
dhūpam 61 |
dīpam 62 |
naivedyam 63 |
pānārtham 64 |
 punarācamanīyam, tāmbūlam, namaskāram, kalpayet |
eteṣāmupacārāṇāmabhāve ete mantrā japyāḥ |

taduktaṃ navaratneśvare :

catuḥṣaṣṭyupacārāṇāmabhāve tanmanuṃ japet |

tattadeva phalaṃ vindyātsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 2-ka ||
athāṣṭādaśopacārāḥ
āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam |
snānaṃ vastropavītañca bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvaśaḥ |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpamannañca tarpaṇam |
mālyānulepanañcaiva namaskāravisarjane |
aṣṭādaśopacāraistu mantrīṃ pūjāṃ samācaret || 3 ||

atha ṣoḍaśopacārāḥ

pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ snānaṃ vasanabhūṣaṇe |

gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyācamanaṃ tataḥ |
tāmbūlamarcanā stotraṃ tarpaṇañca namaskriyā |
prayojayecca pūjāyāmupacārāṃstu ṣoḍaśa || 4 ||

atha daśopacārāḥ

pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ madhuparkācamanaṃ tathā |

gandhādayo naivedyāntā upacārā daśakramāt || 5 ||

atha pañcopacārāḥ :

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca |

akhaṇḍaṃ phalamāsādya kaivalyaṃ labhae dhruvam || 6 ||

atha maṇimuktādravyāṇāṃ nirmālyakālakathanam :

yoginītantre :

maṇimuktāsuvarṇāni devedattāni yāni vai |

na nirmālyaṃ dvādaśābdaṃ tāmrapātraṃ tathaiva ca || 7 ||
paṭī śāṭī ca ṣaṇmāsaṃ naivedyaṃ dattamātrataḥ |
modakaṃ kṛṣarañcaiva yāmārddhena maheśvari || 8 ||
paṭṭavastraṃ trimāsācca yajñasūtramahaṃ smṛtam |
yāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavedannaṃ paramānnaṃ tathaiva ca || 9 ||
mastakaṃ rudhirañcaiva ahorātreṇa pārvati |
muhūrtaṃ dadhi dugdhañca ājyaṃ yāmena śaṅkari || 10 ||
karavīramahorātraṃ bilvapatraṃ tathaiva ca |
javāraktañca mādhyañca nirmālyaṃ sārddhayāmake || 11 ||
mālyaṃ vai karavīrasya padmasya bilvakasya ca |
yāmārddhena maheśāni tāmbūlaṃ dattamātrataḥ || 12 ||
na nirmālyañca dāḍimvaṃ tathā bilvaphalaṃ priye |
 saugandhikañca kadalīṃ prayatnena niyojayet || 13 ||
atha tripurasundaryāḥ ṣoḍaśopacāramantrāḥ
udyaccandanakuṃkumāruṇapayodhārābhirāplvāvitāṃ,
nānānarghyamaṇipravālaghaṭitāṃ dattāṃ gṛhāṇāmbike |
āmṛṣṭāṃ surasundarībhirabhito hastāmbujairbhaktito, mātaḥ sundari
bhaktakalpalatike śrīpādukāmādarāt || 1 ||
devendrādibhirarcitaṃ suragaṇairādāya siṃhāsanaṃ
cañcatkāñcanasañcayābhiracitaṃ cāruprabhābhāsvaram |
etaccampakaketakīparimalaṃ tailaṃ mahānirmalaṃ,
gandhodvartanamādareṇa taruṇī dattaṃ gṛhāṇāmbike || 2 ||
paścāddevi gṛhāṇa śambhugṛhiṇi śrīsundari prāyaśo,
gandhadravyasamūhanirbharataraṃ dhātrīphalaṃ nirmalam |
tatkeśāna pariśodhya kaṅkatikayā mandākinīsrotasi, snātvā
projvalagandhakaṃ bhavatu te śrīsundari tvanmude || 3 ||
surādhipatikāminīkarasarojanālīdhṛtāṃ,
sacandanakuṃkumāgurubhareṇa vibhrājitām |
mahāparimalojvalāṃ sarasaśuddhakantūrikāṃ, gṛhāṇa varadāyini
tripurasundari śrīpade || 4 ||
gandharvāmarakinnarapriyatamāsantānahastāmbujaprastārairdhriyamā-
namuttamataraṃ kāśmīrajāpiñjaram |
mātarbhāsvarabhānumaṇḍalalasatkāntipradānojvalaṃ, cainaṃ
nirmalamātanotu vasanaṃ śrīsundari tvanmude || 5 ||
svarṇākalpitakuṇḍale śrutiyuge hastāmbuje mudrikā, madhye
sarāsanā nitambaphalake mañjīramaghridvaye |
hāro vakṣasi kaṅkaṇau kvaṇaraṇatkārau karadvandvake, vinyastaṃ,
mukuṭaṃ śirasyanudinaṃ dattonmudaṃ stūyatām || 6 ||
grīvāyāṃ dhṛtakāntikāntapaṭalaṃ graiveyakaṃ sundaraṃ, sindūraṃ
vilasallalāṭaphalake saundaryamudrādharam |
rājatkajjavalamujjvalotpaladalaśrīmocane locane, taddivyauṣadhinirmitaṃ
racayatu śrīśāmbhavi śrīpade || 7 ||
amandataramandaronmathitadugdhasindhudbhuvaṃ niśākarakaropamaṃ
tripurasundari śrīpade |
gṛhāṇa mukhamīkṣituṃ mukuravimbāvidrumairvinirmitamaghacchide
ratikarāmbujasthāyinam |
kastūrīdravacandanāgurusudhādhārābhirāplāvitaṃ,
cañcaccampakapāṭalādisurabhidravyaiḥ sugandhīkṛtam |
devastrīgaṇamastakasthitamahāratnādikumbhavrajairambhaḥ śāmbhavi
vimalaṃ saṃbhrameṇa dattaṃ gṛhāṇāmbike || 9 ||
kahlārotpalanāgakeśarasarojākhyāvalīmālatīmallīkairavaketakādi-
kusumaiḥ raktāśvamārādibhiḥ |
puṣpairmālya bhareṇa vai surabhiṇā nānārasasrotasā,
tāmrāmbhojanivāsinīṃ bhagavatīṃ śrīsundarīṃ pūjaye || 10 ||
māṃsīguggulacandanāgururajaḥkarpūraśaileyajairmādhvīkaiḥ saha
kuṃkumaiḥ surabhitaiḥ sarpirbhirāmiśritaḥ |
saurabhyāsthitimandire maṇimaye pātre'bhavatprītaye dhūpo'yaṃ
surakāminīviracitaḥ śrīsundari tvanmude || 11 ||
ghṛtadravaparisphuradruciraratnayaṣṭyānvito mahātimiranāśanaḥ
suranitambinīnirmitaḥ |
suvarṇacaṣakasthitaḥ saghanasāravartyānvitastavatripurasundari sphuratu
devi dīpo mude || 12 ||
jātīsaurabhanirbharaṃ rucikaraṃ śālyodanaṃ nirmalaṃ, yuktaṃ
hiṃgumarīcajīrasurabhidravyānvitairvyañjanaiḥ |
pakvānnena sapāyasenamadhunā dadhyājyasaṃmiśritaṃ, naivedyaṃ
surakāminīviracitaṃ śrīsundari tvanmude || 13 ||
lavaṅgakalikojjvalaṃ bahulanāgavallīdalaṃ sajātiphalakomalaṃ
saghanasārapūgīphalam |
sudhāmadhurimākulaṃ ruciratnapātrasthitaṃ, gṛhāṇa mukhapaṅkaje
sphuritamanba tāmbūlakam || 14 ||
śaratprabhavacandramaḥsphuritacandrikāsundaraṃ,
dalatsurataraṅgiṇīlalitamauktikāḍambaram |
gṛhāṇa navakāñcanaprabhavadaṇḍakhaṇḍojjvalaṃ,
mahātripurasundari prakaṭamātapatraṃ mahat || 15 ||
mātastvanmudamātanotu subhagastrībhiḥ sadāndolitaṃ, śubhraṃ
cāmaramindukundasadṛśaṃ prasvedaduḥkhāpaham |
sadyo'gastya-vasiṣṭhanāradaśukavyāsādivālmīkibhiḥ sve citte
kriyamāṇa eva kurutāṃ śarmāṇi vedadhvaniḥ || 16 ||
svāṅgane veṇumṛdaṅga śaṅkhabherīninādairupagīyamānā |
kolāhalairākulitā tavāstuvidyādharīnṛtyakalāsukhāya || 17 ||
devibhaktirasabhāvitavṛtte prīyatāṃ yadi kuto'pi labhyate |
tatranaunyamapi satphalamekaṃ janmakoṭibhirapīha na labhyam || 18 ||
etaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ padyairupacāropakalpitaiḥ |
yaḥ parāṃ devatāṃ stauti sa teṣāṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 19 ||

atha rudrākṣamāhātmyam

padmapurāṇe :

śikhāyāṃ hastayoḥ kaṇṭhe karṇayoścāpi yo naraḥ |

rudrākṣaṃ dhārayedbhaktyā sa śaivaṃ lokamāpnuyāt || 1 ||
navavaktrantu rudrākṣaṃ dhārayedvāmabāhunā |
caturdaśamukhañcaiva śikhāyāṃ dhārayedbudhaḥ || 2 ||
ekavaktraḥ śivaḥ sākṣādbrahmahatyāṃ vyapohati |
avadhyatvaṃ pratisrotā vahnistambhaṃ karoti ca || 3 ||
dvivaktro haragaurī syādgovadhādyaghanāśakṛt |
trivaktro'gnistrijanmotthapāparāśiṃ vināśayet || 4 ||
caturvaktraḥ svayaṃ brahmā narahatyāṃ vyapohati |
pañcavaktrastu kālāgniragamyākṣyapāpanut || 5 ||
ṣaḍavaktrastu guhaḥ sākṣādgarbhahatyāṃ vyapohati |
saptavaktrastvanantaḥ syāt svarṇasteyāghanutsadā || 6 ||
vināyako'ṣṭavaktraḥ syāt sarvānṛtavināśakṛt |
bhairavo navavaktrastu śivasāyujyakārakaḥ || 7 ||
daśavaktraḥ smṛto viṣṇurbhūtapretapiśācahā |
ekādaśamukho rudro nānāyajñaphalapradaḥ || 8 ||
dvādaśāsyo bhavedarkaḥ sarvakratuphalapradaṃ |
trayodaśamukhaḥ kāmaḥsarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 9 ||
caturdaśāsyaḥ śrīkaṇṭho vaṃśoddhārakaraḥ paraḥ |
 niśchidrāśca supakvāśca rudrākṣā dhāraṇe smṛtāḥ || 10 ||

atha rudrākṣasaṃskāraḥ

pañcāmṛtaṃ pañcagavyaṃ snānakāle prayojayet |

rudrākṣasya pratiṣṭhayāṃ mantraṃ pañcākṣaraṃ tathā || 11 ||
tryambakādimantrañca tathā tatra prayojayet |
oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃpuṣṭivarddhanam |
urvārukamiva vandhanānmṛtyormuṃkṣīyamāmṛtāt |

tathā :

oṃ hauṃ aghore hauṃ ghore hūṃ ghoratare oṃ hraiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ
sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo namaste rudrarupiṇe hūṃ hūṃ |
anenāpi ca mantreṇa rudrākṣasyadvijottamaḥ |
pratiṣṭhāṃ vidhivatkuryāt tato'dhikaphalaṃ labhet |
tato yathā svamantreṇa dhārayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 12 ||

tato krameṇa mantrāḥ :

oṃ oṃ bhṛśaṃ namaḥ | 1 |
oṃ oṃ namaḥ | 2 |
oṃoṃ namaḥ | 3 |
oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | 4 |
oṃ hūṃ namaḥ | 5 |
oṃ hūṃ namaḥ | 6 |
oṃ oṃ hūṃ hūṃ namaḥ | 7 |
oṃ saṃ hūṃ namaḥ | 8 |
oṃ hūṃ namaḥ | 9 |
oṃ haṃ namaḥ | 10 |
oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | 11 |
oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | 12 |
oṃ kṣāṃ kṣauṃ namaḥ | 13 |
oṃ namo namaḥ | 14 | || 13 ||
rudrākṣe dehasaṃsthe tu kukkuro mriyate yadi |
so'pi rudrapadaṃ yāti kiṃ punarmānavā guha || 14 ||
saptaviṃśatirudrākṣamālayā deha-saṃsthayā |
yaḥ karoti naraḥ puṇyaṃ sarvaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 15 ||
yo dadāti dvijātibhyo rudrākṣadbhuvi ṣaṇmukham |
tasya prīto bhavedrudraḥ svapadañca prayacchati || 16 ||
vinā mantreṇa yo dhatte rudrākṣaṃ bhuvi mānavaḥ |
sa yāti narakān ghorānyāvadindrāścaturdaśaḥ || 17 ||
iti rudrākṣa-māhātmyam |

atha prakārāntara-rudrākṣa-saṃskāre devatāmantrādikathanam :

skandapurāṇe-kārtikeya uvāca :
 ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaṭasaptavasavo nava |
daśaikādaśadvādaśatrayodaśacaturdaśa || 18 ||
eteṣāñca mukhānāntu devatā kātra śaṅkara |
guṇañca kīdṛśaṃ teṣāṃ kathayasva yathārthataḥ || 19 ||

śrīśaṅkara uvāca :

śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha tattvena vaktre vaktre yathā kramam || 20 ||

ekavaktraḥ śivaḥ sākṣātbrahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 21 ||
dvivaktro devadevyau ca govadhaṃ nāśayeddhruvam |
trivaktro dahanaḥ sākṣādbrahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 22 ||
caturvaktraḥ svayaṃ brahmā narahatyāṃ vyapohati |
pañcavaktraḥ svayaṃ rudraḥ kālāgnirnāma nāmataḥ |
agamyagamanāccaiva abhakṣyasya ca bhakṣaṇāt |
mucyate sarvapāpebhyaḥ pañcavaktrasya dhāraṇāt || 13 ||
ṣaḍvaktraḥ kārtikeyastu dhāraṇāddakṣiṇe bhuje |
brahmāhatyādibhiḥ pāpairmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||
saptavaktro mahāsena vānanto nāma nāgarāṭ |
gurutalpādibhiḥ pāpairmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 25 ||
aṣṭavaktro mahāsena sākṣāddevo vināyakaḥ |
pṛṣṭhodarakareṇāpi saṃspṛśedvā guroḥ striyam || 26 ||
evamādīni pāpāni atipāpāni sarvaśaḥ |
vighnāstu tasya naśyanti mukto yāti parāṃ gatim || 27 ||
guṇā hyeteṣu sarveṣu aṣṭavaktrasya dhāraṇāt |
navavaktro bhairavaḥ syāddhārayedvāmake bhuje || 28 ||
kāpilaṃ muktidaṃ proktaṃ mama tulyabalo bhavet |
lakṣakoṭisahasrāṇi brahmahatyāṃ karoti yaḥ |
tatsarvaṃ dahate śīghraṃ navavaktrasya dhāraṇāt || 29 ||
daśavaktro mahāsena sākṣāddevo janārdanaḥ |
grahāścaiva piśācādyā vetālā brahmarākṣasāḥ |
pannagāśca vinaśyanti daśavaktrasya dhāraṇāt || 30 ||
vaktraikādaśarudrākṣo rudrā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ |
śikhāyāṃ dhārayennityaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu |
aśvamedhasahasrasya vājapeyaśatasya ca |
hemaśṛṃgyāśca lakṣasya samyagdattasya yatphalam |
tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti vaktraikādaśadhāraṇāt || 31 ||
rudrākṣaṃ dvādaśairvaktraiḥ kaṇṭhadeśe ca dhārayet |
ādityastuṣyate nityaṃ dvādaśarkā vyavasthitāḥ || 32 ||
trayodaśamukhaḥ kāmaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
caturdaśāsyaḥ vaṃśoddhārakaraḥ paraḥ || 33 ||
rudrākṣān kaṇṭhadeśe daśanaparimitānamastake viṃśatirdve,
ṣaṭṣaṭkarṇapradeśe karayugalake dvādaśa dvādaśaiva |
bāhvorindoḥ kalābhiḥ pṛthagniyamitaṃ caikamekaṃ śikhāyāṃ
vakṣasyaṣṭādhikaṃ yaḥ kalayati kaluṣaṃ saḥ svayaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaḥ ||
34 ||

tatra krameṇadhāraṇamantrāḥ :
 oṃ aiṃ | 1 |
oṃ śrīṃ | 2 |
oṃ dhruṃ dhruṃ | 3 |
oṃ hrīṃ hraḥ | 4 |
oṃ hrīṃ | 5 |
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ | 6 |
oṃ hrāṃ | 7 |
oṃ kraṃ raṃ | 8 |
oṃ hrāṃ | 9 |
oṃ hrīṃ | 10 |
oṃ śrīṃ | 11 ||
oṃ hāṃ hrāṃ | 12 |
oṃ kṣauṃ stauṃ | 13 |
oṃ ḍaṃ māṃ | 14 | || 35 ||

atha nityaṃ naimittikādikarmabhaṅge prāyaścittam :

gautamīye :

yadyatkarmaṇi vaiguṇyaṃ nitye naimittike tathā |

sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ mūlañcāyutameva ca |
nitye sahasraṃ prajapet naimittike tathā yutam |
iti viṣṇuviṣayam |

anyatra tu tantrarāje :

nityātikramadoṣāṇāṃ śāntyai vidyāṃ śataṃ japet |

naimittikātikrameṇa sahasraṃ prajapenmanum |

pāpasaṅkare tu :

sarveṣāmeva pāpānāṃ saṅkare samupasthite |

prāyaścittantu tantroktamayutaṃ mantrajāpataḥ || 36 ||

atha paribhāṣāḥ :

gautamīye :

paribhāṣāmatho vakṣe upacāravidhau hareḥ |

dravyāṇāṃ yāvatī saṃkhyā pātrāṇāṃ dravyasaṃhatiḥ |
hāṭakaṃ rājataṃ tāmramārakūṭamṛdādinā |
upacāravidhāvetatdravyamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 37 ||
āsane pañcapuṣpāṇi svāgate ṣaṭcatuḥpalam |
śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirītam |
pādye cārghye jalaṃ tāvadgandhapuṣpākṣataṃ yavāḥ |
dūrvāstilāśca catvāraḥ kuśāgraśveta sarṣapāḥ |
jātīlavaṅgakakkolakvāthatoyañca ṣaṭpalam |
proktamācamanaṃ kāṃsye madhuparke ghṛtaṃ madhu |
 daghnā saha palaikantu śuddhaṃ vāri tathā came || 38 ||
parimāṇantu pañcāśatpalaṃ snānārthamambhasaḥ |
nirmalenodakenātha sarvatra paripūrṇatā || 39 ||
malinaṃ garhitaṃ sarvaṃ tyajetpūjāvidhau hareḥ |
vitastimātrādadhikaṃ vāsoyugmañca nūtanam || 40 ||
svarṇādyābharaṇānyeva muktāratnayutāni ca |
candanāgurukarpūrapaṅkagandhaḥ palāvadhiḥ || 41 ||
nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi pañcāśadadhikāni ca |
kāṃsyādinirmite pātre dhūpo guggulukarṣabhāk || 42 ||
yāvadbhakṣyaṃ bhavetpuṃsastāvaddadyājjanārdane |
naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ vastu bhakṣyādikacaturvidham || 43 ||
karpūrādiyutā vartiḥ sā ca kārpāsanirmitā |
saptāvṛttyā susaṃyukto dīpaḥ syāccaturaṃgulaḥ |
śilāpiṣṭhaṃ vandanāyāṃ saptadhā vartayennaraḥ |
kāryaṃ tāmrādipātre tatprītaye vanamālinaḥ || 44 ||
dūrvākṣatapramāṇantu vijñeyastu śatādhikam |
uttamo'yaṃ vidhiḥ prokto vibhave sati sarvadā || 45 ||
eṣāmabhāve sarveṣāṃ yathā śaktyā tu pūjayet |
anukalpaṃ varjayecca dravyāṇāṃ vibhave sati || 46 ||
anena vidhinā yastu pūjayedupacārataḥ |
sarvabhogānvito bhūtvā vrajedante hareḥ puram || 47 ||

atha viṣṇvārādhanamantrāḥ :

tatra gautamīye :

sarvāntaryāmine deva sarvabījamayaṃ tataḥ |

ātmasthāya paraṃ śuddhamānasaṃ kalpayāmyaham |
iti āsanam || 1 ||
yasya darśanamicchanti devā brahmaharādayaḥ |
kṛpayā devadeveśa madagre sannidhībhava |
yasya te parameśāna svāgataṃ svāgataṃ prabho |
iti svāgatam || 2 ||
kṛtārtho'nugṛhīto'smi saphalaṃ jīvitantu me |
yadāgato'si deveśa cidānandamayāvyaya |
ajñānādvā pramādādvā vaikalyāt sādhanasya ca |
yadapūrṇaṃ bhavet kṛtyaṃ tathāpyabhimukho bhava |
ityāvāhanam || 3 ||
yadbhaktileśa samparkātparamānandasambhavaḥ |
tasyai te parameśāna pādyaṃ śuddhāya kalpaye |
iti pādyam || 4 ||
devānāmapi devāya devānāṃ devatātmane |
ācāmaṃ kalpayāmīśa sudhāyāḥ śrutihetave |
ityācamanīyam || 5 ||
tāpatrayaharaṃ divyaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam |
tāpatrayavimokṣāya tavārghyaṃ kalpayāmyaham |
ityarghyam || 6 ||
sarvakalmaṣahīnāya paripūrṇasudhātmakam |
 madhuparkamimaṃ deva kalpayāmi prasīda me |
iti madhuparkaḥ || 7 ||
ucchiṣṭo'pyaśucirvāpi yasya smaraṇamātrataḥ |
śuddhimāpnoti tasmai te punarācamanīyakam |
iti punarācamanīyam || 8 ||
paramānandabodhābdhi-nimagna-nijamūrtaye |
sāṅgopāṅgamidaṃ snānaṃ kalpayāmyahamīśa te |
iti snānīyam || 9 ||
māyācitrapaṭācchanna-nijaguhyorutejase |
nirāvaraṇavijñāya vāsaste kalpayāmyaham |
iti vastram || 10 ||
yamāśritya mahāmāyā jagatsammohinī sadā |
tasmai te parameśāya kalpayāmyuttarīyakam |
ityuttarīyam || 11 ||
yasya śaktitrayeṇedaṃ samprotamakhilaṃ jagat |
yajñasūtrāya tasmai te yajñasūtraṃ prakalpaye |
iti yajñopavītam || 12 ||
svabhāvasundarāṅgāya nānāśaktyāśrayāya te |
bhūṣaṇāni vicitrāṇi kalpayāmi surārcita |
iti bhūṣaṇāni || 13 ||
samastadevadeveśa sarvatṛptikaraṃ param |
akhaṇḍānandasampūrṇaṃ gṛhāṇa jalamuttamam |
iti jalam || 14 ||
paramānandasaurabhyaparipūrṇadigantaram |
gṛhāṇa paramaṃ gandhaṃ kṛpayā parameśvara |
iti gandhaḥ || 15 ||
turīyaguṇasampannaṃ nānāguṇamanoharam |
ānandasaurabhaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhyatāmidamuttamam |
iti puṣpam || 16 ||
vanaspatirasodivyo gandhāḍhyaḥ sumanoharaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ pratigṛhyatām |
iti dhūpaḥ || 17 ||
suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatasmirāpahaḥ |
savāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
iti dīpaḥ || 18 ||
satpātrasiddhaṃ suhavirvividhānekabhakṣaṇam |
nivedayāmi deveśa sānugāya gṛhāṇa tat |
iti naivedyaṃ || 19 ||
tato jalaṃ samastadevadeveśa ityādinā || 20 ||

tathā gautamīye :

pūjā ca pañcadhā proktā tāsāṃ bhedānśṛṇuṣva me

abhigamanamupādānaṃ yogaḥ svādhyāya eva ca |
ijyā pañcaprakārārcāḥ krameṇa kathayāmi te |
tatrābhigamanaṃ nāma devatāsthānamārjanam |
upalepananirmālyadūrīkaraṇameva ca || 21 ||
upādānaṃ nāma gandha-puṣpādi-cayanaṃ tathā |
 yogo nāma svadevasya svātmatvenaiva bhāvanā || 22 ||
svādhyāyo nāmaṃ mantrārthasandhānapūrvako japaḥ |
sūktastotrādipāṭhastu hareḥ saṃkīrttanaṃ tathā |
tattvādiśāstrābhyāśca svādhyāyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 23 ||
ijyānāma svadevasya pūjanantu yathārthataḥ |
iti pañcaprakārārcāḥ kathitāstava suvrate |
sārṣṭi-sāmīpya-sālokya-sāyujya-sārupyadāḥ kramāt || 24 ||

atha dvādaśaśuddhiḥ :

atha dvādaśaśuddhiśca viṣṇavānāmihocyate |

gṛhopasarpaṇañcaiva tathānugamanaṃ hareḥ |
bhaktyā pradakṣiṇañcaiva pādayoḥ śodhanaṃ punaḥ || 1 ||
pūjārthaṃ patrapuṣpāṇāṃ bhaktyaivottolananaṃ hareḥ |
karayoḥ sarvaśuddhīnāmiyaṃ śuddhirviśiṣyate || 2 ||
tannāmakīrtanañcaiva guṇānāmapi kīrtanam |
bhaktyā ca kṛṣṇadevasya vacasaḥ śuddhiriṣyate || 3 ||
tatkathāśravaṇañcaiva tasyotsavanirīkṣaṇam |
śrotrayornetrayoścaiva śuddhiḥ samyagihocyate || 4 ||
pādodakasya nirmālyamālānāmapi dhāraṇam |
ucyate śirasaḥ śuddhiḥ praṇatasya hareḥ punaḥ || 5 ||
āghrāṇaṃ gandhapuṣpādernirmālyasya tapodhana |
viśuddhiḥ syādantarasya ghrāṇasyāpi vidhīyate || 6 ||
patrapuṣpādikaṃ yacca kṛṣṇapādayugārpitam |
tadekaṃ pāvanaṃ loke taddhi sarvaṃ viśodhayet || 7 ||
lalāṭe ca gadā kāryā mūrdhnicāpaṃ śarāṃstathā |
nandakañcaiva hṛnmadhye śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ bhujadvaye || 8 ||
śaṅkhacakrānvito vipraḥ śmaśāne mriyate yadi |
prayāge yā gati proktā sā gatistasya gautama || 9 ||

atha viṣṇordvātriṃśadaparādhāḥ :

tantrāntare :

yānairvā pādukābhirvā yānaṃ bhagavato gṛhe |

devotsaveṣva sevā ca apraṇāmastadagrataḥ || 10 ||
ucchiṣṭe caiva cāśauce bhagavadvandanādikam |
ekahastapraṇāmaśca tatpurastātpradakṣiṇam || 11 ||
pāda prasāraṇañcāgre tathā paryaṅkabandhanam |
śayanaṃ bhakṣaṇañcaiva mithyābhāṣaṇameva ca || 12 ||
uccairbhāṣo mitho jalpo rodanāni ca vigrahaḥ |
nigrahānugrahau caiva strīṣu ca krūrabhāṣaṇam || 13 ||
kambalāvaraṇañcaiva paranindā parastutiḥ |
aślīlabhāṣaṇañcaiva adhovāyuvimokṣaṇam || 14 ||
śaktau gauṇāpacāraśca aniveditabhakṣaṇam |
tattatkālodbhavānāñca kalādīnāmanarpaṇam || 15 ||
viniyuktāvaśiṣṭasya pradānaṃ vyañjanasya ca |
spaṣṭīkṛtyāsanañcaiva paranindā parastutiḥ || 16 ||
 gurau maunaṃ nijastotraṃ devatānindanaṃ tathā |
aparādhāstathā viṣṇordvātriṃśatparikīrtitaḥ || 17 ||
idamupalakṣaṇam |

vāsiṣṭhe :

keśavāgre nṛtyagītaṃ na karoti harerdine vahninā kiṃ na dagdhā'sau

gataḥ kiṃ na rasātalam || 18 ||

nāradīye :

smaraṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ viṣṇoḥ kalau mantrajapādikam |

dānantu prītaye tasya nānyathā gatiriṣyate || 19 ||

gautamīye :

śālagrāmaśilātoyamapītvā yastu mastake |

prakṣepaṇaṃ prakurvīta brahmahā sa nigadyate || 20 ||
viṣṇoḥ pādodakaṃ pītaṃ koṭi janmāghanāśanam |
tadevāṣṭaguṇaṃ pāpaṃ bhūmau bindunipātanāt || 21 ||

dhāraṇamantrastu :

akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam |
viṣṇupādodakaṃ pītvā śirasā dhārayāmyaham || 22 ||

agastye :

hatyāṃ hanti yadaṃghrijāpi tulasī steyañca toyaṃ pade naivedyaṃ

bahumadyapānajanitaṃ gurvaṅganāsajam |
śrīśādhīnanatiḥ sthitirharijanaistatsaṅgajaṃ kilviṣaṃ,
śālagrāmaśilānṛsiṃhamahimā ko'pyeṣa lokottaraḥ

sanatkumāre :

keśavāgre nṛtyagītaṃ yaḥ karoti kalau naraḥ |

pade pade'śvamedhasya phalamāpnoti nityaśaḥ || 24 ||

vāsiṣṭhe :

suptaḥ prabodhakālaśca mantrāṇāmabhidhīyate |

mantravidyāvibhāgena dvividhā mantrajātayaḥ || 25 ||
mantrāḥ puṃdevatāḥ proktā vidyāḥ strīdevatā smṛtāḥ |
strīpuṃnapuṃsakātmāno mantrāḥ sarve samīritāḥ || 26 ||
puṃmantrā huṃphaḍantāḥ syurdviṭhāntāḥ syuḥ striyo matāḥ |
napuṃsakā namo'ntāḥ syurityuktā manavastridhā |
etacchūnyā bhavedvidyā mahāśabdeti gīyate || 27 ||
 evaṃ tantre'pi :

agnīṣomātmakā mantrā vijñeyāḥ krūrasaumyayoḥ |

karmaṇorvahnitārāntyaviyatprāyāḥ samīritāḥ || 28 ||
āgneyā manavaḥ saumyā bhūyiṣṭhendvamṛtākṣarāḥ |
āgneyā saṃprabudhyante prāṇe carati dakṣiṇe || 29 ||
bhāge'nyasmin sthite prāṇe saumyā bodhaṃ prayānti hi |
nāḍīdvayagate prāṇe sarve bodhaṃ prayānti te |
prayacchanti phalaṃ sarve prabhuddhā mantriṇāṃ sadā || 30 ||

yadvā :

prāṇāpānasamāyogāt śivaśaktyośca melanam |

prabodhakālo vijñeyaḥ svāpakālastataḥ paraḥ || 31 ||

tathā :

vāmāvaho yadā vāyurhrasvānāṃ yojanaṃ tadā |

dakṣiṇasyāṃ yadā vāyustadā dīrghāstu yojitāḥ |
ubhayastho yadā vāyūstadā syādubhayātmakaḥ || 32 ||
saṃpuṭīkṛtya mantreṇa ādilāntānsabindukān |
punaścasavisargāntān kṣa-kāraṃ kevalaṃ paṭhet |
evaṃ japto yadīṣṭaścetprabudhaḥ śīghrasiddhidaḥ || 33 ||
iti suptaprabodhakālaḥ |

atha yogāṅgāsanāni :

padmāsanaṃ svastikākhyaṃ bhadraṃ vajrāsanantathā |

vīrāsanamiti proktaṃ kramādāsanapañcakam || 1 ||
ūrvorupari vinyasya samyakpādatale ubhe |
aṃguṣṭhau ca vibadhnīyāddhastābhyāṃ vyutkramāt tataḥ |
padmāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ yogināṃ hṛdayaṅgamam || 2 ||
jānūrvorantare samyak kṛtvā pādatale ubhe |
ṛjukāyo viśedyogī svastikaṃ tatpracakṣate || 3 ||
sīvanyāḥ pārśvayornyasya gulphayugmaṃ suniścalam |
vṛṣaṇādhaḥ pārśvapādau pāṇibhyāṃ paribandhayet |
bhadrāsanaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ yogibhiḥ parikalpitam || 4 ||
ūrvoḥ pādau kramānnyasya jānunoḥ prāṅmukhāṃguli |
karau nidadhyādākhyātaṃ vajrāsanamanuttamam || 5 ||
ekaṃ pādamadhaḥ kṛtvā vinyasyorau tathetaram |
ṛjukāyo viśenmantrī vīrāsanamitīritam || 6 ||

atha mudrāprakaraṇam :

mudrāpadavyutpattimāha tantre :

modanātsarvadevānāṃ drāvaṇātpāpasantateḥ |
tasmānmudreti vikhyātā munibhistantravedibhiḥ || 1 ||
 atha mudrāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu kalpitāḥ |
yābhirviracitābhiśca modante mantradevatāḥ || 2 ||
arcane japakāle ca dhyāne kāmye ca karmaṇi |
snāne cāvāhane śaṅkhe pratiṣṭhāyāñca rakṣaṇe |
naivedye ca tathānyatra tattatkalpaprakāśite |
sthāne mudrāḥ pradraṣṭavyāḥ svasvalakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ || 3 ||
āvāhanyādikā mudrā na sādhāraṇī matā |
tathā ṣaḍaṅga-mudrāśca sarvamantreṣu yojayet || 4 ||
ekonaviṃśatirmudrā viṣṇoruktā manīṣibhiḥ |
śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-padma-veṇu-śrīvatsakaustubhāḥ |
vanamālā tathā jñānamudrā vilvāhvayā tathā |
garuḍākhyā parā mudrā viṇṇoḥ santoṣavarddhinī |
nārasiṃhī ca vārāhī hāyagrīvī dhanustathā |
vāṇamudrā tataḥ parśurjaganmohanikā parā || 5 ||
kāmamudrā parā khyātā śivasya daśa mudrikāḥ |
liṅgayonitriśūlākṣamāleṣṭābhīmṛgāhvayāḥ |
khaṭvāṅgā ca kapālākhyā ḍamaruḥ śivatoṣadāḥ || 6 ||
sūryasyaikaiva padmākhyā saptamudrā gaṇeśituḥ |
dantapāśāṃkuśā vighnaparśulaḍḍūkasaṃjñitāḥ |
bījapūrāhvayā mudrā vijñeyā vighnapūjane || 7 ||
pāśāṃkuśa-varābhītikhaḍgacarma-dhanuḥ-śarāḥ |
mauṣalī mudrikā daurgī mudrāḥ śakteḥ priyaṅkarāḥ || 8 ||
lakṣmīmudrārcane lakṣmyā vāgvādinyāśca pūjane |
akṣamālā tathā vīṇā vyākhyā pustakamudrikā |
saptajihvāhvayā mudrā vijñeyā vahnipūjane || 9 ||
matsyamudrā ca kūrmākhyā lelihā muṇḍasaṃjñikā |
mahāyoniriti khyātā sarvasiddhisamṛddhidā || 10 ||
śaktyarcane mahāyoniḥ śyāmādau muṇḍamudrikā |
matsyakūrmalelihākhyā mudrāḥ sādhāraṇī matāḥ || 11 ||
tārārcane viśeṣāstu kathyante pañca mudrikāḥ |
yoniśca bhūtinī caiva bījākhyā daityadhūminī |
lelihāneti saṃproktāḥ pañcamudrā vilokitāḥ || 12 ||
daśamā mudrikā jñeyāstripurāyāśca pūjane |
saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmāda-mahāṃkuśāḥ || 13 ||
khecarī-bījayonyākhyā trikhaṇḍā parikīrttitā |
kumbhamudrābhiṣeke syāt padmamudrāsane tathā |
kālakarṇī prayoktavyā vighnapraśamakarmaṇi |
gālinī ca prayoktavyā jalaśodhanakarmaṇi || 14 ||
śrīgopālārcane veṇurnṛharernārasiṃhikā |
varāhasya sa pūjāyāṃ vārāhākhyāṃ prayojayet || 15 ||
hayagrīvārcane caiva hāyagrīvīṃ pradarśayet |
rāmārcane dhanurbāṇamudre parśustathārcane |
paraśurāmasya vijñeyā jaganmohanasaṃjñikā |
vāsudevāhvyā dhyāne kumbhamudrā tu rakṣaṇe |
sarvatra prārthane caiva prārthanākhyāṃ prayojayet |
uddeśānukramādāsāmucyante lakṣaṇāni ca || 16 ||
hastābhyāmañjaliṃ baddhvānāmikāmūlaparvaṇi |
aṃguṣṭhau nikṣipetseyaṃ mudrā tvāvāhanī smṛtā || 17 ||
 adhomukhī tviyañcet syāt sthāpanī mudrikā smṛtā |
ucchritāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭyośca saṃyogāt sannidhāpanī || 18 ||
antaḥpraveśitāṃguṣṭhā saiva saṃrodhinī matā |
uttānamuṣṭiyugalā sammukhīkaraṇī matā || 19 ||
devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtiḥ |
savyahastakṛtā muṣṭirdīrghādhomukhatarjanī |
avaguṇṭhanamudreyamabhito bhrāmitā matā || 20 ||
anyonyābhimukhāśliṣṭā kaniṣṭhānāmikā punaḥ |
tathaiva tarjanīmadhyā dhenumudrā prakīrttitā |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt tayā sādhakasattamaḥ || 21 ||
anyonyagrathitāṃguṣṭhā prasāritaparāṃgulī |
mahāmudreyamuditā paramīkaraṇe budhaiḥ |
prayojayedimā mudrā devatāhvānakarmaṇi || 22 ||
aṅganyāsasya mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ prāksamīritam |
vaiṣṇavīnāntu mudrāṇāṃ kathyante lakṣaṇānyatha || 23 ||
vāmāṃguṣṭhantu saṃgṛhya dakṣiṇena tu muṣṭinā |
kṛtvottānaṃ tato muṣṭhimaṃguṣṭhantu prasārayet |
vāmāṃgulyastathā śliṣṭāḥ saṃyuktāḥ syuḥ prasāritāḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhasaṃspṛṣṭā jñeyaiṣā śaṅkhamudrikā || 1 ||
hastau tu sammukhau kṛtvā subhugnau suprasāritau |
kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakau lagnau mudraiṣā cakrasaṃjñikā || 2 ||
anyo'nyābhimukhau hastau kṛtvā tu grathitāṃgulī |
aṃguṣṭhau madhyame bhūyaḥ sulagne suprasārite |
gadāmudreyamuditā viṣṇoḥ santoṣavarddhinī || 3 ||
hastau tu sammukhau kṛtvā sannataprotthitāṃgulī |
talāntamilitāṃguṣṭhau kṛtvaiṣā padmamudrikā || 4 ||
oṣṭhe vāmakarāṃguṣṭhau lagnāstasya kaniṣṭhikā |
dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhasaṃyuktā tatkaniṣṭhā prasāritā |
tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ kiñcitsaṅkocya cālitāḥ |
veṇumudrā bhavatyeṣā suguptā preyasī hareḥ || 5 ||
anyonyapṛṣṭhakarayormadhyamānāmikāṃgulī |
aṃguṣṭhena tu badhnīyātkaniṣṭhāmūlasaṃshite |
tarjanyau kārayedeṣā mudrā śrīvatsaṃjñitā || 6 ||
anāmāpṛṣṭhasaṃlagnā dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhikā |
kaniṣṭhayānyayā baddhā tarjanyā dakṣayā tathā |
vāmānāmāñca badhnīyāddakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhamūlake |
aṃguṣṭhamadhyame vāme saṃyojya saralāḥ parāḥ |
catasro'pyagrasaṃlagnā mudrā kaustubhasaṃjñikā || 7 ||
spṛśetkaṇṭhādipādāntaṃ tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayā tathā |
karadvayena mālāvanmudreyaṃ vanamālikā || 8 ||
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhakau saktāvagrato vinyasetsudhīḥ |
vāmahastāmbujaṃ vāmajānumūrdhni vinyaset |
jñānamudrā bhavedeṣā rāmacandrasya preyasī || 9 ||
aṃguṣṭhaṃ vāmamuddaṇḍitamitarakarāṃguṣṭhakenātha baddhvā
tasyāgraṃ pīḍayitvāṃgulībhirapi ca tā vāmahastāṃgulībhiḥ |
baddhvā gāḍhaṃ hṛdi sthāpayatu vimaladhīrvyāharanmārabījaṃ
bilvākhyā mudrikaiṣā sphuṭamiha gaditā gopanīyā vidhijñaiḥ || 10 ||
hastau tu vimukhau kṛtvā grathayitvā kaniṣṭhike |
 mithastarjanike śliṣṭe śliṣṭāvaṃguṣṭhakau tathā |
madhyamānāmike dve tu dvau pakṣāviva cālayet |
eṣā garuḍamudrā syāt viṣṇoḥ santoṣavarddhinī || 11 ||
jānumadhye karau kṛtvā cibukāṣṭhau samāvubhau |
hastau tu bhūmisaṃlagnau kampamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
mukhaṃ vivṛtakaṃ kuryāt lelihānāñca jihvikām |
nārasiṃhī bhavedeṣā mudrā tatprītivarddhinī |

prakārāntaram :

aṃguṣṭhābhyāntu karayostathākramya kaniṣṭhike |

adhomukhībhiḥ sarvābhirmudreyaṃ nṛharermatā || 12 ||
devopari karaṃ vāmaṃ kṛtvottānamadhaḥ sudhīḥ |
namayediti samproktā mudrā vārāhasaṃjñikā |

prakārāntaram :

dakṣahastañcordhvamukhaṃ vāmahastamadhomukham |
aṃgulyagrantu saṃyuktaṃ mudrā vārāhasaṃjñikā || 13 ||
vāmahastatale dakṣā aṃgulīstāstvadhomukhīḥ |
saṃropya madhyamāṃ tāsāmunnamyādho vikuñcayet |
hayagrīvapriyā mudrā tanmūrteranukāriṇī || 14 ||
vāmasya madhyamāgrantu tarjanyagreṇa yojayet |
anāmikāṃ kaniṣṭhāñca tasyāṃguṣṭhena pīḍayet |
darśayedvāmake skandhe dhanurmudreyamīritā |
dakṣamuṣṭestu tarjanyā dīrghayā bāṇamudrikā || 15 ||

yadvā jñānārṇave :

yathā hastagataṃ cāpaṃ tathā hastaṃ kuru priye |

cāpamudreyamākhyātā vāmahaste vyavasthitā |
yathā hastagatā bāṇāstathā hastaṃ kuru priye |
bāṇamudreyamākhyātā ripuvarganikṛntanī || 16 ||
tale talantu karayostiryaksaṃyojya cāṃgulīḥ |
saṃhatāḥ prasūtāḥ kuryānmudrā paraśusaṃjñikā || 17 ||
ucchritāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭi dve mudrā trailokyamohinī || 18 ||
hastau tu sampuṭau kṛtvā prasṛtāṃgulike tathā |
tarjanyau madhyamāpṛṣṭhe aṃguṣṭhau madhyāmaśritau |
kāmamudreyamuditā sarvadevapriyaṅkarī || 19 ||
mahādevapriyāṇāntu kathyante lakṣaṇānyatha |
ucchritaṃ dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhaṃ vāmāṃguṣṭhena bandhayet |
vāmāṃgulīrdakṣiṇābhiraṃgulībhiśca bandhayet |
liṃgumudreyamākhyātā śivasānnidhyakāriṇī || 1 ||
mithaḥ kaniṣṭhike baddhvā tarjanībhyāmanāmike |
anāmikordhva saṃśliṣṭadīrghamadhyamayoradhaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyasedyonimudreyamīritā || 2 ||
aṃguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhāntu baddhvā śliṣṭāṃgulitrayam |
prasārayet triśulākhyā mudraiṣā parikīrtitā || 3 ||
 aṃguṣṭha tarjanyagreṣu grathayitvāṃgulitrayam |
prasārayedakṣamālā mudreyaṃ parikīrtitā || 4 ||
adhaḥsthito dakṣahastaḥ prasṛtovaramudrikā || 5 ||
ūrdhvīkṛto vāmahastaḥ prasṛto'bhayamudrikā || 6 ||
militānāmikāṃguṣṭhaṃ madhyamāgre niyojayet |
śliṣṭāṃgulyucchrite kuryānmṛgamudrayamīritā || 7 ||
pañcāṃgulyo dakṣiṇāstu militā hyūrdhvamunnatāḥ |
khaṭvāṅgamudrā vikhyātā devasyātipriyā matā || 8 ||
pātravadvāmahastañca kṛtvāṅga vāmake tathā |
nidhāyocchritavatkuryānmudrā kāpālikī matā || 9 ||
muṣṭiñca śithilāṃ baddhvā īṣaducchritamadhyamām |
dakṣiṇāṃ tūrdhvamunnamya karṇadeśe pracālayet |
eṣā mudrā ḍamarukā sarvavighnavināśinī || 10 ||
tathā gaṇeśamudrāṇāmucyate lakṣaṇānyatha |
uttānordhvamukhī madhyā saralā baddhamuṣṭikā |
dantamudrā samākhyātā sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 1 ||
vāmamuṣṭestu tarjanyā dakṣamuṣṭestu tarjanīm |
saṃyojyāṃguṣṭhakāgrābhyāṃ tarjanyagre svake kṣipet |
eṣā pāśāhvayā mudrā vidvadbhiḥ parikīrtitā || 2 ||
ṛjvīñca madhyamāṃ kṛtvā tarjanīṃ madhyaparvaṇi |
saṃyojyākuñcayet kiñcitmudraiṣāṃkuśasaṃjñikā || 3 ||
tarjanīmadhyamānāmā kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭikā |
adhomukhī dīrgharūpā madhyamā vighnamudrikā || 4 ||
parśumudrā nigaditā prasiddhā laḍḍumudrikā |
bījapūrāhvayā mudrāprasiddhatvādupekṣitā || 5 ||
śākteyīnāñca mudrāṇāṃ kathyante lakṣaṇānyatha |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītidhanurbāṇāḥ samīritāḥ || 6 ||
kaniṣṭhā'nāmike baddhvā svāṃguṣṭhenaiva dakṣataḥ |
śiṣṭāṃgulī tu prasṛte saṃsṛṣṭe khaḍgamudrikā || 7 ||
vāmahastaṃ tathā tiryakṛtvā caiva prasārya ca |
ākuñcitāṃgulīṃ kuryāccarmamudreyamīritā || 8 ||
muṣṭiṃ kṛvā tu hastābhyāṃ vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam |
kuryānmuṣalamudreyaṃ sarvavighnavināśinī || 9 ||
muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā karābhyāñca vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam |
kṛtvā śirasi saṃyojya durgāmudreyamīritā || 10 ||
cakramudrāṃ tathā baddhvā madhyame dve prasārya ca |
kaniṣṭhike tathānīya tadagre'ṃguṣṭhakau kṣipet |
lakṣmīmudrā parā hyeṣā sarvasampatpradāyinī || 11 ||
vīṇāvādanabaddhastau kṛtvā sañcālayecchiraḥ |
vīṇāmudreyamākhyātā sarasvatyāḥ priyaṅkarī || 1 ||
vāmamuṣṭiṃ svābhimukhīṃ kṛtvā pustakamudrikā |
dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhatarjanyāvagralagne parāṃgulīḥ || 2 ||
prasārya saṃhatottānā eṣā vyākhyānamudrikā |
śrīrāmasya sarasvatyā atyantapreyasī matā || 3 ||
maṇibandhasthitau kṛtvā prasṛtāṃgulikau karau |
kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayugale militvāntaḥ prasārayet |
saptajihvākhyamudreyaṃ vaiśvānarapriyaṅkarī || 1 ||
kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakau saktau karayoritaretaram |
 tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ saṃhatā-bhugnavarjitāḥ |
mudraiṣā gālinī proktā śaṅkhasyo paricālitā || 1 ||
dakṣāṃguṣṭhaṃ parāṃguṣṭhe kṣiptvā hastadvayena tu |
sāvakāśāmekamuṣṭiṃ kuryāt sā kumbhamudrikā || 2 ||
muṣṭyorūrdhvīkṛtāṃguṣṭhau tarjanyagre tu vinyaset |
sarvarakṣākarī hyeṣā kumbhamudrā prakīrtitā || 3 ||
prasṛtāṃgulikau hastau mithaḥ śliṣṭau ca sammukhau |
kuryātsvahṛdaye seyaṃ mudrā prārthanasaṃjñikā || 4 ||
añjalyañjalimudrā syādvāsudevāhvayā ca sā || 5 ||
aṃguṣṭhāvunnatau kṛtvā muṣṭyoḥ saṃlagnayordvayoḥ
tāvevābhimukhau kuryānmudreṣā kālakarṇikā || 6 ||
dakṣiṇā niviḍā muṣṭirnāsikārpitatarjanī || 7 ||
mudrā vismayasaṃjñā syādvismayaveśakāriṇī || 8 ||
muṣṭirūrdhvī kṛtāṃguṣṭhā dakṣiṇā nādamudrikā |
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhasaṃyogāgrato bindumudrikā || 9 ||
adhomukhe vāmahaste ūrdhvāsyaṃ dakṣahastakam |
kṣiptvāṃgulīraṃgulībhiḥ saṃgrathya parivartayet |
eṣā saṃhāramudrā syādvisarjanavidhau smṛtā || 10 ||
dakṣapāṇipṛṣṭhadeśe vāmapāṇitalaṃ nyaset |
aṃguṣṭhau cālayetsamyakmudreyaṃ matsyarūpiṇī || 11 ||
vāmahastasya tarjanyāṃ dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhikām |
tathā dakṣiṇatarjanyāṃ vāmāṃguṣṭhaṃ niyojayet |
unnataṃ dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhaṃ vāmasya madhyamādikāḥ |
aṃgulīryojayetpṛṣṭhe dakṣiṇasya karasya ca |
vāmasya pitṛtīrthena madhyamānāmike tathā |
adhomukhe ca te kuryāddakṣiṇasya karasya ca |
kūrmapṛṣṭhasamaṃ kuryāddakṣapāṇiñca sarvataḥ |
kūrmamudreyamākhyātā devatādhyānakarmaṇi (pṛṣṭhe kroḍe) || 10 ||
antarāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭintu kṛtvā vāmakarasya ca |
madhyamāgraṃ dakṣiṇasya tathālambya prayatnataḥ |
madhyamenātha tarjanyāmaṃguṣṭhāgreṇa yojayet |
dakṣiṇaṃ yojayetpāṇiṃ vāmamuṣṭau tu sādhakaḥ |
darśayeddakṣiṇe bhāge muṇḍamudreyamucyate || 13 ||

tārāyā yonyādimudrā yathā :

yonimudrā ca vaktavyā darśayet tāmadhomukhīm |

bhūtinī vaktavyā bījākhyāpi |
parivartya karau spaṣṭau kaniṣṭhākṛṣṭamadhyame |
anāmāyugalañcādhastarjanīyugalaṃ pṛthak |
anyo'nyaṃ niviḍaṃ baddhvāṃguṣṭhāgre'nāmike tataḥ |
dānavadhūmaketvākhyā mudraiṣā kathitā priye |
asyāstu bandhanānmantrī bandhanānmucyate dhruvam || 1 ||
vaktraṃ vistāritaṃ kṛtvāpyadhojihvāñca cālayet |
pārśvasthaṃ muṣṭiyugalaṃ lelihaneti kīrttitā || 2 ||
eṣā tārārādhane, anyā lelihānā vaktavyā |
yonirmāyādharaḥ sendūrvadhuḥ kūrcaṃ kramādviduḥ |
bījāni coccaranmantrī mudrābandhanamācaret || 3 ||
 tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ samaḥ kuryādadhomukhīḥ |
anāmāyāṃ kṣipedvṛddhām ṛjvīṃ kṛtvā kaniṣṭhikām |
lelihānāma mudreyaṃ jīvanyāse prakīrtitā || 4 ||
tarjanyānāmikā-madhyā-kaniṣṭhā kramayogataḥ |
karayoryojayatyeva kaniṣṭhāmūladeśataḥ |
aṃguṣṭhāgre tu nikṣipya mahāyoniḥ prakīrtitā || 5 ||
vāmakeśvaratantroktāḥ prakāśyante'tra mudrikāḥ |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mudrāḥ sarvārthasiddhidāḥ
yābhirviracitābhiśca sānnidhyaṃ traipuraṃ bhavet || 1 ||
parivartya karau spṛṣṭāvaṃguṣṭhau kārayetsamau |
anāmāntargate kṛtvā tarjanyau kuṭilākṛtī |
kaniṣṭhike niyuñjīta nijasthāne maheśvari |
trikhaṇḍeyaṃ samākhyātā tripurādhyānakarmaṇi || 2 ||
madhyamāmadhyage kṛtvā kaniṣṭhe'ṃguṣṭharodhite |
tarjanyau daṇḍavatkṛtvā madhyamoparyanāmike |
eṣā ca paramā mudrā sarvasakṣobhakāriṇī || 3 ||
etasyā eva mudrāyā madhyame sarale yadā |
kriyate parameśāni sarvavidrāviṇī tadā || 4 ||
madhyamātarjanībhyāñca kaniṣṭhānāmike same |
aṃkuśākārarūpābhyāṃ madhyame parameśvari |
aṃguṣṭhantu niyuñjīta kaniṣṭhānāmikopari |
iyamākarṣiṇī mudrā trailokyākarṣiṇī parā || 5 ||
puṭākārau karau kṛtvā tarjanyāvaṃkuśākṛtī |
parivartakrameṇaiva madhyame tadadhogate |
krameṇa devi tenaiva kaniṣṭhānāmike tathā |
saṃyojya niviḍāḥ sarvā aṃguṣṭhāvagradeśataḥ |
mudreyaṃ parameśāni sarvavaśyakarī matā || 6 ||
sammukhau tu karau kṛtvā madhyamāmadhyage'ntyaje |
anāmike tu sarale tadbahistarjanīdvayam |
daṇḍākārau tatoṃguṣṭhau madhyamānakhadeśagau |
mudraiṣonmādinī nāmnākarṣiṇa sarvayoṣitām || 7 ||
asyāstvanāmikāyugmamadhaḥ-kṛtvāṃkuśākṛtī |
tarjanyāvapi tenaiva krameṇa viniyojayet |
iyaṃ mahāṃkuśā mudrā sarvakāmārthasādhanī || 8 ||
savyaṃ dakṣiṇadeśe tu savyadeśe tu dakṣiṇam |
bāhuṃ kṛtvā mahādevi hastau saṃparivartya ca |
kaniṣṭhānāmike devi yuktvā tena krameṇa tu |
tarjanībhyāṃ samākrānte sarvordhvamapi madhyame |
aṃguṣṭhau tu maheśāni saralāvapi kārayet |
iyaṃ sā khecarī nāmnā pārthivasthānayojitā || 9 ||
parivartya karau spṛṣṭāvarddhacandrākṛtī priye
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayugalaṃ yugapatkārayet tataḥ |
adhaḥkaniṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhe madhyame viniyojayet |
tathaiva kuṭile yojye sarvādhastādanāmike |
bījamudreyamacirātsarvasiddhivivarddhinī || 10 ||
madhyame kuṭile kṛtvā tarjanyupari saṃsthite |
anāmike madhyagate tathaiva hi kaniṣṭhike |
sarvā ekatra saṃyojya aṃguṣṭhaparipīḍitāḥ |
 eṣā tu paramā mudrā yonimudreyamīrtitā || 11 ||
etā mudrā maheśāni tripurāyā mayoditāḥ |
pūjākāle prayoktavyā yathānukramayogataḥ || 12 ||
vāmahastena muṣṭintu baddhvā karṇapradeśake |
tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kṛtvā bhrāmayenmanuvittamaḥ |
saubhagyadaṇḍinī mudrā nyāsakāle'pi sūcitā || 13 ||
antarāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭyā tu nirudhya tarjanīmimām |
ripujihvā grahā mudrā nyāsakāle'pi sūcitā || 14 ||
baddhvā tu yonimudrāṃ vai madhyame kuṭile kuru |
aṃguṣṭhau ca tadagre mudreyaṃ bhūtinī matā || 15 ||
vāmamuṣṭiṃ vidyāyātha tarjanīmadhyame tataḥ |
prasārya tarjanīmudrā nirdiṣṭā vajrapāṇinā || 16 ||
iti mudrāprakaraṇam |

atha dhāraṇayantrādi :

tatrādau bhunaneśvarīyantram :

śāradāyām :

ālikhyāṣṭadigargalānyudaragaṃ pāśādikaṃ tryakṣaraṃ,

koṣṭheṣvaṅgamanūnpareṣu vilikhedaṣṭārṇamantradvayam |
acpūrvāparayaṭk-yuglaṣavarān
vyomāsanānargaleṣvālikhyendrajalādipādhiguṇaśaḥ paṃktidvayaṃ
tatparam || 1 ||
koṣṭheṣvaṣṭayugārṇamātmasahitāṃ yugmasvarāntargatāṃ,
māyāṃ keśaragāṃ daleṣu vilikhetmūlaṃ tripaktikramāt |
triḥ pāśāṃkuśaveṣṭitañca lipibhirvītaṃ kramādutkramāt,
padmasthena ghaṭena paṅkajamukhenāveṣṭiṃ tadbahiḥ |
ghaṭārgalamidaṃ yantraṃ mantriṇāṃ śrīpadaṃ matam |
pāśaśrīśaktikandarpakāmaśaktiramāṃkuśāḥ |
prathamo'ṣṭākṣaro mantrastataḥ kāminirañjini |
svāhānto'ṣṭākṣaraḥ sadbhiparaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
hrīṃ gauri rudradayite yogeśvari savarma phaṭ |
dviṭhāntaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ mantraḥ sadbhirudīritaḥ || 1-ka ||
iti ghaṭārgalayantram |

atha tvaritāyantram :

tāre hūṃ vilikhetsarojakuhare sādhyābhidhānānvitaṃ, mantrarṇān

vasusaṃkhyakān vasudaleṣvālikhya tadbāhyataḥ |
śaktyā triḥ pariveṣṭitaṃ ghaṭagataṃ padmasthamabjānanaṃ, yantraṃ
vaśyakaraṃ grahādibhayahṛllakṣmīpradaṃ kāntidam || 2 ||
iti tvaritāyantram |

atha navadurgāyantram :

padmaṃ bhānudalānvitaṃ pravilikhet tatkarṇikāyāṃ punastāraṃ

 śaktigabījasādhyasahitaṃ tatkeśareṣu kramāt |
mardinyā manusambhavān yugalaśo varṇān punaḥ patragān,
mantrārṇān guṇaśo vidhāya vilikhedantyaṃ tadantye dale |

mantrastu :

oṃ uttiṣṭha puruṣa ki svapiṣi bhayaṃ me samupasthitam |

yadi śakyamaśakyaṃ vā tanme bhagavati śamaya svāhā |
mātṛkāvarṇa-saṃvītaṃ bhupūradvayamadhyagam |
yantrañca vindhyavāsinyāḥ proktaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam |
rakṣākaraṃ viśeṣeṇa kṣudrabhūtādināśanam |
rājyadaṃ bhraṣṭarājyānāṃ vaśyadaṃ vaśyamicchatām |
sutārthināṃ ca sutadaṃ rogiṇāṃ rogaśāntidam |
bahunā kimihoktena yantraṃ tatkāmado maṇiḥ || 3 ||
iti navadurgāyantram | (navadurgādhāraṇayantram citra 52)

atha lakṣmīyantram :

vedādisthitasādhyanāma yugaśaḥ śrīśaktimārānvitaṃ, kiñjalkeṣu

dineśapatravilasanmantrākṣāraṃ tadbahiḥ |
padmaṃ vyañjanakeśaraṃ svaralasatpatrāṣṭayugmaṃ
dharāvimbābhyāṃ vaṣaḍantarā tvaritayā yantraṃ likhedveṣṭitam |
bhūpuradvayakoṇeṣu hakṣau lekhyau punaḥ punaḥ |
mahālakṣmīyantramidaṃ sarvaiśvaryaphalapradam |
sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ sarvāpadvinivārakam |
bahunā kimihoktena paramasmānna vidyate || 4 ||
iti lakṣmīyantram |

atha tripurabhairavīyantram :

madhyādyaṃ navayoniṣu pravilikhedvījāni varṇāṃstriśo, gāyatryāḥ

punaraṣṭapatravivareṣvālikhya lipyāvṛtam |
bhūvimbadvitayena manmathayujā koṇeṣu saṃveṣṭitaṃ, yantraṃ
traipuramīritaṃ tribhuvana prakṣobhaṇaṃ śrīpadam |
(tripurabhairavīyantram citra 53) |

gāyatrī tu :

manmathaṃ tripurādevi vidmahe padamuddharet |

uktvā kāmeśvaripadaṃ pravadedatha dhīmahi |
ante ca pravadedbhūyastannaḥ kilanne pracodayāt gāyatryeṣā
samākhyātā traipurī sarvasiddhidā || 5 ||

atha tripurāyantram :

vahnergehayugāntarasthasadane māyāṃ likhedvāgbhavaṃ,

ṣaṭkoṇeṣvatha sandhiṣu pravilikhet blūṃkāramāveṣṭayet |
strīṃbījena samīritaṃ tribhuvanaprakṣobhaṇaṃ traipuraṃ, yantraṃ
 pañcamanobhavātmakamidaṃ saundaryasampatkaram || 6 ||
iti tripurāyantram |

atha śrīvidyāyantram :

viśeṣaṃ dhāraṇaṃ yantraṃ prasaṅgātkathayāmi te |

rephahakārayormadhye devīnāmābhimukhyakam |
sādhyanāmadvitīyāntaṃ tasyordhve vilikhenmanum |
tatraiva mātṛkāṃ sarvāṃ vilikheccakravāhyataḥ |
pañcagavyāmṛtenaiva mūlena pariveṣṭayet |
tatra prāṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya vidyāmaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
tatspṛṣṭvā prajapenmantraṃ nyāsadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 7 ||
hemno madhyagataṃ kṛtvā rājatasyāthavā punaḥ |
kare dhṛtā jagadvaśyaṃ hṛdaye strīṣu vallabhaḥ |
kaṇṭhe dhanaṃ labhedbhāle stambhanaṃ bhavet |
śikhāyāṃ mokṣamāpnoti tasmādyatnena dhārayet || 7-ka ||
iti śrīvidyāyantram |

atha gaṇeśayantram :

bījaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sphuradanalapure tāragaṃ dikṣu

lakṣmīrmāyākandarpabhūmīstadanu rasapuṭeṣvālikhedbījaṣaṭkam |
tatsandhiṣvaṅgamantrān vasudalakamale mūlamantrasya varṇān,
śiṣṭān patreṣu vidvān vilikhatu guṇaśaścāntyamantye palāśe |
āvītaṃ lipibhiḥ kramotkramavaśātpāśāṃkuśābhyāmapi,
bhūvimba dvitayena veṣṭitamidaṃ yantraṃ gaṇādhīśituḥ |
lākṣā-kuṃkuma-rocanā-mṛgamadairbhūrjodare hemni vā,
saṃlikhyābhivahan labhate sakalaiḥ saṃprārthanīyāṃ śriyam |
uktaṃ mahāgaṇapatervidhānaṃ surapūjitam |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṃsāṃ samastapuruṣārthadam || 8 ||
iti gaṇeśayantram |

atha śrīrāmayantram :

tāraṃ madhye vilikhatu manuṃ ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu sandhiṣvaṅgaṃ

māyāṃ smaramapi ca likhetkoṇagaṇḍeṣu paścāt |
kiñcilkeṣu smaragaṇamatho patramadhyeṣu mālāmantrasyārṇān
guhamukhamitānaṣṭame pañcavarṇān || 9 ||
daśākṣareṇa saṃveṣṭya kādivarṇaiśca bhūpure |
digvidikṣu likhedbījenarasiṃhavarāhayoḥ |
namo bhagavate brūyāccaturthyā raghunandanam |
rakṣoghnaviśadāyānte madhurādi samīrayet prasannavadanāyeti
paścādamitatejase |
valāya paścādrāmāya viṣṇave tadanantaram |
praṇavādinamo'nto'yaṃ mālāmantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 9-ka ||
iti śrīrāmayantram | (śrīrāmasya dhāraṇayantram citra 54)

atha nṛsiṃhayantram :
 bījaṃ sādhyasamanvitaṃ pravilikhenmadhye'ṣṭapatreṣvatho
mantrārṇān śrutiśo vibhajya vilikhellipyā vahirveṣṭayet |
vāhye koṇagabīja-ruddhavasudhāgeha-dvayenāvṛtaṃ, yantraṃ
kṣudraviṣagrahāmayaripupradhvaṃsanaṃ śrīpadam || 10 ||
iti nṛsiṃhayantram | (nṛsiṃhadhāraṇayantram citra 55)

atha gopālayantram :

piṇḍaṃ mūlena vītaṃ dahanapurayuge koṇarājat-ṣaḍarṇaṃ,

kuryātpadmaṃ daśārṇasphuritadaśadalaṃ kāmabījena vītam |
padmaṃ kiñjalkasaṃsthaṃ smaravikṛtidalaprollasatṣoḍaśārṇaṃ,
kiñjalkavyañjanāḍhyaṃ vikṛtiyugadaleṣvarpitānuṣṭuvarṇam |
pāśāṃkuśābhyāmāvītaṃ kṣuṇīpurayugāśriṣu |
aṣṭākṣareṇa lasitaṃ yantraṃ gopāladaivatam |
dharmārthakāmaphaladaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ param |
pañcāntako dharāsaṃstho manurinduvibhūṣitaḥ |
piṇḍabījamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param |
smaraḥ kṛṣṇāya ṭhadvandvaṃ ṣaḍarṇo manurīritaḥ |
gopojanānte pravadedvallabhāyāgnivallabhā |
ayaṃ daśākṣaro mantroḥ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradaḥ |
praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ṅe'ntamuktvā tataḥ param |
tādṛśaṃ devakīputraṃ huṃ-phaṭ-svāhā samanvitam |
ṣoḍaśākṣaramantro'yaṃ govindasya samīritaḥ |
piṇḍaṃ ratipaterbījaṃ namo bhagavate tataḥ |
nandaputrāya bālādivapuṣe śyāmalāya ca |
gopījanapadasyānte vallabhāya dviṭhāvadhiḥ |
anuṣṭupmantra ākhyāto gopālasya jagatpateḥ |
anaṅgaḥ kṛṣṇagovindau ṅe'ntāvaṣṭākṣarī manuḥ || 11 ||
iti gopālayantram |

atha śrīkṛṣṇayantram :

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodagvidhivadabhilikhet spaṣṭarekhācatuṣka,
koṇodyacchūlayuktaṃ valayayugayutaṃ madhyapūrvaṃ tadantam |
ślokasyārṇānpurastādvasupadavivareṣvaṣṭavarṇaṃ likhitvā,
tadbāhye dvādaśārṇaistadanu parivṛtaṃ devakīputrayantram |
tatsukīdevadevetaṃ taṃ vede varatorataṃ taṃ rato rūḍhato'khyātaṃ
taṃ khyāto devakīsutam |
likhitaṃ bhūrjapatrādau yantrametadyathāvidhi |
vidhṛtaṃ bāhunā nityaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
palāśavṛkṣaphalake likhitaṃ sādhusādhitam |
gosthāne nikhanedetatgavāṃ vṛddhirbhavet tadā || 12 ||
iti śrīkṛṣṇayantram | (śrīkṛṣṇayantram citra 56)

atha śivayantram :

tatrādau ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tadantaḥ sādhyanāmayuktaṃ

 prāsādabījaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu
praṇavasahitapañcākṣaravarṇānvilikhya koṇavivareṣu
ṣaḍaṅgamantrāṃstadbahiḥ pañcadalāni viracayya taddaleṣu oṃ
īśānāya namaḥ oṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ oṃ aghorāya namaḥ oṃ
sadyojātāya namaḥ oṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |
iti pañcamantrān prāgādikrameṇa likhet |
tadbahiraṣṭadalāni racayitvā daleṣu mātṛkāṣṭavarṇānlikhet || 13 ||
tadbahirvṛttaṃ tryambakena veṣṭayet |
etadyantraṃ japahomādinā sampūjya dhārayet,
āyurārogyaiśvaryādicaturvargādisiddhirbhavati || 13-ka ||
iti śivayantram | (śivasya dhāraṇa-yantram citra 57)

atha mṛtyuñjayayantram :

madhye sādhyākṣarāḍhyaṃ dhruvamabhivilikhenmadhyamaṃ

digdaleṣu, koṇeṣvantyaṃ manostatkṣitibhavanamatho dikṣu cāndraṃ
vidikṣu |
ṭāntaṃ yantraṃ taduktaṃ sakalabhayaharaṃ
kṣveḍabhūtāpamṛtyuvyādhivyāmohaduḥkha-praśamana-muditaṃ
śrīpadaṃ kīrtidāyi || 14 ||
iti mṛtyuñjayayantram | (mṛtyuñjayadhāraṇa-yantram citra 58) |

atha kālīyantram :

tatra yāmale :

ādyaṃ bījaṃ sasādhyaṃ prathamavasugṛhe tadbahiścāṣṭakoṇe,

pūrvādyañcāṣṭabījaṃ tadanu vasugṛhadvandvake bījaṣaṭkam |
kiñjalkaṃ tatsvarāḍhyaṃ vasudalavivare svāhayā bījaṣaṭkaṃ
kūrcābhyāmeva vītaṃ kṣitigṛhayugayorantare yantrarājam |
devībījatrayaṃ tatpratidiśamaparaṃ śaktibījadvayaṃ tat koṇe koṇe
likhedyastrijagati sa guruḥ śaṅkarasyāpi viṣṇoḥ || 15 ||
iti kālīyantram | (kālyā dhāraṇa-yantram citra 59) |

atha śāntikādau tārādhāraṇayantram :

taduktaṃ phetkāriṇīye :

yoniyugme likhenmantraṃ mantrī hemaśalākayā |

klīvahīnāndīrghavarṇān ṣaṭkoṇe vilikhet tataḥ |
aṣṭapatreṣvaṣṭavarṇān tadbahirbhūpuradvayam |
aṣṭavajraṃ bhūpure ca vilikhya sādhakottamaḥ |
suvarṇapaṭṭe bhūrje vā raupye vāpyatha suvrate |
vilekheddhamalekhanyā gandhāṣṭakasamanvitam |
dūrvākāṇḍena vālikhya kuśumūlena vā punaḥ || (tārāyā-
dhāraṇayantram citra 60) |

ekavīrākalpe :
 veṣṭitaṃ pītavastreṇa jatunā pariveṣṭayet |
vadhnīyāt paṭṭasūtreṇa śiśūnāṃ kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇaṃ strīṇāṃ
vāmabhuje caivamanyeṣāṃ dakṣiṇe bhuje bandhyāpi labhate putraṃ
nirdhano dhanavānbhavet |
iyaṃ labdhāṃ parā rakṣā jñānārthaṃ gautamādibhiḥ |
prītyarthaṃ pārthivairanyaiḥ saṃgrāme jayakāṃkṣibhiḥ |

asyārthaḥ :

yoniyugme ṣaṭkoṇe |
tanmadhye hemaśalākādinā bhūrjapatrādau
kuṃkumagorocanāraktacandana jaṭāmāṃsīsamāṃśaṃ vidhāya
paṃktikrameṇa mūlamantraṃ likhitvā tasya hṛllekhārephamadhye
amukasya rakṣāṃ kuru kuru amukīnāṃ śubhaṃ putramutpādaya iti
vā asya jñānaṃ kuru kuru ityādi vā sādhyasahitaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭkoṇe
klīvahīnān ā ī ū ai au aḥ iti dīrghavarṇānekaikaṃ likhet |

taduktam :

svarāṇāṃ madhyagaṃ yacca taccatuṣkaṃ napuṃsakamiti |

aṣṭapatreṣvaṣṭavarṇān aiṃ hrīṃ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāheti likhet |

taduktam :

vāgbhavaṃ kuladevīñca tārakaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā |

hṛllekhā cāstra mantrānte vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto mantrāṇāṃ sāra īritaḥ || 16 ||

atha yantralekhanadravyam :

kāśmīra-rocanā-lākṣā-mṛgebhamada-candanaiḥ |
vilikheddhemalekhanyā yantrāṇi tāni deśikaḥ |
bhūmispṛṣṭaṃ śavaspṛṣṭaṃ dagdhaṃ nirmālyasaṅgatam |
vidīrṇaṃ laṅghitaṃ mantrī yantraṃ naiva ca dhārayet |
sauvarṇe rājate pātre bhūrje vā samyagālikhet |
athavā tāmrapaṭṭena guṭikīkṛtya dhārayet |
yāvajjivantu sauvarṇe raupye viṃśativārṣikām |
bhūrje dvādaśavarṇāni tadarddhaṃ tāmrapaṭṭake || 17 ||
iti yantralekhanadravyam |

atha prayogānantaraṃ śāntyudakasnānam :

tadyathā :

surāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
vāsudevo jagannāthastathā saṅkarṣaṇo vibhuḥ |
pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca bhavantu vijayāya te |
 ākhaṇḍalo'gnirbhagavāna yamo vai nir-ṛtistathā |
varuṇaḥ pavanaścaiva dhanādhyakṣastathā śivaḥ |
brahmaṇā sahitā hyete dikpālāḥ pāntu te sadā |
kīrtirlakṣmīrdhṛtirmedhā puṣṭiḥ śraddhā kṣamā matiḥ |
buddhirlajjā vapuḥ śāntirmāyā nidrā ca bhāvanā |
etāstvāmabhisiñcantu devapatnyāḥ samāgatāḥ |
ādityaścandramā bhaumo budhajīvasitārkajāḥ |
ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu rāhuḥ ketuśca tarpitāḥ |
devadānavagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ |
ṛṣayo munayo gāvo devamātara eva ca |
devapatnyo drumā nāgā daityāścāpsaraso'ṅganāḥ |
astrāṇi sarvaśastrāṇi rājāno vāhanāni ca |
auṣadhāni ca ratnāni kālasyāvayavāśca ye |
saritaḥ sāgarāḥ śailāstīrthāni jaladā nadāḥ |
ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 18 ||
iti vasiṣṭhasaṃhitoktābhiṣekamantrāḥ |

athātra saṃkṣepato nityapūjāvidhiḥ :

tadukta yāmale :

ādāvṛṣyādivinyāsaḥ karaśuddhistataḥ param |

aṃgulivyāpakanyāsau hṛdādinyāsa eva ca |
tālatrayañca digbandhaḥ prāṇāyāmastataḥ param |
dhyānaṃ pūjā japaśceti sarvatantreṣvayaṃ kramaḥ || 1 ||
pūjā ca mūladevatāyā eva |

mātṛkānyāso'pyāvaśyakastathā ca :

japārthaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ vinyāsañca lipervinā |

kṛtaṃ tanniṣphalaṃ vidyāttasmādādau lipiṃ nyaset || 2 ||

śrīvidyāyāḥ saṃkṣepa-pūjāvidhiḥ :

taduktaṃ svatantratantre :

pūjāviśeṣāndeveśi śṛṇu nityakramoditān |

aśaktānāntu vistāre tathā cāpatsu śasyate |
anyathānarthakāri syāt saṃkocārcanamīśvari || 3 ||
hetibhirmadhyamādyaṃ syāt dvitīyaṃ navayoniṣu |
caturdaśārāvadhyanyaccaturthaṃ proktarūpataḥ |
pañcamaṃ sarvaduḥkhārtināśanaṃ vāñchitapradam |

asyārthaḥ :

aśaktānāṃ hetibhirmadhyamādyaṃ syāt |

heticatuṣṭayasahita devatācatuṣṭayārcanam |
pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇā hetayaḥ |
 devatāstu :

kāmeśvarī-vajreśvarī-bhagamālinī-śrīmahātripurasundarī-
devatācatuṣṭayārcanarūpametadādyārcanamityarthaḥ |
dvitīyamāha navayoniṣviti |
vaśinyādimadhyamāntamiti |
tṛtīyārcanamāha
caturdaśāracakrasthitasarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādimadhyamāntā saparyā
tṛtīyā |
caturthaṃ proktarūpata iti |
tatra proktarūpeṇetyarthaḥ |
ṣoḍaśadalādi-madhyamāntamiti yāvat |
pañcamaṃ bhūgṛhādimadhyamāntamiti yāvat |
iti pañcaprakārārcā proktā sarvārthasiddhidā |
tatrādau bhūtaśuddhi prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaraṃ
karaśuddhyāsanacatuṣṭayāṅgavaśinyādinyāsacatuṣṭayaṃ vidhāya
bālayā arghyadvayaṃ saṃśodhya ṣaḍāsanavidyayā pīṭhapūjāṃ
vidhāya vindau hṛllekhayā paracitimāvāhya yathā
śaktyupacārairabhyarcca pūrvavatsarvabhūtavaliṃ dattvā japa-stotraiḥ
santoṣayediti || 4 ||

taduktaṃ navaratneśvare :

nyāsatrayaṃ samāsādya cakrapujāsanena vai |

vālayārghyaṃ samāsādya hṛllekhāmanunā śive |
cakramadhye samāvāhya saṃkṣepārcanamarcayediti || 5 ||

athavā taduktaṃ viśuddheśvaratantre :

pūjāsaṃkocakañcaiva kathayāmi sureśvari |

yatpūjābodhamātreṇa jīvanmuktaḥ prajāyate |
prathamāgre tu tripurā dvitīyā tripureśvarī |
tṛtīyā cakrarāje tu tripurādisamanvitā |
devīpūjākrameṇaiva sundarī vāsinīti ca |
pañcame tripurāśrīśca ṣaṣṭhe tripuramālinī |
saptame tripurā siddhā cāṣṭame tripurātmikā |
madhye śaktau maheśāni mahātripurasundarī |

yathā vārāhītantre :

ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya devīmāvāhya binducakre aṇimāṃ dvitīye

kāmakalāṃ tṛtīye brāhmīṃ caturthe sundarīṃ pañcame ākarṣiṇīṃ
ṣaṣṭhe kāmeśvarīṃ vasudale bheruṇḍāṃ ṣoḍaśadale kuleśvarīṃ
sampūjya devyai puṣpāñjalīṃ dattvā mantraṃ japediti || 6 ||
iti śrīvidyāyāḥ saṃkṣepārcā |

atha naimittikavidhiḥ :
 tatra gautamīye -

nārada uvāca :

karmāntaramatho vakṣye śṛṇuṣvāvahito mune |

yatkṛtvā mandabhāgyo'pi labhenmantraphalāni vai |
praṇavadvayamadhyasthaṃ japedayutasaṃkhyayā |
trirāvajapamātreṇa vṛhaspatisamo bhavet |
vyākhyātā sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ vedānāmapi jāyate |
ravivāre'śvatthamūle japeṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
bhūyo bhūyo bhavecchāntirjīvedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 7 ||
tasya śāntirbhavennūnaṃ yamuddiśya kṛtvā kriyā |
aṃśukairarcayetkṛṣṇaṃ māsamāntrantu nirmalaiḥ |
mucyate malinaiḥ kṛcchraiḥ pāpairghoratarairapi || 8 ||
paṭṭavastrairyajed bhaktyā sampattimatulāṃ labhet |
vidrumaiḥ pūjayetkṛṣṇaṃ trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 9 ||
māṇikyai pūjayedbhaktyā sārvabhaumasamo bhavet |
padmarāgairyajet kṛṣṇaṃ rājā bhavati niścitam || 10 ||
kṣatriyaḥ sārvabhaumaḥ syātsādhayet sakalāṃ mahīm |
gārutmatamayai ratnaiḥ pūjayan jñānavān bhavet || 11 ||
api hīrakaratnena pūjayan kiṃ na labhyate |
suvarṇapuṣpairabhyarcya māsaṃ bhakti parāyaṇaḥ |
kuverasamasampattiṃ saṃprāpya modate'cirāt |
dehānte haritāṃ prāpya nirvāṇa padamṛcchati || 12 ||
ravivāre sarasijaiḥ kahlāraiḥ somavārake |
maṅgale raktapadmaiśca budhe tagarasambhavaiḥ || 13 ||
campakairguruvāre ca śukre kumudasambhavaiḥ |
śanivāre śamīpuṣpaiḥ pūjayedbhaktito yatiḥ || 14 ||
ravivāre dhṛtāktantu payobhaktaṃ nivedayet |
somavāre piṣṭakādi sitayā saha yojayet |
maṅgale guḍasaṃmiśramannaṃ bahuguṇānvitam |
būdhavāre yāvakaistu gurau sūpasamudbhavaiḥ || 15 ||
śuddhānnaṃ śukravāre tu śanau sadhṛtapāyasam |
vaiśākhe māsi vidhivattarpayeddhimavajjalaiḥ || 16 ||
jyeṣṭhe māsi prayatnena phalaiḥ sampūjayeddharim |
āṣāḍhe māsi vidhivatpavitraiḥ pūjayeddharim || 17 ||
ekaikaṃ svarṇasūtrāṇi granthiyuktāni kārayet |
athavā paṭṭasūtrāṇi padmasūtrāṇi vā punaḥ |
pūjānte devarājāya mahiṣībhyo nivedayet || 18 ||
mithunebhyastadā dattvā mahāntamutsavaṃ caret |
toṣayed bhakṣyabhojyaiśca brāhmaṇān saṃśitavratān |
evaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ mantrī kṛtvābhīṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 19 ||
na cedvarṣakṛtāḥ pūjā vāstorbhakṣyāya kalpate |
śrāvaṇe māsi kṛṣṇaṃ tu pūjayet ketakodbhavaiḥ || 20 ||
candracandanakastūrīkuṃkumādisuvāsitaiḥ |
elālavaṅgakakkolaphalāni bahudhārpayet || 21 ||
bhādre māsi yajedviṣṇuṃ bhakṣyairbahuguṇānvitaiḥ |
 īṣe māsi yajedbhaktyā bhakṣyairbhojyaiḥ suvistaraiḥ || 22 ||
kārpāsanirmitairvastrairnānābharaṇabhūṣitaiḥ |
tulāsthe bhāskare kṛṣṇaṃ pūjayenmāsamātrakam || 23 ||
rātrau pradīpairhomaiśca dugdhapiṣṭādisaṃyutaiḥ |
dhṛtadīpavicchinnaṃ dadyānmāsaṃ mahojjvalam || 24 ||
ekādaśyāmupavased dvādaśyāṃ pāraṇādine ||
śuklāyāṃ viṣṇumabhyarcya vastrālaṅkaraṇādibhiḥ |
asyāṃ tithau tu matimān vārṣikotsavamācaret || 25 ||
bhojyāni bahubhakṣyāṇi brāhmaṇebhyo nivedayet |
evaṃ kṛte devatāsya tuṣṭyā ceṣṭaṃ prayacchati || 26 ||
santaṃ lokamavāpnoti punarāvṛttivarjitam |
mārgaśīrṣe yajeddevaṃ navānnairvyañjanaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
nārikelaphalakṣodaṃ miśritaṃ guḍajīrakaiḥ |
supakvaṃ devarājāya bhaktyā tasmai nivedayet || 27 ||
pauṣe māsi ca māsaṃ vai dhṛtaiḥ puṣpaiḥ prapūjayet |
grahadoṣaṃ vijitvāśu bhūyānnṛpatisannibhaḥ || 28 ||
māghe māsi yajetkṛṣṇamakṣataiḥ saguḍaiḥ sitaiḥ |
dugdhānnaṃ śarkarāyuktaṃ miṣṭhānnañca nivedayet || 29 ||
asmin māsi śubhadine vastreṇācchādayedvibhum |
phālgune devakīputraṃ pūjayetsvarṇapaṅkajaiḥ |
sugandhikusumairdhūpairdīpaistatra suvistaraiḥ || 30 ||
caitre māsi vāsudevaṃ sarvapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
paurṇamāsyāṃ yajedbhaktyā damanaiśca sagucchakaiḥ |
asmin dine ratiṃ kāmaṃ pūjayedbhaktitatparaḥ |
nacet sāṃvatsarī pūjā viphalā tasya jāyate || 31 ||
bhasmībhūtaṃ smaraṃ dṛṣṭvā ruditā sā ratiḥ satī |
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛpayāviṣṭo varaṃ dātuṃ śivaḥ svayam || 32 ||
pratyuvāca ratiṃ te'yaṃ subhagatvamavāpnuyāt |
sundaraḥ sarvalokeṣu krīḍārthaṃ vrajasundari || 33 ||
tato'bhūtkrandanajalātpuṣpaṃ damanakaṃ śubham |
tena pūjanamātreṇa saṃvatsaraphalaṃ labhet || 34 ||
homayellakṣamātraṃ yaḥ piṣṭakairdhṛtabharjitaiḥ |
tāvatsaṃkhyaṃ manuṃ japtvā kṛṣṇaṃ paśyati mantravit || 35 ||
iti te kathitaṃ samyakpūjanaṃ vārṣikodbhavam |
kṛtvānena vidhānena kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 36 ||

atha śrīvidyāpūjanam :

jñānārṇave :

atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyāpūjanaṃ mahat |

brahmahatyādi doṣāṇāṃ prāyaścittamanuttamam || 1 ||
brahmapatrairmaheśāni pūjayetkramamuttamam |
samastaraśmisahitaṃ nityāmnāya puraskṛtam || 2 ||
kulācārakramāddevi karpūrakṣodamaṇḍitam |
māsamātreṇa deveśi mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ |
janmāntarakṛtā sarvā nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||
lakṣmīstasya gṛhe vaśyā susthirā suravandite |
 javāpuṣpairmaheśāni pūjayetpūrvavacchivām || 4 ||
māsamātraṃ krameṇaiva tenaiva parameśvarīm |
brahmahatyādipāpāni pūrvajanmakṛtāni ca |
nāśayenmātra sandeho dhanavān jāyate budhaḥ || 5 ||
ketakyāstaruṇaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūrvavatpūjayet priye |
upapātakasaṅghāśca māsamātreṇa nāśayet |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 6 ||
śatapatrairmanoramyaiḥ pūjayenmāsamātrakam |
pūrvavatparameśāni sarvaṃ pāpaṃ praṇāśayet || 7 ||
campakaiḥ sumanoramyaiḥ pūrvavatpūjayecchivām |
māsamātreṇa hantyeva śatajanmajam |
saubhāgyavānbhavenmantrī tripurāyāḥ prasādataḥ || 8 ||
śvetapadmairmahādevi mahadbhiḥ pūjayetparām |
pūrvajaṃ nāśayet pāpaṃ viṃśajanmakṛtaṃ priye |
māsamātreṇa sakalaṃ mokṣastasya kare sthitaḥ || 9 ||
bandhūkakusumairdevi māsamātraṃ prapūjayet |
trailokyaṃ vaśagaṃ tasya pūrvapāpaṃ dahennaraḥ || 10 ||
bilvapatraiśca lājaiśca sadaiva paripūjayet |
pūrvavatparameśāni māsamātraṃ prasannadhīḥ |
samṛddhimānbhavet so'pi sarvapāpaharaḥ sadā || 11 ||
mallikāmālatīpuṣpaiḥ kundaiśca śatapatrakaiḥ |
śvetotpalasamutthaiśca pūjayenmāsamātrakam || 12 ||
kulācārakrameṇaiva pātakaḥ śatajanmajam |
brahmahatyādijanitaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
muktistasya kare devi vācā jīvasamo bhavet || 13 ||
agastyabāṇabandhūkajavāraktotpalaiḥ priye |
pūrvakrameṇa sampūjya māsamekaṃ prasannadhīḥ |
pātakaṃ nāśayenmantrī sākṣātkāmasamo bhavet || 14 ||
campakaiḥ pāṭalairdevi bakulairnāgakeśaraiḥ |
kahlāraiḥ sindhuvāraiśca pūjayet pūrvavatkramāt || 15 ||
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya māsamātreṇa jāyate |
pāpaṃ vināśayeddevi yadi janmasahasrajam || 16 ||
ravivāre'ruṇāmbhojaiḥ kumudaiḥ somavārake |
bhaume raktotpalaiḥ saumyavāre tagarasambhavaiḥ |
guruvāre ca kahlāraiḥ śukravāre sitāmbujaiḥ |
utpalaiḥ śanivāre ca pūjayedabdamādarāt |
nivedayetkramokteṣu ravivārādisaptaṣu |
pāyasaṃ dugdadhakadalī navanītaṃ sitā ghṛtam |
evamabdaṃ samārādhya devīṃ gandhādibhiḥ kramāt |
grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu sa sukhāni samaśnute || 17 ||

tārākālyormatsyasūkte :

aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ pūjayecca prayatnataḥ |

yadyatprārthayate mantrī tattadāpnoti nityaśaḥ |
labhate maṃjulāṃ vāṇīṃ kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ sadā yajet || 18 ||
atra nityārcanānantaraṃ naimittikaṃ kāryam |
yatra kālaniyamo na dṛśyate tatra māsārddhaṃ māsaṃ taddviguṇaṃ
 vā maṇḍalaṃ naimittikānuṣṭhānaṃ kartavyamiti |

tathoktaṃ rudrayāmale :

māsārddhamathavā māsaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tathā |

yāvat phalāptimānyogī tāvadevaṃ samācaret || 19 ||

anyatrāpi :

naimittike tathā kāmye phalāptirmaṇḍalāvadhiḥ |

nacet |
taddviguṇaṃ kuryāt yathā syātphalabhāksudhīḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ pūjanaṃ devyāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
rambhājātībījapūraṃ sugandhiparimiśritam |
miśrīkṛtya baliṃ dadyādaṣṭamyāñca viśeṣataḥ |
svarṇamālāṃ mahādevyai dadyādgandhairviśeṣataḥ |
phalaṃ kṣīraṃ tathā dadyādadhikaṃ śarkarānvitam |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena sampatyai pūjayecchivām |
phalañcākṣayasiddhyarthaṃ dadyāddevyai prayatnataḥ || 20 ||

tathā nīlatantre :

aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ pūjayecca yathā vidhi |

ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti javāpuṣpañca varvarām |
candanañcārkakuṣumaṃ dadyātśvetāparājitām |
yastu sampūjayeddurgāṃ mahāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
janmatrayarjitaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva nāśayet |
durgāṃ tāriṇīmiti prakaraṇānumūlatvāt || 21 ||

atha prayogavidhiḥ :

sarvaprayoge ayutajapaḥ |

tathā ca śāradāyām :

ayutaṃ homasaṃkhyā syāt japastāvān prakīrttitaḥ || 22 ||

tatrādau bhuvaneśvarī prayogaḥ |

tadyathā :

mantrī trimadhuropetairhutvāśvatthasamidvaraiḥ |
brāhmaṇān vaśayecchīghraṃ pārthivānpadmahomataḥ || 23 ||
palāśapuṣpaistatpatnīrmantriṇaḥ kumudairapi |
pañcaviṃśatisañjaptairjalaiḥ snānaḥ dine dine || 24 ||
ātmānamabhiṣiñcedyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyavānbhavet |
pañcaviṃśatisañjaptaṃ jalaṃ prātaḥ pibennaraḥ |
avāpya mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet || 25 ||
 tathā :

hutvā palāśakusumairvākśriyaṃ labhate dhruvam |

brāhmīghṛtaṃ1 pibedyastu mūlamantrābhimantritam |
kavitvaṃ labhate mantrī vatsarānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
siddhārthān lavaṇopetānhutvā mantrī vaśaṃ nayet |
naraṃ nārīṃ narapatiṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 27 ||

atha tvaritā :

yonikuṇḍaṃ prakalpyātha kuryāddhomaṃ yathecchayā |

mallikākusumairhutvā vaśayedakhilaṃ jagat || 28 ||
kṛtyādrohādiśamanaṃ palāśakusumairhutam |
ikṣudaṇḍaiḥ śubhairhutvā mahatīṃ vṛddhimāpnuyāt || 29 ||
dīrghamāyuravāpnoti dūrvā homena sādhakaḥ |
dhānyaiḥ prakṣālitairhutvā śriyamiṣṭāmavāpnuyāt || 30 ||
aśokaiḥ putramāpnoti madhukairiṣṭamāpnuyāt |
phalairjambūdbhavairhutvā labhate dhanamīpsītam || 31 ||
puṣpairbakulasambhūtaiḥ kīrtiḥ syādanapāyinī |
dīrghamāyurbhavedāmraiścampakaiḥ kāñcanaṃ labhet || 32 ||
kurvīta sarṣapairhomaṃ śatrunāśakaraṃ sudhīḥ |
patrairvakulajairhutvā śīghrañcotsādayedarīn || 33 ||
śālmalī patrahomena sapatnānnāśayeddhruvam |
māṣahomena mūkaḥ syādunmatto'kṣairbhavedariḥ || 34 ||

atha durgā :

vaśayet tilahomena narānnarapatīnapi |

siddhārthairjuhuyānmantrī rogānmucyeta tatkṣaṇāt || 35 ||
padmairhutvā jayecchatrūndūrvābhiḥ śāntimāpnuyāt |
palāśakusumaiḥ puṣṭiṃ dhānyairdhānyāśrayaṃ labhet || 26 ||
kākapakṣaiḥ kṛto homo dveṣaṃ vitanuyānnṛṇām |
marīcahomānmaraṇaṃ ripurāpnoti sarvadā || 37 ||

atha sarasvatī :

pītvā tanmantritaṃ toyaṃ sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet |

mahākavirbhavenmantrī vatsareṇa na saṃśayaḥ || 38 ||
uromātrodake sthitvā dhyāyenmārtaṇḍamaṇḍale |
sthitāṃ devīṃ pratidinaṃ trisahasraṃ manuṃ japet |
labhate maṇḍalātsiddhiṃ vācāmapratimāmapi || 39 ||
palāśabilvakusumairjuhuyānmadhurokṣitaiḥ |
samidbhirvā tadutthābhiryaśaḥ prāpnoti vākptateḥ || 40 ||
palāśakusumairhutvā parāṃ vāksiddhimāpnuyāt |
kadambakusumaistadvatphalaiḥ śrīphalasambhavaiḥ |
acirātśriyamāpnoti vācāṃ kundasamudbhavaiḥ |
nandyāvartaprasūnairvā hutvā vāgvallabho bhavet || 41 ||
 atha lakṣmīḥ :

yathā :

vakṣaḥpramāṇe salile sthitvā mantramimaṃ japet |

trilakṣaṃ saṃjapenmantrī devīṃ dhyātvārkamaṇḍale |
sa bhavedalpakālena ramāyā vasatiḥ sthirā || 42 ||
ārādhyottaranakṣatre devīṃ srakcandanādibhiḥ |
nandyāvartabhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sahasraṃ juhuyāt tataḥ |
paurṇamāsyāṃ phalairbilvairjuhuyānmadhurāplutaiḥ |
pañcamyāṃ viśadāmbhojaiḥ śukravāre sugandhibhiḥ |
anyairvā viśadaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pratimāsaṃ viśāladhīḥ |
sa bhavedabdamātreṇa sarvadā sampadāṃ nidhiḥ || 43 ||
śālibhirjuhvato nityamaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
acirādeva mahatī lakṣmīḥ saṃjāyate dhruvam || 44 ||
javāpuṣpāṇi juhuyādaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
gṛhītvā prajapedbhasma nāgavallīrasānvitam |
tilakaṃ dhārayettena sarvavaśyakaraṃ bhavet |
nāgavallī parṇam || 45 ||

atha gaṇeśaḥ :

tarpayetsalilaiḥ śuddhairdinaśo gaṇanāyakam |

catuścatvāriṃśadāḍhyaṃ catuḥśatamatandritaḥ |
prāpnuyānmaṇḍalādarvāgabhīṣṭamādhikaṃ naraḥ || 46 ||
nārikelaiḥ kṛto homaścaturthyāṃ śrīpado bhavet |
śuklapakṣe pratipadamārabhya dinaśaḥ sudhīḥ |
caturthyantaṃ nārikelaśaktulājatilaiḥ kramāt |
catuḥśataṃ prajuhuyādvaśyāḥ syuḥ sarvajantavaḥ || 47 ||
satilaistaṇḍulairhomaścaturthyāṃ śrīpado bhavet |
padmahomena bhūpālāṃstatpatnīrutpalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
mantriṇaḥ kumudaiḥ puṣpairviprān pippalasambhavaiḥ |
samidvarairnarapatīnuḍumbarasamudbhavaiḥ |
plakṣairvaiśyān vaṭodbhūtaiḥ śūdrānmatrī vaśaṃ nayet || 48 ||
madhunā svarṇalābhaḥ syādgodugdhena labheta gāḥ |
ājyahomena mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti mānavaḥ |
dayā sarvasamṛddhiḥ syādannairannapatirbhavet || 49 ||

atha sūryaḥ :

yathā :

evaṃ sampūjya vidhivadbhāskaraṃ bhaktavatsalam |

dadyādarghyaṃ pratidinaṃ vāre vā tasya codite |
prabhāte maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatpīṭhamarcayet |
pātraṃ tāmramayaṃ prasthatoyagrāhi manoharam |
nidhāya tatra manunā pūrayet tacchubhodakaiḥ |
kuṃkumaṃ rocanārājīraktacandanakairavān |
 karavīrajavāśālikuśaśyāmākataṇḍulān |
nikṣipetsalile tasminnaikyaṃ sambhāvya bhānunā |
sāṅgamabhyarcayet tasmin bhāskaraṃ proktalakṣaṇam |
gandhapuṣpādinaivedyairyathāvidhi vidhānavit |
apidhāya japenmantraṃ samyagaṣṭottaraḥ śatam || 50 ||
punaḥ sampūjya gandhādyarjānubhyāmavanīṃ gataḥ |
āmastakaṃ samuddhṛtya vyomni sāvaraṇe ravau |
dṛṣṭiṃ nidhāya aikyena mūlamantraṃ japan |
dayādarghyaṃ dineśāya prasannenāntarātmanā |
dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ bhūyo japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
yāvadarghyāmṛtaṃ bhānuḥ samādatte nijaiḥ karaiḥ |
tena tṛpto dinamaṇirdadyāttasmai manorathān || 50-ka ||
arghyadānamidaṃ puṃsāmāyurārogyavarddhanam |
dhanadhānyapaśukṣetraputramitrakalatradam |
tejovīryaśaḥkāntividyāvibhavabhāgyadam || 51 ||

atha śrīrāmaḥ :

jātīprasūnairjuhuyādindirāvāptaye naraḥ |
jātīprasūnairjuhuyāccandanāmbhaḥ samukṣitaiḥ |
rājavaśyāya kamalairdhanadhānyādisampade |
nīlotpalānāṃ homena vaśayedakhilaṃ jagat || 52 ||
vilbaprasūnairjuhuyādindirāvāptaye naraḥ |
dūrvāhomena dīrghāyurbhavenmantrī nirāmayaḥ || 53 ||
raktotpalahutānmantrī dhanamāpnoti vāñchitam |
medhākāmena hotavyaṃ palāśakusumairnavaiḥ || 54 ||
tajjaptamambhaḥ prapivetkavirbhavati vatsarāt |
tanmantritānnaṃ bhuñjīta mahadārogyamāpnuyāt || 55 ||

atha śrīkṛṣṇaḥ

atha prayogānvakṣyāmi mantrayorubhayoḥ samān |

yānkṛtvā sādhakavaro lokatrayaprapūjitaḥ || 56 ||
vande taṃ devakīputraṃ sadyojātāmbudaprabham |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ vanamālinam |
evaṃ dhyātvā manuvaraṃ lakṣaṃ brāhmamuhūrtake |
japtvā medhāṃ parāṃ prāpya kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet || 57 ||
athavā sphaṭikābhāsaṃ lekhapustakadhāriṇīm |
taṃ vicintya japellakṣaṃ mūlaṃ brāhmamuhūrtake |
japtvā mantrī trikālajño vṛhaspatisamo bhavet || 58 ||
caladgocāraṇaṃ bālaṃ dhyāyanbrāhmamuhūrtake |
japtvā manuvaraṃ vidvān sarvaśāstrārthavidbhavet |
sarvavedārthakuśalo jñānavānbhavati dhruvam || 59 ||
nandāṅgane paryaṭantaṃ dhūlīnicayadhūsaram |
dīptamaṇigaṇoddiptaṃ yaśodālocanotsukam |
evaṃ dhyātvā manuvaraṃ japenniyamamāsthitaḥ |
lakṣaikajapanādasya kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 60 ||
prātaḥ prātaḥ pibettoyamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japan |
 atyantamūko duṣṭātmā jaḍaḥ pāṣāṇavattathā |
anena jalapānena sākṣādvākpatisannibhaḥ |
jāyate nātra sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ na cānyathā || 61 ||
padmyāṃ nikṣipya śakaṭaṃ rudantaṃ prākṛtaṃ yathā |
lakṣaṃ japyāditi dhyātvā āpadbhyo mucyate dhruvam || 62 ||
śatruto na bhayaṃ tasya rājato dasyuto'pi vā |
na tasya vidyate bhītiḥ kadācidapi suvrata || 63 ||
nityaṃ karmarataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vanyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
vaśyā bhavanti sarve ca brāhmaṇā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 64 ||
gopālaveśaṃ manasā jātīpuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
vaśyā bhavanti rājāno nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 65 ||
tamālodbhavapuṣpaiśca vaiśyā vaśyā bhavanti hi || 66 ||
nīlotpalaiśca śūdrāśca māsaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ samarcayet |
juhuyādraktapuṣpaiśca miśritaistilataṇḍulaiḥ |
mantreṇāṣṭasahasrantu japtvā tadbhasma dhārayet |
lalāṭe vidhṛte tasya sarve vaśyā bhavanti hi || 67 ||
anena ca śarīreṇa rājāno vaśyatāmiyuḥ |
striyo vaśyā bhavantyatra putramātyāśca sarvathā || 68 ||
vivāhārthī japenmantraṃ māsamaṣṭasahasrakam |
rāsamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā vraje sthitam |
vivāhayeduttamāṅgīṃ kanyāṃ sarvaguṇojjvalām |
putraṃ me rakṣa rakṣeti dvijena prārthito hariḥ |
hṛtaputraṃ samāhṛtya dadau yastaṃ vicintayet || 68 ||
putrakāmo labhetputraṃ māsenaikena sundaram |
dīrghāyurapratihatabalavīryasamanvitam || 70 ||
kundapuṣpaiḥ samārādhya kṛṣṇuṃ dhyāyecca kanyakā |
māsadvayaṃ tathā mantraṃ japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
manorathapatiṃ labdhvā dīrghakālañca krīḍati || 71 ||
añjanaṃ kusumaṃ vastraṃ tāmbūlaṃ candanaṃ tathā |
anyānyapyupabhogyāni spṛṣṭvā mantraṃ śataṃ japet |
dīyate yasya yasyeti so'cirāddāsavadvaśī || 72 ||
striyo vaśyā anenaiva bhavanti munisattama |
puruṣaṃ vaśayennārī anenaiva vidhānataḥ || 73 ||
annādyakāmaḥ śrīpuṣpaiḥ sitataṇḍulamiśriteḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasrantu juhuyādannavān bhavet || 74 ||
viśvarūpadharaṃ dhyātvā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet |
samāhitamanā mantrī yaśo'rthī kīrtimāpnuyāt |
bhūtapretapiśācādi-skandādigrahapīḍitaḥ |
pūtanāstanapātāraṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ śataṃ japet || 76 ||
praṇaśyanti grahā duṣṭāḥ palāyante itastataḥ |

sarpamaṇḍaladaṣṭe ca mūṣikādyaiś ca daṃśite |

kṛṣṇaṃ kāliyadamanaṃ cintayitvā japen naraḥ |
tarjayantaṃ viṣaṃ ghoraṃ hūṃkāreṇa vināśayet || 77 ||

atrāpānyamanuṃ vakṣye bījādyaṃ śṛṇu tattvataḥ |

kāliyasya phaṇāmadhye divyaṃ nṛtyaṃ karoti tam |
namāmi devakīputraṃ nṛtyarājānam acyutam || 78 ||
 jvarārto'bhyarcayen mantrī japed aṣṭaśata tathā |
jvareṇa ||
saṃstutaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ balapradyumnasaṃyutam |
dahantaṃ vāṇanagarīṃ garuḍoparisaṃsthitam |
najajvareṇa saṃpiṣṭaṃ dhyātvā nāśayate kṣaṇāt |
śītalākāmalādīni tathā caturthika jvarān |
plīhagulmaṣakṛdvāyunapasmārabhayaṃ tathā |
nāśayennātra sandeho dṛṣṭimātreṇa māntrikaḥ || 79 ||
gopālajuṣṭapādañca veṇumādāya saṃsthitam |
dhyātvā kṛṣṇaṃ japenmantraṃ paśumāna sa tu māsataḥ |
rājñaḥ purodhā bhavitumiti yasya matirbhavet |
madhusiktaiḥ sitaiḥ puṣpairhutvā tanmaṇḍalāllabhet |
mahaiśvaryamatha prāpya viśvakhyāto bhaveddhruvam || 80 ||
govardhanadharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ japennaraḥ |
vātavarṣādibhirghorairbhaye samyagupasthite |
bhayamāśu vinaśyet tu nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 81 ||
vṛndāvanagataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vṛṣṭikāmo vicintayan |
japedaṣṭasahasrantu vṛṣṭimāpnotyasaṃśayam |
evañca manasā dhyātvā vṛṣṭiṃ varṣāsu cāharet || 82 ||
evaṃ jalāśaye dhyātvā japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
vṛṣṭirbhavatyakāle'pi mahatī nātra saṃśayaḥ || 83 ||
gāyantaṃ veṇunā kṛṣṇaṃ gānakāmo vicintayan |
ājyamaṣṭaśataṃ hutvā kinnaraiḥ saha gīyate || 84 ||
jayakāmo japedyastu harantaṃ kalpakadrumam |
saṃstutaṃ devatābhiśca garuḍārūḍhamacyutam |
dhyātvā raktakaravīrasamidbhirjuhuyādvaśī |
aṣṭottarasahasrantu sākṣātparājito ripuḥ |
rājādibhayamāpanne saṃśaye durgasaṃsadi |
hutvā daśasahasrantu tatkṣaṇānnāśayeddhruvam || 85 ||
nīlotpalādibhirhutvā aṣṭottarasahasrakam |
śaṅkhādinidhisaṃyuktaṃ dvārakāmadhyagaṃ harim |
dhyātvā taṇḍuladūrvābhirhutvā śāntikamāharet || 86 ||
kadambamūle gāyantaṃ gopālaṃ vanamālinam |
kadambakusumairjuṣṭaṃ cintayitvā janārdanam |
apāmārgadalairhutvā aṣṭottarasahasrakam |
sarvān lokān vaśīkṛtya āśu vijño bhaviṣyati || 87 ||
rājadvāre sabhāyāñca vyavahāre ca mantravit |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā prathamaṃ vākyamuccaret |
anenaiva vidhānena sarvatra vijayī bhavet || 88 ||
mokṣakāmo japedyayastu puṇḍarīkākṣamavyayam |
sanakādistutaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śuklāmbaradharaṃ prabhum |
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ lakṣaṃ japennaraḥ |
tārasampuṭitaṃ kṛtvā vidhivat sthānamāśritaḥ |
cakrābjamaṇḍale kṛṣṇaṃ pūjayedbhaktimāvahan |
saṃsārasāgarātsadyo mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 89 ||

atha dadhivāmanaḥ :
 pāyasānnena juhuyātsahasraṃ śriyamāpnuyāt |
dhānyahomena dhānyāptiḥ śatapuṣpasamudbhavaiḥ |
bījaiḥ sahasrasaṃkhyātairhomo bhayavināśanaḥ || 90 ||
dadhyodanena śuddhena hutvā mucyeta durgateḥ |
smṛtvā traivikramaṃ rūpaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
mukto bandhādbhavetsadyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 91 ||

atha hayagrīvaḥ :

bilvai phalaiḥ kṛto homaḥ śrīpadaḥ parigīyate |

kundapuṣpāṇi juhuyādicchana vākśriyamavyayam |
manunānena sañjaptaṃ ghṛtaṃ brāhmīrasaiḥ śṛtam |
kavitāmāharet puṃsāmanargalavijṛmbhiṇīm |
vacāmanena sañjaptāṃ bhakṣayet prātaranvaham |
sarvavedāgamādīnāṃ vyākhyātā jāyate'cirāt || 92 ||

atha nṛsiṃhaḥ

atha puṣpairjuhuyānmantrī bilvakāṣṭhaidhite'nale |

sahasraṃ śriyamāpnoti patrairvā bilvasambhavaiḥ |
śrīpuṣpaṃ lavaṅgapuṣpam || 93 ||
prasūnairvā phalaistadvat dūrvāhomādarogitām |
duḥsvapne niśi saṃjāte snātvā mantraṃ śataṃ japet |
anidro mantravitpaścātsusvapnastasya jāyate || 94 ||
vyāghracauramṛgādibhyo mahāraṇye bhayākule |
rakṣenmanurayaṃ japto bhayeṣvanyeṣu mantriṇam |
anena mantritaṃ bhasma viṣagrahamahoragān |
nāśayedacirādeva mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 95 ||
ghorābhicāre sonmāde mahotpāte mahābhaye |
japenmantraṃ smaredenaṃ duḥkhānmukto bhavennaraḥ || 96 ||
siṃharūpaṃ mahābhīmaṃ nakhadaṃṣṭrātibhīṣaṇam |
smṛtvātmānaṃ vibhuṃ paścāddhyāyenmṛgaśiśuṃ ripum |
gṛhītvā galadeśe taṃ punardikṣu kṣiped drutam |
putramitrakalatrāderuccāṭo jāyate ripoḥ || 97 ||
pūrvamṛtyupade sādhyanāma kṛtvā svayaṃ hariḥ |
niśitairnakhadaṃṣṭrādyaiḥ khādyamānaṃ ripuṃ smaran |
nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japenmantramatandritaḥ |
jāyate maṇḍalādarvākśatrusenānivāraṇam || 98 ||
vibhītakāṣṭhairjvalite pāvake ripumardanam |
vicintya devaṃ nṛhariṃ sampūjya kusumādibhiḥ |
samūlalunairjuhuyāccharairdaśaśataṃ pṛthak |
ripuṃ khādanniva japennirbhindanniva nikṣipet |
kṛtvā saptadinaṃ mantrī senāmiṣṭāṃ mahīpateḥ |
prasthāpayecchubhe lagne pararāṣṭrajayecchayā |
tasyāḥ purastānnṛhariṃ nighnantaṃ ripumaṇḍalam |
smṛtvā prayogaṃ kurvīta yāvadāyāti sā punaḥ |
vijitya nikhilān śatrūn saha vīraśriyā sukham |
agatta vijayī rājā grāmakṣetradhanādibhiḥ |
 prīṇayenmantriṇaṃ samyagvibhavaiḥ prītamānasaḥ |
mantrī yadi na santuṣyedanarthaḥ syānmahīpateḥ || 99 ||

atha varāhaḥ :

ravau siṃhagate'ṣṭamyāṃ śuklapakṣe sitāṃ śilām |

pañcagavyeṣu nikṣipya spṛṣṭvā tāmayutaṃ japet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā tāṃ śilāṃ nikhanedbhuvi |
śatrucauramahābhūtaiḥ kṛtvāṃvādhāṃ vināśayet || 100 ||
bhānūdaye bhaumavāre sādhyakṣetrātsamāharet |
mṛttikāṃ saṃjapanmantraṃ taṃ punarvibhajet tridhā |
cullyāmekāṃ samālikhya pākapātre tathā parām |
godugdhe paramāloḍya śodhitāṃstaṇḍulān kṣipet |
śodhite'gnau pacetsamyak caru mantrī japanmanum |
avatārya caruṃ paścādagnau devaṃ yathāvidhi |
dhūpadipādikairiṣṭvā punarājyaplutaṃ carum |
juhuyādedhite vahnau yāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
evaṃ saptāravāreṣu juhuyāt kṣetrasiddhaye || 1 ||
prātaḥkāle bhṛgorvāre mṛdaṃ sādhyamahītalāt |
ādāya harirāpādya pūrvavajjuhuyātsudhīḥ |
virodho naśyati kṣetre saha caurādyupaplvaiḥ || 2 ||
rājavṛkṣasamutthābhiḥ samidbhirmanunāmunā |
trisahasraṃ prajuhuyāt tasya syuḥ sarvasampadaḥ |
śālibhirjuhuyānmantrī nitmamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
samṛddhirdhānyasaṃghātaiḥ śobhate tasya mandiram |
tāvadājyena juhuyānmaṇḍalātsvarṇamāpnuyāt || 3 ||

atha mṛtyuñjayaḥ :

dugdhasiktaiḥ sudhākhaṇḍairmantrī māsaṃ sahasrakam |

ārādhite'gnau juhuyādvidhivadvijitendriyaḥ |
sudhākhaṇḍaṃ guḍūciḥ |
santuṣṭa śaraṅkastena sudhāplāvitavigrahaḥ |
āyurārogasampattiryaśaḥ putrān vivarddhayet || 4 ||
sudhā vaṭatilā dūrvā payaḥ sarpiḥ payo haviḥ |
ityuktaiḥ saptabhirdravyairjuhuyātsaptavāsaram |
kramāddaśaśataṃ nityamaṣṭottaramatandritaḥ |
saptādhikān dvijānnityaṃ bhojayenmadhurānvitam |
vikārānuguṇaṃ mantrī varddhayeddhomavāsarān |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādaruṇā gāḥ payasvinīḥ |
guruṃ sampūjyet paścāddhanādyairdevatādhiyā |
anena vidhinā sādhyaḥ kṛtyādrohādibhistataḥ |
vimuktaḥ suciraṃ jīveccharadāṃ śatamañjasā || 5 ||
abhicāre jvare tīvre ghoronmāde śirogade |
asādhyaroge kṣveḍārto mohe dāhe mahābhaye |
homo'yaṃ śāntidaḥ proktaḥ sarvasampatpradāyakaḥ |
dravyairetaiḥ prajuhuyāt trijanmasu yathāvidhi |
bhojayenmadhurairbhojyairbrāhmaṇān vedapāragān |
 dīrghamāyuravāpnoti vāñchitāṃ vindate śriyam || 6 ||
ekādaśāhutīrnityaṃ dūrvābhirjuhuyādbudhaḥ |
apamṛtyujideva syādāyurārogyavarddhanaḥ || 7 ||
trijanmaṣu sudhāvallīkāśmīravakulodbhavaiḥ |
samidvaraiḥ kṛto homaḥ sarvamṛtyugadāpahaḥ || 8 ||
siddhārthairvihito homo mahājvaravināśanaḥ |
apāmārgasamiddhomaḥ sarvāmayanisūdanaḥ || 9 ||

atha dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ :

bhikṣāhāro japenmāsaṃ manumenaṃ jitendriyaḥ |

nityaṃ sahasramaṣṭordhvaṃ parāṃ vindati vākśriyam |
trivāraṃ japtametena manunā salilaṃ pibet |
nityaśo dakṣiṇāmūrti dhyāyetsādhakasattamaḥ |
śāstravyākhyānasāmarthyaṃ labhate vatsarāntare || 10 ||
brāhmī saindhavasiddhārthavacākuṣṭhakaṇotpalaiḥ |
sugandhisaṃyutaiḥ kalkaiḥ śṛtaṃ brāhmīrasairghṛtam |
manunānena saṃjaptamayutaṃ sādhu sādhitam |
nipītaṃ kavitā-kānti-balāyuḥ-śrīdhṛtipradam || 11 ||

atha bhairavī :

juhuyādaruṇāmbhojairadoṣairmadhurāplutaiḥ |
lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ vā pratyahaṃ bhojayed dvijān |
vanitā yuvatī ramyāḥ prīṇayeddevatā dhiyā |
homānte dhanadhānyādyaistoṣayedgurumātmanaḥ |
evaṃ kṛte jagadvaśyo ramāyā bhavanaṃ bhavet || 12 ||
raktotpalaistrimadhvaktairaruṇairvā hayārijaiḥ |
puṣpaiḥ payo'nnaiḥ saghṛtairhomādviśvaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 13 ||
vāksiddhiṃ labhate mantrī palāśa kusumairhutām |
karpūrāgurusaṃyuktaṃ gugguluṃ juhuyātsudhīḥ |
jñānaṃ divyamāpnoti tenaiva sa bhavetkaviḥ |
kṣīrāktairamṛtākhaṇḍairhomaḥ sarvāpamṛtyujit |
dūrvābhirāyuṣe homaḥ kṣīrāktābhirdinatrayam |
girikarṇībhavaiḥ puṣpairbrāhmaṇān vaśayeddhruvam || 14 ||
kahlāraiḥ pārthivān puṣpaistadvadhūḥ karṇikārajaiḥ |
mālatīkusumairhutvā tatputrāṃśca vaśaṃ nayet || 15 ||
koraṇṭakusumairvaiśyān vṛṣalān pāṭalodbhavaiḥ |
anulomavilomāntaḥsthita-sādhyāhvayānvitam |
mantramuccārya juhuyānmantrī madhuraloḍitaiḥ |
sarṣapaiḥ kaṭusaṃmiśrairvaśayet pārthivān kṣaṇāt || 16 ||
anenaiva vidhānena tatpatnīṃ tatsutānapi |
jātīvilvaphalaiḥ puṣpairmadhuratrayasaṃyutaiḥ |
naranārīnarapatīn homato vaśayeddhruvam || 17 ||
mālatīvakulodbhūtaiḥ puṣpaiścandanaloḍitaiḥ |
juhuyāt kavitāṃ mantrī labhate vatsarāntare |
madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ phalairvilvasamudbhavaiḥ |
juhuyādvaśayellokān śriyamāpnoti vāñchitām |
 pāṭalaiḥ kusumaiḥ kundaiścotpalairnāgacampakaiḥ |
nandyāvartairvikasitaiḥ kṛtamālairjuhoti yaḥ |
jāyate vatsarādarvākśriyā vijitapārthivaḥ || 19 ||
sājyamannaṃ prajuhuyādbhavedanna samṛddhimān |
kastūrīkuṃkumopetaṃ karpūraṃ juhuyādvaśī |
kandarpādadhikaṃ sadyaḥ-saundaryamadhigacchati || 20 ||
lājān prajuhuyānmantrī dadhikṣīradhṛtaplutān |
vijitya rogānakhilān sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam || 21 ||
pādadvayaṃ malayajaṃ pādaṃ kuṃkumakeśaram |
pādaṃ gorocanāyāśca trīṇi piṣṭvāhimāmbhasā |
vidadhyāttilakaṃ bhāle yān paśyedyairvilokyate |
yān spṛśetspṛśyate yairvā vaśyāḥ syustasya te'cirāt || 22 ||
karpūra kapicorāṇi samabhāgāni kalpayet |
caturbhāgajaṭāmāṃsī tāvatī rocanā matā |
kuṃkumaṃ saptabhāgaṃ syādvibhāgaṃ candanaṃ matam |
agururnavabhāgaḥ syāditi bhagakrameṇa ca |
himādbhiḥ kanyakāpiṣṭametatsarvaṃ susādhitam |
ādāya tilakaṃ bhāle kuryād bhūmipatīnnarān |
vanitā madagarvāḍhyāṃ madonmattānmataṅgajān |
siṃhavyāghrān mahāsatvān bhūtavetālarākṣasān |
darśanādeva vaśayennātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 23 ||

atha sundarī :

jñānārṇave :

mallikā-mālatī-jātī-kusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ |
ghṛtapūrṇairhuneddevi vāgīśatvaṃ prajāyate |
mūkasyāpi hi mūḍhasya śilārūpasya nānyathā || 24 ||
javāpuṣpairājyasiktaiḥ karavīraistathāvidhaiḥ |
havanānmohayenmantrī lokatrayanivāsinaḥ || 25 ||
karpūraṃ kuṃkumaṃ devi miśraṃ mṛgamadena hi |
havanānmadano devi mantriṇā vijito bhavet |
sobhāgyena vilāsena samarthyenāpi suvrate || 26 ||
campakaiḥ pāṭalerhutvā śriyaṃ prollasitāmbarām |
prāpnoti mantrī mahatīṃ stambhayejjagatīmimām || 27 ||
śrīkhaṇḍaṃ gugguluṃ candramaguraṃ homayettataḥ |
nāgendrāsuradevānāṃ purandhrīrvaśamānayet || 28 ||
sarvalokāvaśāstasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
lakṣahomālabhedrājyaṃ dāridryabhaya pīḍitaḥ |
durgopaśamanaṃ devi palatrimadhuhomataḥ |
rudhirāktena chāgasya māṃsena niśi homataḥ |
madhuratrayaktena guruṇoktavidhānataḥ |
pararāṣṭraṃ mahādurgaṃ samastaṃ svavaśaṃ nayet || 29 ||
gokṣīraṃ madhudadhyājyaṃ pṛthagghutvā varānane |
āyurvalamathārogyaṃ samṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām || 30 ||
krameṇa śailaje kṣīramadhubhyāṃ mṛtyunāśanam |
dadhimākṣikahomena saubhāgyaṃ dhanamāpnuyāt || 31 ||
 sitayā kevalaṃ vairistambhanakārakaḥ |
homo dadhimadhukṣīralājaiśca vīravandite |
kālahantā rogahantā mṛtyuhantā na saṃśaya || 32 ||
kamalairaruṇairhomaḥ samyaksampattidāyakaḥ |
raktotpalairjagadvaśyaṃ rājāno vaśagāḥ kṣaṇāt || 33 ||
nīlotpalairmahāduṣṭā vaśamāyānti nānyathā |
śvetotpalaiḥ śriyaṃ vācaṃ labhate havanātpriye || 34 ||

tathā :

akṣamālāṃ prapūjyātha candanena supūjitām |

samāśritya japedvidyāṃ lakṣamātraṃ sadā śuciḥ |
yoṣito bhrāmayantyeva manastasya suniścitam |
tadā dvitīyalakṣantu prajapetsādhakottamaḥ |
pātālatala nāgendrakanyakāḥ kṣobhayanti tam |
tāsāṃ kaṭākṣamātreṇa sammohayati sādhakam |
tadā lakṣatrayaṃ kuryātsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
tṛtīyalakṣe saṃjapte bhrāmayanti surāṅganāḥ || 36 ||
abhimānena saundaryasaubhāgyamadakāriṇā |
sādhakaṃ bhrāmayantyeva tatrāsau sthiramānasaḥ || 37 ||
tadā lakṣatrayaṃ sādhu sarvapāpanikṛntanam |
evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japte sādhakaḥ susthamānasaḥ |
sammohayati svarlokabhūrlokatalavāsinaḥ |
puruṣā yoṣito vaśyāścarācaramapi priye || 38 ||
goracanādibhirdravyaiścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
atīvasundarīṃ ramyāṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ varām |
jvalantīṃ nāmasahitāṃ mahābījavidarbhitān |
cintayet tu tato devīṃ yojanānāṃ sahasrataḥ |
adṛṣṭapūrvā deveśi śrutamātrāpi durlabhā |
rājakanyāthavā bhāryā bhayalajjāvivarjitā |
āyāti sādhakaṃ samyakmantramūḍhā satī priye || 39 ||
cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayet sadā |
udyadbhānusahasrābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā |
sādhmapyaruṇībhūtaṃ cintayetparameśvari |
anena kramayogena svayaṃ kandarparūpavān |
sarvasaubhāgyasubhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṅkaraḥ |
sarvaraktopacāraiśca mudrāsahitavigraham |
cakraṃ sampūjayedyastu yasya nāmavidarbhitam |
sa bhaveddāsavaddevi dhanāḍhyo vāpi bhūpatiḥ |
cakramadhyagataṃ kuryānnāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ |
adṛṣṭāyā maheśāni yonimudrādharo budhaḥ |
haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām |
nāgakanyāmapsarasaṃ khecarīṃ vā surāṅganām |
vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāṃ ṛṣīkanyāṃ ripustriyam |
madanodbhūtasantāpasthalajjaghanamaṇḍalām |
kāmabāṇavibhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣam || 40 ||
mahākāmakalādhyānayogāttu suravandite |
kṣobhayet svargabhūrlokapātālatalayoṣitaḥ || 41 ||
 rocanābhāgamekantu bhāgamekantu kuṃkumam |
atha bhāgadvayaṃ devi candanaṃ mardayet samam |
ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāt trailokyavaśakāriṇam |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vidyāṃ mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet |
rājānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmaṃ yena yadvatpradṛśyate |
mantriṇā parameśāni tatsarvaṃ tasya vaśyagam || 42 ||
tāmbūlaṃ dhūpamudakaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi |
dugdhaṃ cūrṇamātraṃ vastraṃ karpūrameva ca |
kastūrīdhusṛṇañcaiva lavaṅgaṃ jātipatrakam |
jalambā vastu sakalaṃ yadyat tu parameśvari |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā yasmai yasmai prayacchati |
sa vaśyo jāyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 43 ||
striyastu sakalā vaśyā dāsībhūtā bhavanti tāḥ |
haṭhākarṣaṇametat tu kathitaṃ nānyathā bhavet || 44 ||
atha vakṣye maheśāni mahāpātakanāśanam |
śivāṃ sampūjayeddevi sugandhaiḥ kusumaiḥ priye |
mahāpātakayuktātma, tatkṣaṇāt pāpahā bhavet || 45 ||
śamīdūrvāṃkurāśvatthapallavairathavārkajaiḥ |
māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ naraḥ || 46 ||
mudrāsannaddhayogaḥ sampūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ |
lakṣamātraṃ japedyastu mahāpāpaiḥ pramucyate || 47 ||
lakṣadvayena pāpāni saptajanmakṛtānyapi |
mahāpātakamukhyāni nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 48 ||
tato lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā kuleśvari |
mahāpātakakoṭistu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 49 ||
caturlakṣajapāddevi mahāvāgīśvaro bhavet |
kubera iva deveśi pañcalakṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 50 ||
ṣaḍlakṣajapamātreṇa mahāvidyādharo bhavet |
saptalakṣajapānmantrī khecarīmelako bhavet || 51 ||
aṣṭalakṣajapānmantrī devapūjyo bhavennaraḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāṃ nāyako bhavati priye |
vaśagāstasya rājāno yoṣitaśca viśeṣataḥ || 52 ||
navalakṣapramāṇāni japet tripurasundarīm |
rudramūrtiḥ svayaṃ karttā sa tu sākṣāt na saṃśayaḥ |
sarvairvandyaḥ sadā susthaḥ sarvasaubhāgyavānbhavet || 53 ||

atha chinnamastā :

śrīphalānāṃ palāśānāṃ tathaivoḍumbarasya ca |

sarvasiddhiprado homaḥ kartavyo'tha prayatnataḥ || 54 ||
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā japaṃ kuryāttataḥ param |
mālatīkusumairhomaḥ kartavyo madhusaṃyutaiḥ |
ghṛtena sahito vāpi vāgīśatvapradāyakaḥ || 55 ||
ājyayuktena bhaktena valirdeyaḥ sadāmiṣaiḥ |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ dadhisaṃyuktairlakṣmīstasya sthirā bhavet || 56 ||
chāgamāṃsaṃ saraktañca ghṛtena plvāvitaṃ tathā |
yo juhotyayutaṃ devīṃ tasya vaśo bhavet || 57 ||
śvetena karavīreṇa homaṃ samyakkaroti yaḥ |
 lakṣamātraṃ vidhānena sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam || 58 ||
juhuyāt tilapuṣpeṇa madhunā tena sādhakaḥ |
sakṣalasaṃkhyāni yo devīṃ siddhistasya na saṃśayaḥ || 59 ||
karṇikārasahasrāṇi yo juhoti ghṛtaiḥ sahaḥ |
sa prāpnoti parāṃ siddhimīpsitāṃ surasundari |
pāyasena careddhomaṃ ghṛtena saha sundari |
trisandhyaṃ māsamātrantu vāgīśatvamavāpnuyāt || 60 ||

atha śyāmā :

kālītantre :

atha kāmyavidhiṃ vakṣye yena sarvatra pāragaḥ |

sādhakaḥ sādhayetsiddhiṃ devānāmapi durlabhām || 61 ||
kulāgāraṃ puṣpitāyā dṛṣṭvā yo japate naraḥ |
ayutaikapramāṇena sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
kevalaṃ guptabhāvena sa tu vidyānidhirbhavet || 62 ||
saṃskṛtāḥ prākṛtāḥ śabdā laukikā vaidikāstahā |
vaśamāyānti te sarve sādhakasya ca nānyathā || 63 ||
athavā muktakeśastu havirbhuktvā susaṃyataḥ |
prajapedayutaṃ prājña etadeva phalaṃ labhet || 64 ||
nagnāṃ paralatāṃ paśyan ayutaṃ sādhakaḥ |
prajapet sa bhavetśīghraṃ vidyāyā vallabhaḥ svayam || 65 ||
tasya darśanamātreṇaṃ vādinaḥ kuṇṭhatāṃ gatāḥ |
gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate || 66 ||
tannāmnā sudhiyaḥ sarve praṇamanti mudānvitāḥ |
tasya vākya paricayājjaḍā bhavanti vāgminaḥ || 67 ||

kulacuḍāmaṇau :

rajoyuktāṃ samāsādya tadgātre sveṣṭadevatām |

pūjayitvā mahārātrau tridinaṃ prajapenmanum |
lakṣapīṭhaphalaṃ devi labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 68 ||
vetālapādukāsiddhiṃ khaḍgasiddhiñca bhairava |
añjanaṃ tilakaṃ guhyaṃ sādhayetsādhakottamaḥ |
prajapet pratidinamaṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ || 69 ||
yatra jāpe ca home ca saṃkhyā noktā manatoṣibhiḥ |
tatraiva gaṇanā proktā gajāntakasahasrakamiti || 70 ||
vidyākāmena hotavyaṃ padmairmadhusamanvitaiḥ |
dhanakāmena hotavyaṃ tilājyamadhusaṃyutam || 71 ||
vandhūkapuṣpahomena dāsañca kurute nṛpam |
sarpirlavaṇahomena sadākarṣati kāminī || 72 ||
vakulairhomamātreṇa saubhāgyaṃ labhate naraḥ |
mallikājātipunnāgakadambaiḥ puṣṭimāpnuyāt || 73 ||
kṣīrājyatagarairhomānmahatīṃ kavitāṃ labhet || 74 ||
candanāgurukāśmīrakarpūrahomataḥ punaḥ |
mantrī nīlasarasvatyāḥ sarvābhīṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
nīlasarasvatīpadamupalakṣaṇam || 75 ||
 karpūrahomato mantrī sarvābhīṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
sampūjya mūlamantreṇa vilvapatrairghṛtānvitaiḥ |
sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ hutvā prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim |
pratidinamiti maṇḍalaparyantam || 76 ||
ghṛtāktamālatīpuṣpahomād drutakavirbhavet |
atra yatra yatra home saṃkhyā noktā tatra tatrāyutasaṃkhyayā hotavyam
|

taduktaṃ tatraiva :

sarvasyaiva tu homasya niyamo'yutasaṃkhyakaḥ || 77 ||

atha tarpaṇam :

matsyasūkte :

madhunā tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt sarvakāmaprapūrakam |

mantrasiddhikaraṃ sākṣānmahāpātakanāśanam || 78 ||

nīlatantre :

karpūramiśritaistoyairmāsamātraṃ hi tarpayet |
vaśīkṛtya nṛpān sarvān bhogī syād yāvadāyuṣam || 79 ||
ghṛtaiḥ pūrṇāyuṣaḥ siddyai dugdhairārogyasiddhaye |
agurumiśritaistoyaiḥ sarvakālaḥ sukhī bhavet || 80 ||
nārikelodakairmiśraistoyaiḥ sarvārthasiddhaye |
marīcamiśritaistoyaistathā śatrūn vināśayet || 81 ||
kevalairuṣṇatīyaiśca śatrumuccāṭayetkṣaṇāt |
jvarāviṣṭau bhavet tena dugdhasekātsamaṃ nayet || 82 ||

siddhasārasvate :

śatābhijaptamātreṇa rocanātilakaṃ naraḥ |

kṛtvā paśyati yaṃ mantrī taṃ kuryāddāsavatsudhīḥ || 83 ||

pheratkārīye :

upacāraviśeṣeṇa rājapatnīṃ vaśaṃ nayet |

rājānaṃ japamātreṇa balinā sakalaṃ jagat |
upacāraviśeṣeṇeti adhikāribhedād boddhavyam |
japamātreṇeti pūjāvahirbhāvenetyarthaḥ || 84 ||

balidravyantu matsyasūkte :

rambhājātībījapūraṃ sugandhiparimiśritam |
miśrīkṛtya balindadyādaṣṭamyāñca viśeṣataḥ || 85 ||

balimantrastu :
 praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya ugratāre tataḥ param |
vikaṭadaṣṭre mohayapadadvayaṃ samuccaret |
māraya khādaya śatrun pacadvayaṃ vadettataḥ |
ye māṃ hiṃsitumudyatā yoginī cakraistāna hāraya huṃ phaṭ svāhā
paravidyāmākarṣayatruṭadvayaṃ kapāle gṛhṇa gṛhṇa bali svāheti |
ayantārāviṣaye, kālikādau tu tatpaṭalokta-balisambhāro boddhavyaḥ ||
86 ||

atha nigrahādyupāyaḥ :

vīratantre :

śmaśānāṅgāramādāya maṅgale vāsare niśi |

kṛṣṇavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya badhnīyādraktatantunā |
śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipedvairiveśmani |
saptāhābhyantare tasya coccāṭanamidaṃ mahat || 87 ||

taduktaṃ phetkārīye :

narāsthini likhenmantraṃ kṣārayuktaharidrayā |

sahasraṃ parisaṃjapya niśāyāṃ śanivāsare |
nikṣipyate yasya gehe mṛtyustasya dvimāsataḥ || 88 ||
kṣetre tu śasyahāniḥ syāddhayahānisturaṅgame |
dhanahānirdhanāgāre grāmamadhye tu tatkṣayaḥ |
kṣārastu śyenaviṭyuktaṃ viṭalavaṇam || 89 ||
hṛllekhādhogatarephamadhye amukāmukayormahādveṣaṃ kuru iti |

taduktaṃ :

dveṣe tu vilikhenmantraṃ pretakarpaṭake sudhīḥ |

dveṣyadveṣakayornāmnī tasya dveṣo mahān bhavet |
vilikhenmantramiti mantraṃ likhitvā hṛllekhārephamadhye amukaṃ
māraya mārayetyādi sādhyasahitamityarthaḥ || 90 ||
athavā sādhyaṃ likhitvā tadante likhet |
sahasraṃ parijapyeti amuktaṃ māraya mārayeti ante mantrajapaḥ |
vidveṣe tu amukāmukayorvidveṣaṃ kuru kuru ityasyānte sahasraṃ japet
|| 91 ||

atha vetālādi-siddhiḥ :

taduktaṃ kulacuḍāmaṇau :

bhairava uvāca :

vetālādimahāsiddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavati caṇḍike |

tanme kathaya deveśi yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 92 ||
 devyuvāca :

nimbavṛkṣodbhavaṃ kāṣthaṃ śmaśāne sādhakottamaḥ |

bhaumavāre madhyarātrau gatvā kulayugānvitaḥ |
khanitvā cāṣṭalakṣaṃ vai japenmahiṣamardinīm |
tatsahasraṃ hunet tadvattatraiva pitṛkānane kāṣṭhamuddhṛtya tasmin vai
daṇḍaṃ pādukacihnitam |
kṛtvā durgāṣṭamīrātrau śmaśāne nikṣipettataḥ |
tasyopari śavaṃ kṛtvā pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
śavāsanagato vīro japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 93 ||
tato mātṛbaliṃ dattvā kāṣṭhamāmantrayet tataḥ |
spheṃ spheṃ daṇḍa mahābhaga yoginīhṛdayapriya |
mama hastasthito nātha mamājñāṃ paripālaya |
evamāmantrya vetālaḥ yatra yatra prayujyate |
taṃ taṃ curṇīvidhāyātha punarāyāti kaulikaḥ || 93-ka ||
gaccha gaccha drutaṃ gaccha pāduke varavarṇini |
matpādasparśamātreṇa gaccha tvaṃ śatayojanam |
aṣṭalauhaṃ samāsādya pañcāśadaṃgulākṛtim |
khaḍgaṃ kṛtvā tatra mantraṃ likhitvā prajapenmanum |
tatsahasraṃ tato hutvā mahāśavakalevare |
khanitvā jīvavṛkṣāgre baddhvā śuṣkantu bhāvayet |
kulāṣṭabhyāmarddharātrau citāmadhye saṃyutam |
prītipūrvaṃ samāmantrya hunetpitṛvane tataḥ |
madhuratrayasaṃyuktaṃ bilvapatreṇa saṃyutam |
pādādimūrdhvaparyantaṃ homānte balimāharet |
balyante paramā māyā devī mahiṣamardinī |
āyāti balipūrṇāsyā varahastā hasanmukhī |
gṛhṇa vatseti śabdena khaḍgamuttolya dhārayet |
ghoradaṃṣṭra mahākāli karavālasva rūpiṇi |
āṃ ghrāṃ ghrīṃ ghrūṃ īṃ ūṃ kuru kalyāṇaṃ
vipakṣacchedavistaram |
evamāmantrya khaḍgantu yamuddiśya kṣipennaraḥ |
chittvā chittvā punaśchittvā gacchatyākṛṣyate punaḥ || 94 ||
athavā kṛṣṇamārjāramekaghātena ghātayet |
kuje catuṣpathe rātrau nikhanenmantritaṃ tataḥ |
tatra mocāṃ samāropya yāvatpatraṃ prajāyate tāvatbhuktvā
haviṣyānnaṃ pratirātraṃ japenmanum |
aṣṭottarasahasrantu ekākī dīpavarjitaḥ |
utpannaṃ patramālokya chitvā niśchidramānayet |
tatra bhuktvā haviṣyānnaṃ taddine taṭinītaṭe |
tamānīya suhṛtsaṅgaḥ kṣālayenmantramuccaram |
tataḥ srotomukhaṃ vatsa yadasthi pratigacchati |
tadānīya yajettatra kālikāṃ ghoranisvanām |
abhimantrya sahasrantu kālīmantraṃ prayatnataḥ |
siddhāñjano bhavenmantrī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 95 ||
candanāgurukastūrīmiśritañcāsthi gharṣitam |
kṛtvā tilakamādāya sarvaṃ jayati sādhakaḥ |
kulamīnaṃ kulānnañca kulamadyaṃ kuleśvara |
 kulasthāne samānīya dattvā devyai prayatnataḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasrantu japtvā bhūmitale sthitaḥ |
bhūmau phūtkāramātreṇa vivaraṃ tatra jāyate |
śatayojanadūre vā yatra sādhyasthitirbhavet |
tatraiva gamanaṃ tasya bhūtalāntāḥ-prasarpiṇaḥ |
evaṃ vivaramadhye tu gavākṣakuhare'pi vā |
kāmasaṅkocamāsādya gacchatyavikalo naraḥ || 96 ||
durgāmantraṃ vinā vatsa kālīmantraṃ tathaiva ca |
siddhayaḥ kulanātheśa jāyante na kathañcana ||

atha bālakasaṃskāraḥ :

madhulājābhyāṃ nāḍīcchedāt prāksvarṇaśalākayā

yajñadāruśikhayā śvetadūrvayā vā balakasya jihvāmauṣṭhaṃ vā
dakṣiṇapāṇinā trivāraṃ sammārjya tatra pitā paṃktyākāreṇa
mūlamantraṃ vilikhya devīṃ pūjayet |

taduktaṃ matsyasūkte :

athavā madhulājābhyāṃ jihvāyāṃ bālakasya ca |

nāḍīcchedādyathāpūrvaṃ likhetsvarṇaśalākayā |
mūlamantraṃ likhenmantrī yasyoṣṭhe śvetadūrvayā vākyoccāraṇato
bālo vāgmīdrutakabhavet || 98 ||

mahogratārākalpe tu :

naimittikasaṃskārānantarameva mantralikhanaṃ kāryam |

taduktaṃ mahogre janmasaṃskārakaṃ nāma putre jāte praśasyate |
jihvāyāntu likhenmantraṃ yajñadārukuśena vā |
vāratrayantu sammārjya dakṣiṇenaiva pāṇinā |
mūlamuccārya pratyekaṃ paṃktiṃ kuryātsuśobhanam |
ādau saṃskāraḥ kartavyastadante vilikhenmanum |
gandhacandanapuṣpaiśca pūjayettāriṇīṃ śivām || 99 ||
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā sthāpayetpīṭhamuttamam |
pūjayettāriṇīṃ devīṃ nānābhakṣyaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
kavirvāgmī bhavetputraḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ |
atra tāriṇīpadamupalakṣaṇaṃ devīmātrameva boddhavyam |
vṛhatśrīkramāditantreṣu bālakasaṃskāradarśanāt || 99-ka ||

taduktaṃ tatraiva :

bālakasya tu jihvāyāṃ tridinābhyantare likhet |

madhunā śvetadūrvābhirlikhetsvarṇaśalākayā |
amuṃ vāgbhavakūṭañca likhedvai jananāntaram |
etena taddināśaktau trirātrābhyantara iti sūcitam |
amumiti bhairavyā vāgbhavakūṭamityarthaḥ |
athaikādaśāhe devatāṃ sampūjya mantraṃ likhediti kaścit |
atha yadi pitā dūrastho bhavati tadā pitṛvyo mātulo vā mantraṃ
 likhediti |

taduktaṃ mahogre :

piturbhrātā likhenmantraṃ māturbhrātāthavā punaḥ |

pitureva likhenmantraṃ nānya eva kadācana || 100 ||
mātuḥ kroḍe tu saṃsthāpya darbhānāstīrya yatnataḥ |
śāntiṃ kuryādbālakasya brāhmaṇaiḥ saha sādhakaḥ || 1 ||

atha śāntimantraḥ :

imaṃ putraṃ kāmayataḥ kāmajānāmihaiva hi |

devebhyaḥ puṣṇāti sarvamidaṃ majjananaṃ śivaśāntistārāyai
keśavebhyastārāyai rudrebhya umāyai śivāya śivayaśase |
ityanena kuśodakena śāntiṃ kuryāt || 2 ||

atha chāgādibaliḥ :

muṇḍamālāyām :

chāge datte bhavedvāgmī meṣe datte kavirbhavet |

mahiṣe dhanasamṛddhiḥ syānmṛge mokṣaphalaṃ bhavet || 3 ||
pakṣidāne smṛddhiḥ syādgodhikāyāṃ mahāphalam |
nare datte mahaddhiḥ syādaṣṭasiddhiranuttamā || 4 ||
evaṃ-rājā narabaliṃ dadyānnānyo hi parameśvari |
siṃhavyāghranarāndattvā brāhmaṇe narakānvrajet |
iti vacanāt brahmaṇānāṃ narabalidāne nādhikāraḥ |

tabā :

caṇḍālabalidānena mahāsiddhiḥ prajāyate |

tatra salakṣaṇaṃ paśuṃ devyagre saṃsthāpya vakṣamāṇena vidhinā
utsṛjet |

taduktaṃ yāmale :

devyā agre sthāpayitvā paśuṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyutam |

śvetasarṣapavikṣepādbhūtānutsārayet tataḥ arghyodakena samprokṣya
astramantreṇa rakṣaṇam |
kavacena samāguṇṭhya dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam |
gandhacandanapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā paśuṃ tataḥ |
vāmahastena taṃ dhṛtvā saptadhā tattvamudrayā |
prokṣayenmūlamantreṇa tataḥ pūjāṃ samācaret |
tataḥ śvetasarṣapeṇa bhūtotsāraṇaṃ kṛtvā arghyodakena
saṃprokṣyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya, kavacenāvaguṇṭhya,
dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya, gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ paśuṃ sampūjya,
mūlena tattvamudrayā prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā karṇe imaṃ mantraṃ paṭhet |
paśupāśāya vidmahe viśvakarmaṇe dhīmahi tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt |
 tato hrīṃ kāli kāli vajreśvari lauhadaṇḍāya namaḥ |
iti mantreṇa khaḍgaṃ pūjayet |
tataḥ khaḍgasyāgramadhyamūlakrameṇaiva pūjayet |
yathā hūṃ vāgīśvarībrahmabhyāṃ namaḥ |
hūṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hūṃ umāmaheśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ |
tataḥ brahmaviṣṇuśivaśaktiyuktāya khaḍgāya namaḥ |
iti sarvatra pūjayet |
tata khaḍgaṃ praṇamet |
khaḍgāya kharaśāṇāya śaktikāryārthatatpara |
paśuśchedyastayā śrīghraṃ khaḍganātha namo'stu te |

tato mahāvākyaṃ :

amukadevatā-prītikāma imaṃ paśuṃ tubhyamahaṃ sampradade iti |

tao nivedayet |
yathoktena vidhānena tubhyamastu samarpitam |
tato baliṃ chinyāt |
tato rudhiraṃ samāṃsaṃ baliṃ devyai dadyāt || 6 ||
rudhiradāne sthānanirṇayaḥ |

kālikāpurāṇe :

chāgantu vāmato dadyānmahiṣantu bhavetpuraḥ |

dakṣiṇe vā mato dadyādagrato dehaśoṇitam |

tathā :

sauvarṇe rājate tāmre kāṃsyādhāre tathaiva ca |

nidhāya devyai dadyāt tu tadraktaṃ mantrapūrvakam || 7 ||
tato'vaśiṣṭaṃ vaṭukādibhyo dadyāt |

yathā :

hūṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |

iti gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya, pūrvavanmantreṇa vāyavye balindadyāt |
hūṃ yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ sampūjya īśāne pūrvamantreṇa baliṃ
dadyāt |
hūṃ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ iti sampūjya pūrvamantreṇa nair-
ṛtyāṃ baliṃ dadyāt |
hūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
iti sampūjyāgneyāṃ gaṇeśāya baliṃ dadyāt || 8 ||

svagātrarudhiradāne tu :

nābheradhaḥsthādrudhiraṃ pṛṣṭhabhāgasya ca priye |

svagātrarudhiraṃ dadyānna kadācittu sādhakaḥ |
noṣṭhasya-cibukasyāpi nendriyāṇaṃ tathaiva ca |
 kaṇṭhādho nābhitaścordhvaṃ hṛdbhāgasya yatastataḥ |
pārśvayoścāpi rudhiraṃ durgāyai vinivedayet |
na ca rogāvilādaṅgannānyadhātāddhi bhairava || 9 ||

phalantu kumārītantre :

gṛhītvā śoṇitaṃ pātre svakīyahṛdayodbhavam |

pūjayet tripurādevīṃ sarvasaubhāgyahetave || 10 ||

tathā :

svagātrarudhiraṃ dattvā natvā rājatvamāpnuyāt || 11 ||

anyacca :

yaḥ svahṛdayasañjātaṃ māṃsaṃ māsapramāṇataḥ |

tilamudgapramāṇaṃ vā dadyādbhaktiyuto naraḥ |
ṣaṇmāsābhyantare tasya kāmamiṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 12 ||

anyacca :

madyaṃ dattvā mahādevyai brāhmaṇo narakaṃ vrajet |

svagātrarudhiraṃ dattvā ātmahatyāmavāpnuyāt || 13 ||
iti balividhiḥ |

atha kulācāro nirūpyate :

kālītantre :

athācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yatkṛte'mṛtamaśnute |

sarvabhūtahite yuktaḥ samayācārapālakaḥ |
anityakarmasaṃtyāgī nityānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ |
mantrārādhanamātreṇa bhaktibhāvena tatparaḥ |
parasyāṃ devatāyāntu sarvakarmanivedakaḥ |
anyamantrārcane śraddhāmanyamantraprapūjanam |
kulastrīvīranindāñca taddravyasyāpahāraṇam
strīṣu roṣaṃ prahārañca varjayenmatimān sadā || 14 ||
strīmayañca jagatsarvaṃ tathātmānañca bhāvayet |
peyaṃ carvyaṃ tathā cuṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ gṛhaṃ sukham |
sarvañca yuvatīrūpaṃ bhāvayenmatimān sadā || 15 ||
kulajāṃ yuvatīṃ vīkṣya namaskuryāt samāhitaḥ |
yadi bhāgyavaśāddevi kuladṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate |
tadaiva mānasīṃ pūjāṃ tatra tāsāṃ prakalpayet |
tāsāṃ bhagādidevīnām || 16 ||

tathā ca :

bhaginīṃ bhagacihnāñca bhagāsyāṃ bhagamālinīm |

 bhagadantāṃ bhagākṣīñca bhagakarṇī bhagatvacām |
bhaganāsāṃ bhagastanīṃ bhagasarpiṇīm |
sampūjya tābhyo gandyairmānasairgurumeva ca |
namaskṛtya yathādhyānaṃ svayamakṣobhitaḥ sudhīḥ |
bālāṃ vā yauvanonmattāṃ vṛddhāmbā sundarīṃ tathā |
kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṭāṃ namaskṛtya vibhāvayet |
tāsāṃ prahāraṃ nindāñca kauṭilyamapriyaṃ tathā |
sarvathā ca na kuryāt tu cānyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 17 ||
striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striyaścaiva vibhūṣaṇam |
strī saṅginī sadā bhāvyamanyathā svastriyāmapi |
viparītaratā sā tu bhavitā hṛdayopari |
taddhastāvacitaṃ puṣpaṃ taddhastāvacitaṃ jalam |
taddhastāvacitaṃ dravyaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet || 18 ||
strīdveṣo naiva kartavyo viśeṣātpūjanaṃ mahat |
japasthāne mahāśaṅkhaṃ niveśyordhve japañcaret || 19 ||
striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyanviśeṣātkulajāṃ śubhām |
bhakṣan tāmbulamatsyāṃśca bhakṣyadravyānyathāruci |
bhaktādyaśeṣa bhakṣyāṇi bhuktvā śeṣaṃ japañcaret || 20 ||

vīratantre :

dikkālaniyamo mātra sthityādiniyamo na ca |

jape na kālaniyamo nārcādiṣu baliṣvapi |
svecchāniyama ukto'tra mahāmantrasya sādhane || 21 ||
vastrāsanasthānahehadehasparśādivāriṇaḥ |
śuddhiṃ na cācaret tatra nirvikalpaṃ manaścaret || 22 ||

kulārṇave :

kulācāragṛhaṃ gatvā bhaktyā pāpaviśuddhaye |

yācayedamṛtaṃ kaulaṃ tadabhāve jalaṃ pibet || 23 ||
kulācāreṇa yaddattaṃ kṛtvāpātrantu bhaktitaḥ |
namaskṛtya ca gṛhṇīyādanyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 24 ||

anyatrāpi :

na vṛthā gamayetkālaṃ dyūtakrīḍādibhiḥ sudhīḥ |

gamayeddevatāpūjājapayāgastavādinā || 25 ||
vīrāṇāṃ japayajñastu sarvakāle praśasyate |
sarvadeśe sarvapīṭhe kartavyo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 26 ||

śivāgame :

śaktiḥ śivaḥ śivaḥ śaktiḥ śaktirbrahmājanārdanaḥ |

śaktirindro raviḥ śaktiḥ śaktiścandro grahā dhruvam |
śaktirūpaṃ jagatsarvam yo na jānāti nārakī || 27 ||

vīratantre :
 snānādimānasaṃ śaucaṃ mānasaḥ prabhavo japaḥ |
mānasaṃ pūjanaṃ divyaṃ mānasaṃ tarpaṇādikam |
sarva eva śubhaḥ kālo nāśubho vidyate kvacit |
na viśeṣo divārātrau na sandhyāyāṃ mahāniśi |
sarvadā pūjayeddevīmasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ || 28 ||
mahāniśyaśucau deśe baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet || 29 ||

yattu :

rātrāveva mahāpūjā karttavyā vīravandite |

na dine sarvathā kāryāśāsanānmama suvrate |
tatpunaḥ kulapūjāviṣayam || 30 ||

mahāniśā tu tatraiva :

arddharātrātparaṃ yacca muhūrttadvayameva ca |

sā mahārātriruddiṣṭā taddattamakṣayaṃ bhavet || 31 ||

gāndharve :

pṛthvīmṛtumatīṃ vīkṣyaṃ sahasraṃ-yadi nityaśaḥ |

tadā vādī svasiddhāntahataḥ kṣititalaṃ vrajet |
nityaśaḥ iti ṣoḍaśadinaṃ yāvat || 32 ||
parvate hastamāropya nirbhayo yatamānasaḥ |
kavitāṃ labhate so'pi amṛtatattvañca gacchati |
atrāpi sahasramiti sambandhaḥ |
pṛthvīṃ kulaṃ parvataṃ stanam || 33 ||

anucca nīlatantre :

padyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā viddhaṃ khañjanaṃ śikharaṃ tathā |

cāmaraṃ ravivimbañca tilapuṣpaṃ saroruham |
triśūlaṃ vīkṣya japtvā ca śataśaḥ śuddhabhāvataḥ |
mukhaṃ prasādaṃ sumukhaṃ sulocanaṃ suhāsyakam |
suveśaṃ sugatiñcaiva sugandhaṃ sukhameva ca |
labhate ca yathāsaṃkhyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati sādaram |
padmaṃ mukhaṃ vimbamadharaṃ khañjanaṃ cakṣuḥ śikharaṃ
mastakaṃ cāmaraṃ keśam |
ravivimbaṃ sindūraṃ tilapuṣpaṃ nāsikāṃ saroruhaṃ nābhiṃ
triśūlaṃ trivalīm iti bodhyam || 34 ||

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau :

ekākī nirjane deśe śmaśāne vijane vane |

śūnyāgāre nadītīre niḥśaṅko viharetsadā |
mahācīnadrume devīṃ dhyātvā tatra prapūjayet |
taddrumodbhavapuṣpeṇa pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ |
 sa bhavetkuladevaśca kuladrumagataḥ śuciḥ || 35 ||
brahmatarormahāpadme devīṃ dhyātvā yathāvidhi |
tatsudhārasadhāreṇa tarpayenmātṛkānane || 36 ||
mahācīnadrumalatāveṣṭitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
rātrau yadi japenmantraṃ saiva kalpalatā bhavet || 37 ||
tithikrameṇa saṃkhyābhirlatābhirveṣṭito yadi |
tadā māsena siddhiḥ syātsahasrajapamānataḥ || 38 ||
aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ dviguṇaṃ yadi dṛśyate |
tatraiva mahatī siddhirdevatānāṃ sudurlabhā || 39 ||

kulacūḍāmaṇau :

śṛṇu putra rahasyaṃ me samayācāramambhavam |

yena hīnā na sidhyanti janmakoṭisahasraśaḥ || 40 ||
mānavaḥ kulaśāstrāṇāṃ kulacaryānucāriṇām |
udāracittaḥ sarvatra vaiṣṇavācāratatparaḥ |
paranindāsahiṣṇuḥ syādupakārarataḥ sadā |
parvate vipine vāpi nirjane śūnyamaṇḍape |
catuṣpathe kalāmadhye yadi daivādgatirbhavet |
kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā manuṃ japtvā natvā gacchedyathāsukham |
gṛdhraṃ vīkṣya mahākālīṃ namaskuryādalakṣitaḥ |
kṣemaṅkarīṃ tathā vīkṣya jambūkīṃ yamadūtikām |
kurarīṃ śyenakākau ca kṛṣṇamārjārameva ca |
kṛśodari mahācaṇḍe muktakeśi balipriye |
kulācāraprasannāsye namaste śaṅkarapriye || 42 ||
śmaśānañca śavaṃ dṛṣṭvā pradakṣiṇamanubrajan |
praṇamyānena manunā mantrī sukhamāpnuyāt |
ghoradaṃṣṭre karālāsye kiṭiśabdaninādini |
ghoraghoraravāsphāle namaste citivāsini || 43 ||
raktavastraṃ tathā puṣpaṃ vilokya tripurāmbikām |
praṇameddaṇḍavadbhūmau imaṃ mantraṃ paṭhennaraḥ |
bandhūkapuṣpasaṅkāśe tripure bhayanāśini |
bhāgyodayasamutpanne namaste varavarṇinī || 44 ||
kṛṣṇavastraṃ tathā puṣpaṃ rājānaṃ rājapuruṣam |
hastyaśvarathaśastrāṇi phalakānvīrapuruṣān |
mahiṣaṃ kuladevañca dṛṣṭvā mahiṣamardinīm |
praṇamya jayadurgāṃ vā sa ca vighnairna lipyate |
jaya devi jagaddhātri tripurādye tridaivate |
bhaktebhyo varade devi mahiṣāghni namo'stu te || 45 ||
madyabhāṇḍaṃ samālokya matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ varastriyam |
dṛṣṭvā ca bhairavīṃ devīṃ praṇamya vimṛṣanmanum |
ghoravighnavināśāya kulācārasamṛddhaye |
namāmi varade devi muṇḍamālāvibhūṣite |
raktadhārāsamākīrṇavadane tvāṃ namāmyaham |
sarvavighnahare devi namaste haravallabhe || 46 ||
eteṣāṃ darśane naiva yadi naivaṃ prakurvate |
śaktimantraṃ puraskṛtya tasya niddhirna jāyate || 47 ||
 tathā kulacūḍāmaṇau :

kulavāre kulāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |

yoginīpūjanaṃ tatra pradhānaṃ kulapūjanam || 48 ||
yathā viṣṇutithau viṣṇuḥ pūjito vāñchitapradaḥ |
tathā kulatithau durgā pūjitā varadāyinī || 49 ||

kulavārādiniyamantu yāmale :

raviścandro guruḥ sauriścatvāraścākulā ime |

bhaumaśukro kulākhyau hi budhavāraḥ kulākulaḥ || 50 ||
dvitīyā daśamī ṣaṣṭhī kulākulamudāhṛtam |
viṣamāścākulāḥ sarvāḥ śeṣāśca tithayaḥ kulāḥ || 51 ||
varuṇārdrābhijinmūlaṃ kulākulamudāhṛtam |
kulāni samadhiṣṇyāni śeṣāṇi cākulāni ca || 52 ||
tithivāre ca nakṣatre akule sthāyino'jayaḥ |
kulākhye jayino nityaṃ samyañcaiva kulākule |
evaṃ kulavārādikaṃ jñātvā sādhakaḥ karma kuryāt || 53 ||

atha śivābaliḥ :

taduktaṃ kulacūḍāmaṇau :

bilvamūle prāntare vā śmaśāne vāpi sādhakaḥ |

māṃsapradhānanaivedyaṃ sandhyākāle nivedayet || 54 ||
kāli kālīti vaktavye tatromā śivarūpiṇī |
paśurūpadharāyāti parivāragaṇaiḥ saha |
bhuktvā rauti yadaiśānyāṃ mukhamuttolya sundaram |
tadaiva maṅgalaṃ tasya nānyathā kulabhūṣaṇa || 55 ||
avaśyamannadānena niyataṃ toṣayecchivām |
nityaśrāddhaṃ tathā sandhyā-vandanaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam |
tathaiva kulasevyānāṃ nityatā kulapūjane |
paśurūpāṃ śivāṃ devīṃ yo nārcayati nirjane |
śivārāveṇa tasyāśu sarvaṃ naśyati niścitam || 56 ||
japapūjāvidhānāni yatkiñcit sukṛtāni ca |
gṛhītvā śāpamādāya śivā roditi nirjane || 57 ||
ekayā bhujyate yatra śivayā deva bhairava |
tatraiva sarvaśaktīnāṃ prītiḥ paramadurlabhā || 58 ||
paśuśaktiḥpakṣiśaktirnaraśaktiryathākramāt |
pūjanātviguṇaṃ karmamaṅgalaṃ sādhayedyataḥ |
tena sarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ pūjanaṃ mahat || 59 ||
rājādibhayamāpanne deśāntarabhayādike |
śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi vicintya balimāharet || 60 ||

mantrastu :

gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi |

śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa balintava |
 evamuccārya dātavyo baliḥ kulajanapriya |
yadi na bhujyate vatsa tadā naiva śubhaṃ bhavet || 61 ||
śubhaṃ yadi bhavet tatra bhujyate tadaśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā mahādeva śāntisvastyanaṃ caret || 62 ||
iti śivābaliḥ |

kulavartmano gopanīyatā :

kulavartma sarvatra gopanīyam |

tathā ca nīlatantre :

nirjane caiva kartavyaṃ na caivaṃ janasannidhau |

kimvā pakṣipataṅgādidarśane naiva kārayet || 63 ||
pātālamaṇḍape vāpi gahvare suniyantrite |
niśchidramaṇḍape vāpi kartavyaṃ na ca sannidhau || 64 ||
kulapuṣpaṃ kuladravyaṃ kulapūjāṃ japam |
kulaṃ kulapatiñcaiva kulamālāṃ kulākulam |
kulacakraṃ kuladhyānaṃ sarvathā na prakāśayet |
prakāśāt siddhihāniḥ syātprakāśānnidhanādikam |
prakāśānmantranāśaḥ syāt prakāśātkulahiṃsanam |
prakāśānmṛtyulābhaḥ syānna prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 66 ||
pūjākāle ca deveśi yadi ko'pyatra gacchati |
darśayedvaiṣṇavīṃ mudrāṃ viṣṇunyāsaṃ tathā stavam |
prakāśādyadi guptiḥ syāt tatprakāśānna dūṣaṇam |
gopanādyadi vyaktiḥ syānna guptiḥ sā vidhīyate || 67 ||
kadāciddehahānistu na cāvyaktiḥ kadācana |
varaṃ pūjā na kartavyā na ca vyaktiḥ kadācana || 68 ||

atha prātaḥkṛtyam :

sādhakaḥ prātarutthāya kulavṛkṣaṃ praṇamya ca |

kulavṛkṣo yathā :

pādāghātādaśoko vadanamadirayā keśaraḥ karṇikāraḥ, cūto nimbo

hasābhyāṃ tilakatarunameru piyālaśca gītvā |
saṃlāpāt karṇikāraḥ kuruvakatarurāliṅganāt |
sindhuvāraḥ, kādambaḥ kāminīnāmudayati niyataṃ
sparśanāccampaśāstrī || 69 ||
tathā ca śrutiḥ |
daśakulavṛkṣāṇāmanupaplavaḥ |

daśakulavṛkṣo yathā |

śleṣmātakakarañjau ca bilvāśvatthakadambakāḥ |
nimbo vaṭoḍumbarau ca dhātrī ciñcā daśa smṛtāḥ |
mūlādi-brahmarandhrāntaṃkulaṃ dhyātvā guruṃ smaret || 70 ||
 prahlādānandanāthākhyaṃ sanakānandameva ca |
kumārānandanāthākhyaṃ vasiṣṭhānandanāthakam |
krodhānandaṃ sukhānandaṃ jñānānandamataḥ param |
bodhānandamathābhyarcya dhyāyetkulamukhopari |
mahāsavarasollāsahṛdayā ghūrṇalocanāḥ |
kulāliṅganasaṃbhinnacūrṇitāśeṣatāmasāḥ |
kulaśiṣyoparikṛpā-pūrṇāntaḥkaraṇodyatāḥ |
varābhayodyatakarāḥ kulatantrārthavedinaḥ |
evaṃ kulaguru natvā visṛjya kulanāyikām |
kulasthānaṃ samāśritya snānārthaṃ tīrthamāśrayet || 71 ||
ātmavidyāśivaistattvairācāmyānyatsamācaret || 72 ||

kulārṇave :

kulasūryāya devāya trirarghyantu pradāpayet |

devānṛṣīn pitṝṃścaiva tarpayetkulavāriṇā || 73 ||

kulacūḍāṇau :

ācāntaḥ kuladarbheṇa sadarbhaḥ kulapuṇḍrakaḥ |

kulapātraṃ sadūrvāñca satilaṃ sajalaṃ tathā gṛhītvā
kuladevyāśca prītaye snānamācaret |
evaṃ hi kṛtasaṅkalpaḥ kulacakraṃ jale nyaset |
kulasthānātsamānīya kulamudrāṃkuśena ca |
kulatīrthāni tathaiva samāvāhya śivātmakam |
tattoyañca tridhā pītvā tridhā ca prokṣaṇaṃ tanoḥ || 75 ||

svatantre'pi :

mūlaṃ paṭhanmūrdhni toyaṃ mudrayākumbhasaṃjñayā |

kṣiptvāvāratrayaṃ devi ācāmetsādhakāgraṇīḥ || 76 ||
iti kulācāraḥ |

atha dūtīyāgo nirūpyate :

tatrādau vijayāsvīkāraḥ |

tathā ca vijayākalpe :

saṃvidāsavayormadhye saṃvidaiva garīyasī |

saṃvitprayogasteneha pūjādau sādhakottamaiḥ |
kartavyaśca mahāpūjā karaṇīyā suniścitaiḥ |
ayaṃ prayogaḥ pūjādau kulīnaiḥ sarvatra kartavyaḥ || 77 ||

anyatrāpi :

ānandena vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti devatāḥ || 78 ||

 sā ca caturvidhā :

brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrāḥ

śuklaraktapītakṛṣṇapuṣpabhedaiḥ |

tāsāṃ śuddhistu vijayākalpe :

saṃvide brahmasambhūte brahmaputri sadānaghe |

bhairavāṇāñca tṛptyarthaṃ pavitrā bhava sarvadā |
oṃ brāhmaṇyai namaḥ svāheti śodhayet |
tataḥ siddhamūlikare devi mūlabodha prabodhini |
rājaputri vaśaṅkari śatrukaṇṭhatriśūlini |
aiṃ kṣatriyāyai namaḥ svāhā śodhayedaparāṃ tataḥ || 79 ||
ajñānendhanadīptāgni-jñānāgnijvalarūpiṇi |
ānandājyāhutiṃ matvā samyagjñānnaṃ prayaccha me |
hrīṃ vaiśyāyai namaḥ svāhā vaiśyāñca śodhayet tataḥ |
namasyāmi mahāmāye yogamārgapradarśini |
tralokyavijaye mātaḥ samādhiphaladā bhava |
śrīṃ śūdrāyai namaḥ svāheti śūdrāñca pariśodhayet |

tataḥ sarvāsāṃ śodhanam :

oṃ amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi padaṃ tataḥ |

amṛtamākarṣayadvandvaṃ siddhiṃ dehi tataḥ param |
amukaṃ me tato brūyādvaśamānaya tatparam |
dviṭhānto'yaṃ manuḥ proktaḥ sarvāsāmiha śodhane |
jñāne pratyekena tattanmantreṇa pratyekaṃ śodhayet ajñāne tvanena
śodhayet || 79-ka ||

uttaratantre :

mūlamantraṃ saptavāraṃ tasyopari niyojayet |

āvāhanādimudrāñca dhenuṃ yoniṃ tataḥ param |
digbandhanaṃ choṭikābhistālatrayapuraḥsaram |
divyadṛṣṭyā pārṣṇighātaiḥ sarvānvighnān nirasya ca |
saptadhā tarpayedbrahmarandhra mūlaṃ japanmanum |
guruṃ padme sahasrāre tathā saṅketamudrayā |
trivāraṃ tarpayedbhaktyā sādhakaḥ siddhihetave |
mūlamiṣṭadevatāmantramuccārya amukadeva tāṃ tarpayāmi evaṃ
guruñca tarpayet |
tataḥ saṅketamudrayā tattvamudrayā ca tat svīkuryāt |

yathā :

aiṃ vada vada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre sthirībhava

sarvasattvavaśaṅkari svāhā |

tathā ca :
 aiṃ vada vada padaṃ brūyādvāgvādinipadantataḥ |
mama jihvāgre sthirīti bhava sarvapadaṃ tataḥ |
sattvavaśaṅkari svāhāmantreṇa juhuyānmukhe || 80 ||

tantracūḍāmaṇau :

vinā hetukamāsādya kṣobhayukto maheśvaraḥ |

na pūjāṃ havanaṃ kuryānna dhyānaṃ nāpi cintanam |
tasmādbhuktvā ca pītvā ca pūjayet parameśvarīm |
pītveti vijayāmeva prakaraṇāt || 81 ||

atha yajanaprakāraḥ :

tatra rātrau prahare gate tāmbūlapūritamukhaḥ san kulanāyikāṃ

pūjayet || 82 ||

uttaratantre :

yāmamātre gate rātrau kulagehaṃ tataḥ pumān |

tāmbūlapūritamukho dhūpāmodasugandhitaḥ |
raktacandanadigdhāṅgo raktamālyānu sevitaḥ |
raktavastraparīdhāno lākṣārasagṛhaṅgataḥ |
raktamālyena saṃvītī raktapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ |
pañcīkaraṇasaṅketaiḥ pūjayet kulanāyikām || 83 ||

kulanāyikā yathā, tatraiva :

naṭī kāpālikā veśyā pukvasī nāpitāṅganā |

rajakī rañjakī caiva sairindhrī ca suvāsinī |
ghaṭikāghaṭikā caiva tathā gopālakanyakā |
viśeṣavaidagdhyayutāḥ sarvā eva kulāṅganāḥ |
gurubhaktā devabhaktā ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitāḥ |
saṅgopanaratāḥ prāyastaruṇyaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
akṣatācārasampannāṃ śīlasaubhāgyaśālinīm |
sadanuṣṭhānaniratāṃ sāttvikīṃ bhaktisaṃyutām |
kāluṣyarahitāṃ kuryātsamayāṃ bhaktavatsalām |
cāturyaudāryadākṣiṇyakaruṇādiguṇānvitām |
rūpayaupanasampannāṃ śīlasaubhāgyaśālinīm |
sadā parigṛhītāṃ vā yadvā saṅketamāgatām |
athavā tatkṣaṇāyātāṃ madanānalatāpitām |
viliptāṃ raktagandhena raktāmbaravibhūṣitām |
sugandhiraktakusumāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
sudhūpadhūpitāṃ tanvīṃ dūtīkarmasu yojayet || 84 ||

kumārītantre :

naṭī kāpālikā veśyā rajakī nāpitāṅganā |

 brāhmaṇī śūdrakanyā ca tathā gopālakanyakā |
mālākārasya kanyā ca nava kanyāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
brāhmaṇīti tu brāhmaṇaviṣayam || 85 ||
evambhūtāṃ yajet tāntu prasūnatulikopari |
vyaṅgāṅgīṃ vikṛtāṅgī vā savikalpakamānasīm |
varṣīyasīṃ pāparatāṃ hūṃkāromarthalolupām |
abhaktamānasāṃ dīnāṃ varjayetsādhakottamaḥ || 86 ||
arthādvā kāmato vāpi saukhyādapi ca yo naraḥ |
liṅgayonirato mantrī rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 87 ||
upadiṣṭā yadā devi tathā putrī tu kanyakā |
pūjārhā ca yadā devi tadā mātā na saṃśayaḥ || 88 ||
evaṃvidhaṃ kulamānīya udvartanādikaṃ vidhāya tulikopari niyojayet ||
89 ||

tathottaratantre :

tadānīya kulaṃ samyaka udvartanamanantaram |

snātaṃ śuddhadukūlādi-gandhalepanaśobhitam |
alaṃkṛtaṃ gataśrāntiṃ svāgataṃ cāsanaṃ tathā |
niveśya tulikāmadhye nānāpuṣpasugandhinā |
caṃdanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṃkumādibhiḥ |
samākīrṇe niveśyātha pūjayetkulanāyikām || 90 ||
tato bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ vidhāya tattatkulāṅge nyāsaṃ kuryāt |

tadyathā :

aṅganyāsakaranyāsau prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ param |

vidhāya mātṛkānyāsaṃ kulāṅge'pi pravinyaset |
tataḥ pañcamakāramānīya śodhayet |

pañcamakāro yathā :

madyaṃ māṃsañca matsyañca mudrāṃ maithunameva ca |

makārapañcakañcaiva mahāpātakanāśanam |
tatra surāyāḥ śodhanaṃ yathā-ghaṭaṃ dhṛtvā paṭhet |
ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam |
kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ kena te nāśayāmyaham |
sūryamaṇḍalasambhūte varuṇālayasambhave |
amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām |
vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi |
tena satyena te devi brahmahatyāṃ vyapohatu |
tata oṃ vāṃ vīṃ vūṃ vaiṃ vauṃ vaḥ brahmaśāpavimocitāyai
sudhādevyai namaḥ |
iti tadupari daśadhā japet |
tataḥ oṃ śāṃ śīṃ śūṃ śaiṃ śauṃ śaḥ śukraśāpavimocitāyai
sudhādevyai namaḥ |
iti tadupari daśadhā japet |
evaṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ kraiṃ krauṃ kraḥ
 kṛṣṇaśāpaṃ vimocayāmṛtaṃ srāvaya svāheti daśadhā japet |
tato mūlamantraṃ tadupari aṣṭadhā japtvā devatāmayaṃ vibhāvayet |
iti dravyaśuddhiḥ || 91 ||
etad dravyadānantu śūdrasyaiva |

tathā ca śrīkrame :

na dadyātbrāhmaṇo madyaṃ mahādevyai kathañcana |

vāmakāmo brāhmaṇo hi madyaṃ māṃsaṃ na bhakṣayet || 92 ||

kulacūḍāmaṇau :

yatrāsavamavaśyantu brāhmaṇastu viśeṣataḥ |

guḍārdrakaṃ tadā dadyāttāmre vā visṛjenmadhu |
devyāstu dakṣiṇe bhāge cakrapārśve nivedayet |
etad dravyantu śūdrasya nānyeṣāntu kadācana |
vaiśyasya mākṣikaṃ śuddhaṃ kṣakṣiyasya tu sājyakam |
brāhmaṇaśca gavāṃ kṣīraṃ tāmre vā visṛjenmadhu |
nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye sarveṣāṃ dravyaśodhanam |
kṣatriyavaiśyayostu gauḍī mādhvī ca dātavyā tatra tayoradhikārāt |
tadabhāve'nukalpavidhānam |

tathā ca :

gaukṣīraṃ brāhmaṇo dadyātgavyamājyañca bāhujaḥ |

mākṣikaṃ dravyaṃ śūdraḥ pauṣṭādikaṃ punaḥ |
tena śūdrasya anukalpaḥ || 93 ||

kulārṇave :

jalaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ bhadre madhu maireyamaikṣaravam |

pauṣpaṃ tarubhavaṃ dhanyasambhavaṃ cakranirmitam |
sahakārabhavaṃ devi trividhaṃ bahubhedakam |
mādakaṃ dharmasambhedādvarjyamāsītsulocane |
jñānena saṃskṛtaṃ tat tu mahāpātakanāśanam |
taddāne pātakābhāvo divyabhāvaviṣayāṃ vā |
mākandaphalajaṃ ramyaṃ dravyaṃ sevyaṃ dvijātibhiḥ |
amādakatvāddeveśi aikṣavaṃ sevyate budhaiḥ |
etena kṣatriyādibhiramādakaṃ dravyaṃ sevyam |
mādakasya pāpahetukatvaṃ uktam || 94 ||

bhairavatantre :

madyaṃ māṃsaṃ vinā vatsa yatkiṃñcitkulasādhanam |

śaktyai dattvā tataḥ śeṣaṃ gurave tannivedayet |
tadanujñāṃ mūrdhni kṛtvā śoṣamātmani yojayet |
tena kṣatriyādīnāṃ mukhyasya dāne'dhikāraḥ na pāne || 95 ||
 yattu :

pītvā pītvā punaḥ pītvā patitvā ca mahītale |

utthāya ca punaḥ pītvā punarjanma na vidyate || 96 ||

bhairavatantre :

pāne bhrāntirbhavedyasya ghṛṇā syāt raktaretasoḥ |

śucau cā'śuddhatābhrāntiḥ pāpāśaṅkā ca maithune |
sabhraṣṭaḥ pūjayeddevīṃ caṇḍīmantraṃ kathaṃ japet || 97 ||

tathā :

madirāyāṃ maithune ca jātivṛttiṃ na cācaret |

etat tu caturthāśramiparam |
tattaddravyagrahaṇe jāticintāṃ na kuryāt |
eteṣāṃ śodhanāsyāvaśyakatvāt |

tathā ca :

saṃśodhanamanācarya strīṣu madyeṣu sādhakaḥ |

ācarya siddhi hāniḥ syātkruddhā bhavati sundarī |
madyeṣu mukhyānukalpeṣu || 98 ||

tathā :

kulapūjāyāmasyāvaśyakatvam || 99 ||

tathā ca :

madhu māṃsaṃ vinā devi kulapūjā samārabhet |

janmāntarasahasrasya sakṛtaṃ tasya naśyati || 100 ||

atha māṃsādiśodhanam :

māṃsantu trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ jalakhecarabhūcaram |

trividhaṃ māṃsaṃ saṃproktaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 1 ||
matsyantu trividhaṃ devi uttamādhamamadhyamam |
uttamamaṃ trividhaṃ devi śālapāṭhīnarohitan |
pravīṇaṃ kaṇṭakairhīnaṃ tailāktaṃ talkalairyutam |
devyāḥ prītikarañcaiva madhyamantaccaturvidham |
kṣudrāṇi tāni sarvāṇi adhamāni vidurbudhāḥ || 2 ||

bhūdharamāṃsañca :

gonṛmeṣāśvamahiṣavarāhājamṛgodbhavam |
mahāmāṃsāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 3 ||
māṃsābhāve'nukalpaḥ |
 samayācāre :

lavaṇārdrakapiṇyākatilagodhūmamāṣakam |
laśunañca mahādevi māṃsapratinidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 4 ||
mudrā tu dvividhā |

kulārṇave :

kṛṣaraṃ maṇḍalākāraṃ candravimbanibhaṃ śubham |

cārupakvaṃ manohari śarkarādyaiśca pūritam |
pūjākāle devatāyā mudraiṣā parikīrttitā || 5 ||

yāmale :

ghṛṣṭadhānyādikaḥ yāvaccarvaṇīyaṃ prakalpayet |

teṣāṃ saṃjñā kṛtā mudrā mahāmodapradāyinī || 6 ||

eteṣāṃ śodhanantu svatantratantre :

oṃ pratadviṣṇurityādinā māṃsam |
oṃ tryambakamityādinā mīnam |
oṃ tadviṣṇorityādinā mudrāñca śodhayet || 7 ||

atha śaktiśodhanam :

tatra bhāvacūḍāmaṇau :

adīkṣitakulāsaṅgātsiddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
tatkathāśravaṇañcetsyāt tattalpagamanaṃ yadi |
sa kulīnaḥ kathaṃ devi pūjayet |
parameśavarīm |

śrīkrame :

saṃśodhanamanācarya nācaretkulapūjanam || 8 ||

kaulikatantre :

abhiṣekādbhavecchuddhirmantrasyoccāravindubhiḥ |
balādvā yatnato vāpi abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 9 ||

abhiṣekamantrastu :

ādau bālāṃ samuccārya tripurāyai samuddharet |

namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccārya imāṃ śaktiṃ tato vadet |
pavitrīkuruśabdānte mama siddhiṃ kuru priye |
vahnijāyāṃ samuccārya śuddhimantraḥ sureśvari |
 tasyāḥ karṇe'bheda buddhyā māyābījaṃ samuccaddharet |
iti śaktiśodhanam || 10 ||
tataḥ śodhitadravyamarghye kṣipet |

śrīkrame arghyavidhau :

pūrvaśodhitadravyantu guptenaiva ca saṃkṣipet || 11 ||

svatantratantre :

ādyadravyamarghyapātre nikṣipya prayataḥ sudhīḥ |

kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ svayambhukusumantathā |
arghyaṃ dattvā maheśāni sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
sudhayā cārghyadānena yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ |
mahāyogī bhaveddevi pīṭhaprakṣālanairjalaiḥ || 12 ||

bhairavatantre :

pañcamāttu paraṃ nāsti śāktānāṃ sukhamokṣayoḥ |

kevalaiḥ pañcamairvāpi siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ |
tena pañcamakāreṇa pūjā karttavyā || 13 ||
tato'rghyasthāpanānantaraṃ paryaṅkamadhye pīṭhaṃ pūjayet |
maṇḍukāya namaḥ ityādikrameṇa |

taduktam :

pūjayedatha paryaṅkamadhye maṇḍūkamagrataḥ |

kālāgnirudramādhāraśaktiṃ kurmamanantakam |
varāhaṃ pṛthivīṃ kandaṃ nālañca keśarāṇi ca |
padmañca karṇikañcaiva maṇḍalañca samarcayet |
dharmaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ jñānamajñānameva ca |
anaiśvaryamavairāgyamadharmamapi pūjayet |
jñānavidyātmakañcaiva ātmānañcāpi pūjayet |
gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni dattvā tatraiva pūjayet |
atha tulikopari kulaṃ sthāpayitvā prapūjayet |

tathā ca :

tasyopari kulaṃ sthāpya pūjānuṣṭhānameva ca |

pūjayecca tatastasyāṃ pañcakāmānsamāhitaḥ |
hrīñcaiva kāmarājañca klīṃ kandarpaṃ aiṃ ca manmatham |
blūṃ makaradhvajaṃ strīñcaiva hi manobhavam |
oṅkārādinamo'ntañca kusumairgandhasaṃyutaiḥ |
arcayitvā caturdikṣu pūjayetkulanāyikām |
vaṭukaṃ bhairavīñcaiva durgāñca kṣetrapālakam || 14 ||

pūjāvākyantu :
 oṃ hrīṃ kāmarājāya namaḥ ityādi |
tata aiṃ klīṃ strīṃ klīṃ blūṃ ādhāraśaktiśrīpadukāṃ
pūjayāmītyanena tasyā lalāṭe trikoṇaṃ vilikhet |

tathā ca tantrasāre :

vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījañca strībījaṃ kāmarājakam |

blūmātmakaṃ tato dattvā ādhāraśaktimuddharet |
śrīpādukāṃ tato dattvā pūjayāmi vadet tataḥ |
anena manunā devi lalāṭe sumanoharam |
trikoṇaṃ tatra saṃlikhya sindurādyairvarānane |

uttaratantre :

tasyā mūrdhni trikoṇañca yantramālikhya sādhakaḥ |

mahāpretāsanaṃ madhye bālāñca pūjayet tataḥ |
tata evañca hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ iti pūjayet
|
tato bālāṃ kāmeśvarīñca pūjayet || 15 ||

kulārṇave :

gaṇeśañca kulādhyakṣaṃ durgāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm |

trikoṇeṣu ca sampūjya vasantaṃ madanaṃ priye |
stanayoḥ pūjayetpaścānmukhe tasyāḥ sudhākarakam |

uttaratantre :

maulau gaṇeśaṃ keśāgre kulādhyakṣaṃ lalāṭake |

durgāṃ bhruvostathā lakṣmīṃ rasanāyāṃ sarasvatīm |
iti yat sthānavaiparītyaṃ tadaicchikam || 16 ||

jñānārṇave :

dakṣapādādimūrddhāntaṃ vāmamūrddhādi sundari |

pādāntaṃ pūjayet sarvāḥ kalā vai kāmasomayoḥ |
śraddhā prīti ratiścaiva bhūtiḥ kāntirmanobhavā |
manoharā manoramā madanotpādinī tathā mohinī dīpanā caiva
śodhanī ca vaśaṅkarī |
rañjanī caiva deveśi ṣoḍaśī priyadarśanā |
ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktā etāḥ kāmakalā yajet |

vākyantu :

aṃ śraddhāyai namaḥ āṃ prītyai namaḥ ityādi |

tataścandrakalāḥ pūjyāḥ śirasaścaraṇāvadhi |
pūṣā vaśā ca sumanā ratiḥ prītistathā dhṛtiḥ |
ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca śailaje cāṃśumālinī |
 aṅgirā vaśinī caiva chāyā sampūrṇamaṇḍalā |
tathā tuṣṭyamṛte caiva kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa |
aṅgirāsthāne madireti vā pāṭhaḥ || 17 ||

uttaratantre :

svaraireva prapūjyā hi sarvakāryārthasiddhaye |

lalitātantre :

bhage tvadīye vijñeyā nāḍyastisraḥ pravāhikāḥ |

ekā tu vāhikā cāndrī saurī cānyā tu vāhikā |
agneyī cāparā jñeyā pūjayettāstu sādhakaḥ |
ambu sravati cāndrī sā puṣpaṃ sravati bhānavī |
bījaṃ sravati cāgneyī tāstu nābhirarcayet |

lalitātantre :

vāgbhavādyairnamoyuktaistāḥpūjayet prasannadhīḥ |
tena aiṃ cāndryai namaḥ |
aiṃ sauryai namaḥ |
aiṃ āgneyai namaḥ || 18 ||

uttaratantre :

pūjayenmadanāgāre raktacandanacarcite |
bhagamālāmanuṃ procya tritārānantaraṃ tathā |

tathā :

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ jaṃ blūṃ klinne tataḥ param |

sarvāṇīti bhagānīti vaśamānaya tatparam |
strīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ bhagamālinyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti mantreṇa gandhādyaistāmarcayet |
tatastu tatraiva mūlaṃ pūjayet |

tantrāntare :

ihāpyāvāhanaṃ nāsti jīvanyāso maheśvari |

tathaivañca vidhānena tāṃ ṣoḍaśopacārakaiḥ |
iṣṭadevīṃ prapūjyātha sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
tataḥ svaliṅgaṃ pūjayet |
arcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svaśivaṃ tadanantaram |
mūlamantraṃ oṃ namaḥ śivāya tataḥ param |
yajettatpuruṣāghorasadyojātakasaṃjñakaiḥ |

śrīvidyāyāntu :
 tārañca bhuvaneśānīṃ tathā tripurasundarīm |
namaḥ śivāya vidyeyaṃ daśārṇā parikīrtitā |
iti viśeṣaḥ |
sundarīṃ sundarītrikūṭam |
tatpuruṣādimantrastu pūrvoktaḥ |
nivṛttiñca pratiṣṭhāñca vidyāñca tadanantaram |
śaktiñca śāntyatītāñca tadaṅge tadanantaram |
samagravidyāmuccārya trikoṇañcaiva pūjayet |
avadhūteśvarīṃ kubjāṃ kāmākhyāṃ samayāmapi |
cakreśvarīṃ kālikāñca tathā dikvaravāsinīm |
mahācaṇḍeśvarīṃ tārāṃ pūjayedatra sādhakaḥ |
tadanujñā tato labdhvā dattvā tāmbūlameva ca |
śivañca tatra nikṣipya gajatuṇḍākhyamudrayā |
dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā srucā |
suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantra ārambhe parikīrtitaḥ |
tato japet striyaṃ gacchanvidyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm |
japediti aṣṭottarasahasraṃ śataṃ vā akṣubdho japet |

tathā ca svatantratantre :

prajapetkṣobhaharatiścāṣṭottarasahasrakam |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi prajapetśuddhamānasaḥ |
prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanī srucā |
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūṛṇamagnau juhomyaham |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ śukratyāge prakīrtitaḥ || 18-ka ||

viśeṣastu jñānārṇave :

śivaśaktisamāyogo yoga eva na saṃśayaḥ |

sītkāro mantrajāpaśca vacanaṃ stavanaṃ bhavet |
āliṅganañca kastūrī karpūraṃ cumbanaṃ bhavet |
nakhadaṃṣṭrakṣatādīni puṣpāṇi vividhanā ca |
mathanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ viddhi bījapāto visarjanam || 18-kha ||

kulārṇave :

āliṅganaṃ cumbanañca stanayormardanantathā |

darśanaṃ sparśanaṃ yonervikāśo liṅgagharṣaṇam |
praveśaḥ sthāpanaṃ śakternava puṣpāṇi pūjane || 19 ||

yāmale :

saṃyogājjāyate saukhyaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam |

kulāmṛtaṃ prayatnena gṛhṇīyād durlabhaṃ naraḥ |
tenāmṛtena divyena sarve tuṣṭā bhavanti hi |
yatkāmaṃ kurute mantrī tatkṣaṇādeva sidhyati || 20 ||
 jñānārṇave :

kuladravyañca saṃśodhya śivaśaktimayaṃ priye |

jīvāmṛtaṃ paraṃ brahmarūpaṃ nikṣipya sundari |
arghyapātrāmṛtairyaṣṭvā nirvikalpaḥ sadā naraḥ |
śrīvidyākramamabhyarcya parabrahmamayo bhavet |
śrīvidyetyupalakṣaṇam || 21 ||
iti te kathitaṃ jñānaṃ sarvaṃ ramyaṃ varānane |
savikalpastu satataṃ pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ |
vicikitsāparo mantrī jāyate gurutalpagaḥ |
ata eva varārohe nirvikalpaḥ sadā bhavet || 22 ||

samayācāre :

kulāmṛtaṃ samādāya tadarghye nikṣipettataḥ |

tadarghyeṇa samārādhya pūjāśeṣaṃ samācaret |
kulāmṛtaṃ śodhitam || 23 ||

śodhanamantrastu śrīkrame :

amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi priye |

devīpadaṃ śukraśāpaṃ pramocayapadadvayam |
amṛtaṃ srāvayadvandvamamṛtaṃ kuruyugmakam |
svāhāpadaṃ tato devi śukraśuddhirbhavetpriye || 24 ||
śukrairakṣatataṇḍulaiḥ sugandhikusumairyutaiḥ |
arghyadravyaiśca deveśi yonau devīṃ prapūjayet || 25 ||

uttaratantre :

dhūpadīpaiśca naivedyairvividhaiḥ kulasādhakaḥ |

vidhāya vanditāṃ tāñca taducchiṣṭaṃ svayañcaret || 26 ||

śivāgame ca :

avicāraṃ śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ na pibetpuruṣo yadi |

ghorañca narakaṃ yāti kulamārgātpateddhruvam |
tasmādvicārya yatnena śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ bhajetsudhīḥ |
ānandaṃ kārayedvīrastattvaṃ nirbhrāntitaḥ pibet || 27 ||

kulāmṛte :

pūjākālaṃ vinā naiva paśyecchaktiṃ digambarām |

pūjākālaṃ vinā naiva peyā ca sādhakaiḥ |
āyuṣā hīyate spṛṣṭvā pītvā ca narakaṃ vrajet |
iti kulapūjā || 28 ||

yāmale :
 naivedyaṃ tripurādevyā vāñchanti vibudhāḥ sadā |
tasmādevaṃ kuru śreṣṭha brahmaṇe viṣṇave'pi ca |
mahāśuddhāya sūryāya gaṇeśāya yamāya ca |
nahnaye ca varuṇāya vāyave dhanadāya ca |
īśānāyā mahādevi sādhakāya pradāpayet |
tripuretyupalakṣaṇam || 29 ||

atha vīrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇam :

tatrādau parakīyāṃ nārīṃ dīkṣitāṃ pūjayet |

tathā ca kulacūḍāmaṇau :

puraścaraṇakāle hi parayoṣāṃ prapūjayet |

dīkṣitāṃ vastrabhūṣādyairbhojyaiḥ pāyasasambhavaiḥ |
ārambhakāle tu niyataṃ svayaṃ-pakvānnabhojanam |
nānāvidhaṃ piṣṭakañca nānārasasamanvitam |
dugdhaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ takraṃ navanītaṃ saśarkaram |
upalākhaṇḍacūtāni nānāvidharasāyanam |
nārikelaṃ kapitthañca nāgaraṅgaṃ sudarśanam |
limpākaṃ bījapūrañca dāḍimīphalamuttamam |
nānāramyaphalañcaiva nānāgandhavilepanam |
candanaṃ mṛganābhiñca śrīkhaṇḍaṃ navapallavam |
ṭaṅkaṇaṃ lodhrakañcaiva jalajaṃ vanajaṃ tathā |
nānāśailasamudbhūtaṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
śūnyagehe samānīya cārghyodakaviśodhitām |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā śaktiñcābhimukhīṃ nayet || 30 ||
brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca kulabhūṣaṇā |
vaiśyā nāpitakanyā ca rajakī naṭakī tathā |
viśeṣavaidagdhyayutāḥ sarvā eva kulāṅganāḥ || 31 ||
atha dīkṣitā aṣṭaśaktīḥ krameṇa saṃsthāpyārghyapātraṃ
sthāpayitvā arghyodakena tāścābhyukṣya vamiti dhenumudrayā
amṛtīkṛtyāṣṭaśaktirūpabhedaṃ kṛtvā
brāhmaṇyādyaṣṭaśaktīnāṃ saṃjñābhirnāmakaraṇaṃ kṛtvā
krameṇāsanādikaṃ dadyāt |

taduktaṃ tatraiva :

aṣṭakanyārūpabhedaṃ vilokyāmarṣaveṣṭitam |
brāhmaṇyādyaṣṭaśaktīnāṃ nāmabhiḥ kṛtasaṃjñayā |
āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dattvā svāgatañca punaḥ punaḥ |
arghyaṃ pādyañca pānīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ jalantataḥ |
snāpayed gandhapuṣpādikeśasaṃskārameva ca |
dhūpayitvā tataḥ keśān kauṣeyañca nivedayet |
tataḥ sthānāntare pīṭhamāstīrya pādukādvayam |
dattvā tatra samāsīnāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
bhūṣayitvānulepañca gandhaṃ mālyaṃ nivedayet |
tatastāṃ tāṃ śaktiṃ yathākrameṇa brahmāṇyādirūpāṃ
 samāvāhya jīvanyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpānnavyañjanādikaṃ dattvā tāsāṃ
savyakarṇe krameṇa stotraṃ paṭhet |

taduktaṃ tatraiva :

tāṃ tāṃ śaktiṃ samāvāhya mūrdhni tāsāṃ samānayet |

bhojyaṃ maṇḍalamadhye tu svarṇapātre suśobhane |
carvyaṃ cūṣyaṃ lehyaṃ peyaṃ bhojyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ nivedayet |
adīkṣitā bhaved yā tu tadā māyāṃ nivedayet |
tāsāṃ savyeṣu karṇeṣu tataḥ stotraṃ samācaret || 32 ||
oṃ mātārdevi namaste'stu brahmarūpadhare'naghe |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me ||
oṃ māheśī varade devi paramānandarūpiṇī |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ kaumāri sarvavidyeśe kumārakrīḍane vare |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ viṣṇurūpadhare devi vinatāsutavāhini |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ vārāhi varade devi daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundhare |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ śatrurūpadhare devi śakrādisurapūjite |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālāsṛkcarcite vighnanāśini |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ mahālakṣmi mahotsāhe kṣobhasantāpahāriṇi |
kṛpayetyādi ||
mitimātṛmaye devi mitimātṛvahiṣkṛte |
ekebahuvidhe devi viśvarūpe namo'stu te |
etatstotraṃ paṭhedyastu karmārambheṣu saṃyataḥ |
vidagdhāṃ vā samālokya tasya vighnaṃ na jāyate |
kulīnasya dvāradevāḥ kathitāstava putraka |
dīkṣākāle nityapūjāsamaye nārcayedyadi |
tasya pūjāphalaṃ vatsa nīyate yakṣarākṣasaiḥ || 33 ||
yadi vrīḍāparā sā tu bhojane tadgṛhādbahiḥ |
sthitastāvatpaṭhetstotraṃ yāvat tṛptiḥ prajāyate |
ācamya mukhavāsādi tāmbūlañca nivedayet |
tato dadyātpunarmālāṃ gandhacandanapaṃkilam |
visṛjya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya varaṃ prārthya sukhī bhavet || 34 ||
anyā yadi na gacchettu nijakanyā nijānujā |
agrajā mātulānī vā mātā vā tatsapatnikā |
pūrvābhāve parā pūjyā madaṃśā yoṣito matāḥ |
agrajā mātulānī vā mātā vā tatsapatnikā |
ekā cetkulaśāstrañcapūjārhā tatra bhairava |
sarva eva surāḥ pūjyāḥ satyaṃ brahmaśivādayaḥ || 35 ||
ekā cetyuvatī tatra pūjitā cāvalokitā |
sarvā eva parā devyaḥ pūjitāḥ kulabhairava |
ādāvante ca madhye ca lakṣapūrtau viśeṣataḥ |
 na pūjayati cetkāntāṃ tadā vighnairvilipyate || 36 ||
pūrvārjitaphalaṃ nāsti kā kathā parajanmani |
tasmātsarva prayatnena pūjayetkulasundarīm || 37 ||
athaivaṃ krameṇa lakṣajapādau madhye ante ca śaktiṃ pūjayet |
lakṣamityulakṣaṇam |
tato rātrau pañcamena devīṃ sampūjya rahasyamālayā kulayuktaṃ
guruṃ śirasi hṛdi devīñca dhyātvā śivo'hamiti bhāvayan japaṃ
kuryāt || 38 ||

muṇḍamālāyām :

gate tu prathame yāme tṛtīyapraharāvadhi |

niśāyāñca prajaptavyaṃ rātriśeṣe japenna tu || 39 ||

svatantratantre :

rātrau māṃsāsavairdevīṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |

tato nagnāṃ striyaṃ nagno raman kledayuto'pi vā |
japellakṣaṃ tato devīṃ homayejjaladindhane |
yonikuṇḍe sthite sarpirmāṃsamatsyayutaṃ bhṛśam |
daśāṃśaṃ tarpayed dravyairmāṃsamiśraistu sādhakaḥ |
tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena abhiṣicya jaganmayīm |
daśāṃśaṃ bhojayetsādhu sādhakaṃ devatāpriyam |
divyaṃ māṃsañca matsyañca carvaṇañca pradāpayet |
tadante toṣayedbhaktyā guruṃ svarṇādibhiḥ priye |
etat kalpānmahādevi mantraḥ sidhyati niścitam || 40 ||
iti kulapuraścaraṇam |

atha mantriṇāṃ mantrasnānam :

tantrāntare :

snāyācca vimale tīrthe puṣkare hṛdayāśrite |

bindutīrthe'thavā snātvā punarjanma na vidyate || 41 ||
iḍāsuṣumne śivatīrthake'smin jñānāmbupūrṇe vahataḥ śarīre |
brahmāmbubhiḥ snāti tayoḥ sadā yaḥ kintasya gāṅgairapi puṣkarairvā
|| 42 ||
iti snānam |

atha sandhyā :

śivaśaktyoḥ samāyoge yasmin kāle prajāyate |

sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhiste prajāyate || 43 ||

tarpaṇastu :

mūlādhārātjvalantīñca somasūryāgnirūpiṇīm |
kuṇḍalinīṃ samutthāpya paravinduṃ niveśya ca |
 tadudbhavāmṛtenaiva tarpayeddehadevatām || 44 ||

taduktaṃ navaratneśvare :

candrārkānalasaṅghaṭṭād galitaṃ yatparāmṛtam |

tenāmṛtena divyena tarpayediṣṭadevatām || 45 ||
brahmarandhrādadhobhāge yaccāndraṃ pātramuttamam |
kalāsāreṇa sampūrya tarpayettena khecarīm || 46 ||

dhyānantu :

kiraṇasthaṃ tadagnisthaṃ candrabhāskaramadhyagam |

mahāśūnye layaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇastiṣṭhati yogirāṭ || 47 ||

athavā :

nirālambe pade śūnye yatteja upajāyate tadgarbhamabhyasennityaṃ

dhyānametaddhi yoginām |
tadgarbhamityantaḥkaraṇasthamabhyasediti || 48 ||

athāntarapūjā :

mūlādhārātkulakuṇḍalinīm utthāpya, hṛdayādarkamaṇḍalaṃ

nītvā, sahasradalakamalāntargatacandrāmṛtadhārayā mūlamantraṃ
smaran siñcet || 49 ||
arcayanviṣayaiḥ puṣpaistatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet |
nyāsastanmayatābuddhiḥ so'haṃ bhāvena pūjayet |
tanmayeti tadekatvajñānaṃ so'hamiti |
mantrākṣarāṇi cicchaktau protāni paribhāvayet |
tāmeva paramavyomni paramānandavṛṃhite |
darśayatyātmasadbhāvaṃ pūjāhomādibhirvineti || 49-ka ||

viṣayapuṣpāṇi yathā :

amāyamanahaṅkāramarāgamamadantathā |
amohakamadambhañca anindākṣobhakau tathā |
amātsaryamalobhañca daśapuṣpaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigrahaḥ |
dayāpuṣpaṃ kṣamāpuṣpaṃ jñānapuṣpañca pañcamam || 50 ||

atha homaḥ :

ātmānamaparicchinnaṃ
vibhāvyātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmarūpaṃ caturasraṃ
citkuṇḍamānandamekhalāyutam |
arddhamātrākṛtiyonivibhūṣitaṃ nābhau dhyātvā,
tanmadhyasthajñānāgnau juhuyāt |
 yathā mūlānte :

nābhicaitanyarūpāgnau haviṣā manasā srucā |

jñānapradīpite nityamakṣavṛttirjuhomyahaṃ svāhā |
iti prathamāhutim |

mūlānte :

dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā |

suṣumnā-vartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham svāheti dvitīyāhutim
|

mūlānte :

dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā |

suṣumnā-vartmanā nityamakṣavṛtīrjuhomyaham svāheti dvitīyāhutim |

mūlānte :

prakāśākāśahastābhyāṃ avalamvyonmanī srucā |

dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇamagnau juhomyaham svāheti
tṛtīyāhutiṃ dadyāt |

tato mūlānte :

antarnirantaranirindhanamedhamāne māyāndhakāraparipasthini
saṃvidagnau |
kasmiṃścidbhūtamarīcivikāśabhūmau viśvaṃ juhomi
vasudhādiśivāvasānam |
iti caturthāhutiṃ juhuyāt || 51 ||
ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet |
na tasya pāpapuṇyāni jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam |
ayam antaryāgo jñānināmeva || 51-ka ||

athāntaḥpañcamakārayajanaprakāraḥ |

taduktaṃ kulārṇave-antaryajane :

surā śaktiḥśivo māṃsaṃ tadbhoktā bhairavaḥsvayam |

tayoraikye samutpanna ānando mokṣa ucyate || 52 ||
ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca dehe vyavasthitam |
tasyābhivyañjakaṃ dravyaṃ yogibhistena pāyate |
liṅgatrayaviśeṣajñaḥ ṣaṭcakrapadmabhedakaḥ |
pīṭhasthānāni cāgatya mahāpadmavanaṃ vrajet |
āmūlādhāramābrahmarandhraṃ gatvā punaḥ punaḥ |
ciccandrakuṇḍalīśaktisāmarasyamahodayaḥ |
vyomapaṅkajanisyandasudhāpānarato naraḥ |
madhupānamidaṃ devi cetaranmadyapānakam || 53 ||
 puṇyāpuṇyapaśuṃ hatvā jñānakhaḍgegana yogavit |
pare layaṃ nayeccittaṃ palāśīti nigadyate || 54 ||
mānasādīndriyagaṇaṃ saṃyamyātmani yojayet |
māṃsāśī sa bhaveddevi itare prāṇighātakāḥ || 55 ||
paraśaktyātmamithunasaṃyogānandanirbharāḥ |
muktāste maithunaṃ tatsyāditare strīniṣevakāḥ || 56 ||

atha kumārī pūjā :

jñānārṇave :

homādikaṃ hi sakalaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ vinā |

paripūrṇaphalaṃ na syātpūjayā tatbhaved dhruvam |
kumārīpūjayā devi phalaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 57 ||
puṣpaṃ kumāryai yaddattaṃ tanmerusadṛśaṃ phalam |
kumārī bhojitā yena trailokyaṃ tena bhojitam || 58 ||

tatra kumārīnirṇayo yāmale :

ekavarṣā bhavetsandhyā dvivarṣā sā sarasvatī |

trivarṣā ca tridhāmūrtiścatuvarṣā ca kālikā |
subhagā pañcavarṣā tu ṣaḍvarṣā tu umā bhavet |
saptabhirmālinī sākṣādaṣṭavarṣā tu kubjikā |
navabhiḥ kālasandarbhā daśabhiścāparājitā |
ekādaśe ca rudrāṇī dvādaśābde tu bhairavī |
trayodaśe mahālakṣmīrdvisaptā pīṭhanāyikā |
kṣetrajñā pañcadaśabhiḥ ṣoḍaśe cāmbikā smṛtā |
evaṃ krameṇa sampūjyā yāvatpuṣpaṃ na vidyate || 59 ||
pratipadādipūrṇāntaṃ vṛddhibhedena pūjayet |
mahāparvasu sarveṣu viśeṣācca pavitrake |
mahānavamyāṃ deveśi kumārīṃ ca prapūjayet || 60 ||

atha pūjākramaḥ :

tatra kumārīmānīya aiṃkāreṇa jalaṃ tattannāmnā devībuddhyā

dadyāt |
hrīṃkāreṇa tathā pādyaṃ śrīṃkāreṇa cārghyaṃ hūṃbījena
candanaṃ hrīṃkāreṇa puṣpāṇi hsauḥ mantreṇa dhūpadīpau dadyāt |
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgena pūjayet |

tadyathā :

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hsauḥ kulakumārīke hṛdayāya namaḥ |

haiṃ vaiṃ hraiṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ svāhā śirase svāhā ||
oṃ śrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ kulavāgīśvari kavacāya huṃ |
aiṃ kuleśvari netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
hrīṃ astrāya phaṭ |
 tataḥ aiṃ siddhajayāya pūrvavaktrāya namaḥ |
aiṃ jayāya uttaravaktrāya namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrī kubjike paścimavaktrāya namaḥ |
aiṃ kālike dakṣavaktrāya namaḥ |
vāgbhavena purakṣobhaṃ māyābīje guṇāṣṭakam |
śrīyo bīje śriyo lābhaḥ hūṃ bījenārisaṃkṣayaḥ |
bhairaveṇa ca bījena khagatvamamarādibhiḥ |
kumārikā hyahaṃ nātha sadā tvaṃ hi kumārikā || 61 ||
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi ekāṃ vāpi prapūjayet |
pūjitāṃ pratipūjyante nirdahantyavamānitāḥ |
kumārī yoginī sākṣātkumārī paradevatā |
asurāduṣṭanāgāśca ye ye duṣṭagrahā api |
bhūtavetālagandharvā ḍākinīyakṣarākṣasāḥ |
yāścānyā devatāḥ sarvā bhūrbhūvaḥsvaśca bhairavāḥ |
pṛthivyādīni sarvāṇi brahmāṇḍaṃ sacarācaram |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
te tuṣṭāḥ sarvatuṣṭāśca yastu kanyāṃ prapūjayet || 61-ka ||
vidhiyuktaṃ kumārībhirbhojayeccaiva bhairavīm |
pādyamarghyaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ kuṃkumaṃ candanaṃ śubham |
bhaktibhāvena sampūjya kumārībhyo nivedayet || 62 ||
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kuryādādau madhye tathāntataḥ |
paścācca dakṣiṇā deyā rajataṃ svarṇamauktikaiḥ |
dakṣiṇāñca kumārībhyo dadyātprakramatastathā || 63 ||

tathā tatraiva :

vivāhayetsvayaṃ kanyāṃ brahmahasāṃ vyapohati |

gavāṃ hatyā ca strīhatyā sarvaṃ pāpaṃ vinaśyati |
yo yaśca puṇyakāle tu kanyādānaṃ prakalpayet |
bhuktimuktiphalaṃ tasya saubhāgyaṃ sarvasampadaḥ || 64 ||
rudraloke vasennityaṃ trinetro bhagavān haraḥ |
tīrthakoṭisahasrāṇi aśvamedhaśatāni ca |
tatphalaṃ labhate marttyo yastu kanyāṃ vivāhayet || 65 ||
vālukāsāgare jñeyaṃ tāvadabdasahasrakam |
ekaikaṃ kulamuddhṛtya rudralokemahīyate || 66 ||
kanyādānantu tattvaddevatāprītaye iti sampradāyavidaḥ |
vastutastu tattadvarṣīyāyāḥ kanyāyāstattaddevatā buddhyā
śivarūpatvaṃ sampradānīye vibhāvya dadyāditi rahasyārthaḥ || 67 ||

atha yogaprakriyā :

gautamīye :

gautama uvācaḥ |
devarṣe yogayuktātman yogānubhavadarśaka |
sāṃkhyayogaviśeṣajña karmayoganiṣevaka |
vinā yogaṃ na sidhyetta kuṇḍalī caṃkramaḥ prabho |
mūlapadme kuṇḍalinī yāvannidrāyitā prabho |
 tāvatkiñcinna sidhyetayantramantrārcanādikam |
jāgarti yadi sā devi bahubhiḥ puṇyasañcayaiḥ |
tadā prasādamāyānti yantra-mantrārcanādayaḥ || 68 ||
śivavadviharellokeṣvaṣṭaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ |
yogayogādbhavenmuktirmantrasiddhirakhaṇḍitā |
siddhe manau parāvāptiriti śāsśārthanirṇayaḥ |
tasmātkāryaṃ paraṃ yogaṃ kathayasva munīśvara |
muktātmā yena viharetsvarge martye rasātale |
jīvanmuktaśca dehānte nirvāṇapadamāpnuyāt || 69 ||

nārada uvāca :

kathayāmi tava snehātyogayogyo'si gautam |

saṃsārottāraṇe yuktiryogaśabdena kathyate |
aikyaṃ jīvātmanorāhuryogaṃ yogaviśāradāḥ || 70 ||
tava snehātsamākhyātā yogavighnakarāstvime |
kāmakrodhalobhamohamadamātsaryasaṃjñakāḥ |
yogāṅgairebhirjitvā tān yogino yogamāpnuyuḥ || 71 ||
yamaṃ niyamamāsanaprāṇāyāmau tataḥ param |
pratyāhāraṃ dhāraṇākhyaṃ dhyānaṃ sārddhaṃ samādhinā |
aṣṭāṅgānyāhuretāni yogino yogasādhane || 72 ||
ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dayārjavam |
kṣamā dhṛtimitāhāraḥ śaucaṃ ceti yamā daśa || 73 ||
tapaḥ santoṣa āstikyaṃ dānaṃ devasya pūjanam |
siddhāntaśravaṇañcaiva hrīrmatiśca japo hutam |
daśaite niyamāḥ proktā yogaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || 74 ||
āsanāni pūrvoktāni |
iḍayākarṣayedvāyuḥ vāhyaṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā |
dhārayet pūritaṃ yogī catuḥṣaṭyā ca mātrayā |
suṣumnāmadhyagaṃ samyakdvātriṃśanmātrayā śanaiḥ |
nāḍyā piṅgalayā cainaṃ recayed yogavittamaḥ |
prāṇāyāmamimaṃ prāhuryogaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 75 ||
bhūyobhūyaḥ kramāttasya vyātyāsena samācaret |
mātrāvṛddhikrameṇaiva samyagdvādaśa ṣoḍaśa |
japadhyānādibhiryuktaṃ sagarbhaṃ taṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
tadapetaṃ nirgarbhañca prāṇāyāmaṃ paraṃ viduḥ || 76 ||
kramādabhyāsataḥ puṃso dehe svedodgamo'dhamaḥ |
madhyamaḥ kampasaṃyukto bhūmityāgaḥ paro mataḥ |
uttamasyaguṇāvāptiryāvacchīlanamiṣyate || 77 ||
indriyāṇāṃ vicaratāṃ viṣayeṣu nirargalam |
balādāharaṇaṃ tebhyaḥ pratyāhāro vidhīyate || 78 ||
aṃguṣṭhagulphajānūrusīmanīliṅganābhiṣu |
hṛdgrīvākaṇṭhadeśeṣu lambikāyāṃ tathā nasi |
bhrūmadhye mastake mūrdhni dvādaśānte yathāvidhi |
dhāraṇaṃ prāṇamaruto dhāraṇeti nigadyate || 79 ||
samāhitena manasā caitanyāntaravartinā |
ātmanyabhīṣṭadevānāṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānamihocyate || 80 ||
samatvabhāvanā nityaṃ jīvātmaparamātmanoḥ |
 samādhimāhurmunayaḥ proktamaṣṭāṅgalakṣaṇam || 81 ||
ityādi kathitaṃ vipra kāmādiṣaṭkanāśanam |
idānīṃ kathaye te'haṃ mantrayogamanuttamam || 82 ||
viśvaṃ śarīramityuktaṃ pañcabhūtātmakaṃ mune |
candrasūryāgnitejobhirjīvabrahmaikyarūpakam |
tisraḥ koṭyastadarddhena śarīre nāḍayo matāḥ |
tāsu mukhyā daśa proktāstāsu tisro vyavasthitāḥ || 83 ||
pradhānā merudaṇḍe'tra candrasūryāgnirūpiṇī |
iḍā vāme sthitā nāḍī śuklā tu candrarūpiṇī |
śaktirūpā ca sā nāḍī sākṣādamṛtavigrahā |
dakṣiṇe piṅgalākhyā tu puṃrūpā sūryavigrahā |
dāḍimīkeśara-prakhyā viṣākhyā munibhiḥ smṛtā || 84 ||
merumadhye sthitā yā tu mūlādābrahmavigrahā |
sarva-tejomayī sā tu suṣumnā bahurūpiṇī || 85 ||
tasyā madhye vicitrākhyā amṛtasrāviṇī śubhā |
sarvadevamayī sā tu yogināṃ hṛdayaṅgamā |
visargādvinduparyantametattiṣṭhati tattvataḥ || 86 ||
mūlādhāre trikoṇākhye icchājñānakriyātmake |
madhye svayambhuliṅgantu koṭisūryasamaprabham || 87 ||
tadūrdhve kāmabījantu kalaśāntīndunādakam |
tadūrdhve tu śikhākārā kuṇḍalī brahmavigrahā || 88 ||
tadbāhye hemavarṇābhaṃ vasavarṇaṃ caturdalam |
drutahemasamaprakhyaṃ padmaṃ tatra vibhāvayet || 89 ||
tadūrdhve'gnisamaprakhyaṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ hīrakaprabham |
bādilāntaṣaḍvarṇena yuktādhiṣṭhānasaṃjñakam || 90 ||
mūlamādhāraṣaṭkānāṃ mūlādhāraṃ tato viduḥ |
svaśabdena paraṃ liṅgaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tato viduḥ || 91 ||
tadūrdhve nābhideśe tu maṇipūraṃ mahatprabham |
meghābhaṃ vidyudābhañca bahutejomayantataḥ |
tatpadmaṃ maṇivadbhinnaṃ maṇipūraṃ tathocyate || 92 ||
daśabhiśca dalairyuktaṃ ḍādiphāntākṣarānvitam |
śivenādhiṣṭhitaṃ padmaṃ viśvalokaikakāraṇam || 93 ||
tadūrdhve'nāhataṃ padmamudyadādityasannibham |
kādiṭhāntākṣarairarkapatraiśca samadhiṣṭhitam || 94 ||
tanmadhye bāṇaliṅgastu sūryāyutasamaprabham |
śabdabrahmamayaṃ śabdo'nāhatastatra dṛśyate |
anāhatākhyaṃ padmaṃ tatmunibhiḥ parikīrtyate || 95 ||
ānandasadanaṃ tattu puruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ param |
tadūrdhvantu viśuddhākhyaṃ dalaṃ ṣoḍaśapaṅkajam |
svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśakairyuktaṃ dhūmravarṇairmahatprabham |
viśuddhiṃ tanute yasmājjīvasyā haṃsalokanāt |
viśuddhaṃ padmamākhyātamākāśākhyaṃ mahādbhutam || 96 ||
ājñācakraṃ tadūrdhve tu ātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ param |
ājñāsaṃkramaṇaṃ tatra gurorājñeti kīrtitam || 97 ||
kailāsākhyaṃ tadūrdhve tu bodhanīntu tadūrdhvataḥ |
evañca śivacakrāṇi proktāni tava suvrata || 98 ||
sahasrārāmbujaṃ vindusthānaṃ tadūrdhvamīritam || 99 ||
ādau pūrakayogena svādhāre yojayenmanaḥ |
gudameḍhrāntare śaktiṃ tāmākuñcya prabodhayet || 100 ||
liṅgabhedakrameṇaiva binducakrantu prāpayet |
śambhunā tāṃ parāṃ śaktimekībhāvaṃ vicintayet || 1 ||
tatrotthitāmṛtarasaṃ drutalākṣārasopamam |
pāyayitvā ca tāṃ śaktiṃ kṛṣṇākhyāṃ prayogasiddhidām |
ṣaṭcakradevatāstatra santarpyāmṛtadhārayā |
ānayettena mārgeṇa mūlādhāraṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ || 2 ||
evamabhyasyamānasya ahanyahani mārutam |
jarāmaraṇaduḥkhādyairmucyate bhavabandhanāt || 3 ||
pūrvoktadūṣitā mantrāḥ sarve sidhyanti nānyathā |
ye guṇāḥ santi devasya pañcakṛtyavidhāyinaḥ |
te guṇāḥ sādhakavare bhavantyeva na cānyathā |
ityetaṃ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yogamārgamanuttamam || 4 ||
idānīṃ dhāraṇākhyāntu śṛṇuṣvāvahito mayā |
dikkālādyanavacchinne kṛṣṇe ceto nidhāya ca |
tanmayo bhavati kṣipraṃ jīvabrahmaikyayojanāt || 5 ||
athavā samalaṃ cittaṃ yadā kṣipraṃ na sidhyati |
tadāvayavayogena yogī yogānsamabhyaset || 6 ||
pādāmbhoje mano dadyānnakhakiñjalkacitrite |
jaṅghāyugme tathā rāmakadalīkāṇḍaśobhite |
ūrudvaye mattahastikaradaṇḍasamaprabhe |
gaṅgāvarttagabhīre tu nābhau siddhavile tataḥ |
udare vakṣasi tathā hāre śrīvatsakaustubhe |
pūrṇacandrāyutaprakhye lalāṭe cārukuntale |
śaṅkhacakragadāmbhojadordaṇḍaparimaṇḍite |
sahasrādityasaṅkāśe kīrīṭe kuṇḍaladvaye |
sthāne niyojayenmantrī viśuddhaḥ śuddhacetasā || 7 ||
mano niveśya kṛṣṇe vai tanmayo bhavati dhruvam |
yāvanmano layaṃ yāti kṛṣṇe svatmani cinmaye |
tāvadiṣṭamanurmantrī japahomaṃ samabhyaset |
kṛṣṇa ityupalakṣaṇam || 8 ||
ataḥ paraṃ na kiñcit tu kṛtyamasti tathā hareḥ |
vidite paratattve tu samastairniyamairalam |
tālavṛntena kiṃ kāryaṃ labdhe malayamārute || 9 ||
mantrābhyāsena yogena jñānaṃ jñānāya kalpate |
na yogena vinā mantro na mantreṇa vinā hi saḥ |
dvayorabhyāsayogo hi brahmasaṃsiddhikāraṇam || 10 ||
tamaḥ parivṛte gehe ghaṭo dīpena dṛśyate |
evaṃ māyāvṛto hyātmā manunā gocarīkṛtaḥ || 11 ||
evaṃ te kathitaṃ brahmanmantrayogamanuttamam |
durlabhaṃ viṣayāsaktaiḥ sulabhaṃ tvādṛśāmapi || 12 ||

atha prakārāntaram :

śāradāyām :

ṣaṇṇavattyaṃgulāyāmaṃ śarīramubhayātmakam |
gudadhvajāntare kandamutsedhāddvyaṃgulaṃ viduḥ |
 tasya dviguṇa vistāraṃ vṛttarūpeṇa śobhitam |
nāḍyastatra samudbhūtā mukhyāstisraḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 13 ||
iḍā vāme sthitā nāḍī piṅgalā dakṣiṇe matāḥ |
tayormadhyagatā nāḍī suṣumnā vaṃśamāśritā || 14 ||
padāṃguṣṭhadvayaṃ yātā śikhābhyāṃ śirasā punaḥ |
brahma sthānaṃ samāpannā somasūryāgnirūpiṇī || 15 ||
tasyā madhyagatā nāḍī citrākhyā yogivallabhā |
brahmarandhraṃ vidustasyāṃ padmasūtranibhaṃ param |
ādhārāṃśca vidustatra matabhedādanekadhā |
divāmārgamidaṃ prāhuramṛtānanda kāraṇam || 16 ||
iḍāyāṃ sañcareccandraḥ piṅgalāyāṃ divākaraḥ |
jñātau yoganidānajñaiḥ suṣumnāyāñca tāvubhau || 17 ||
ādhārakandamadhyasthaṃ trikoṇamatisundaram |
jyotiṣāṃ nilayaṃ divyaṃ prāhurāgamavedinaḥ || 18 ||
tatra vidyullatākārā kuṇḍalī paradevatā |
parisphurati sarvātmā suptāhi sadṛśākṛtiḥ || 19 ||
vibharti kuṇḍalīśaktirātmānaṃ haṃsamāśritāḥ |
haṃsaḥ prāṇāśrayo nityaṃ prāṇā nāḍīpathāśrayāḥ || 20 ||
ādhārādutthito vāyuryathāvatsarvadehinām |
dehaṃ vāpya svanāḍībhiḥ prayāṇaṃ kurute vahiḥ || 21 ||
dvādaśāṃgulamanena tasmātprāṇa itīritaḥ |
ramye mṛdvāsane śuddhe paṭṭājinakuśottare |
baddhaivamāsanaṃ yogī yogamārgaparo bhavet || 22 ||
jñātvā bhūtodayaṃ dehe yathāvatprāṇavāyunā |
tattadbhūtaṃ yajeddehe dṛḍhatvāvāptaye sudhīḥ |
āsanabhūtodaye prāgukte || 23 ||
aṃgulībhirdṛḍhaṃ baddhā karaṇāni samāhitaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhābhyāmubhe śrotre tarjanībhyāṃ vilocane |
nāsārandhre madhyābhyāmanyābhirvadanaṃ dṛḍham |
vaddhātmapraṇamanasāmekatvaṃ samanusmaran |
dhārayenmārutaṃ samyagyogo'yaṃ yogivallabhaḥ || 24 ||
nādaḥ sañjāyate tasya kramādabhyasyataḥ śanaiḥ |
mattabhṛṅgāvalīgītasadṛśaḥ prathamo dhvaniḥ || 25 ||
vaṃśī kāṃsyānilāpūrṇavaṃśadhvaninibho'paraḥ |
ghaṇṭāravasamaḥ paścādghanameghasvano'para |
evamabhyasyataḥ puṃsaḥ saṃsāradhvāntanāśanam |
jñānamutpadyate pūrvaṃ haṃsalakṣaṇamavyayam || 26 ||
puṃprakṛtyātmakau proktau vindusargau manīṣibhiḥ |
tābhyāṃ kramāt samudbhūtau vindusargāvasānakau |
haṃsau tau puṃ-prakṛtyākhyau haṃ pumān prakṛtistu saḥ |
ajapā kathitā tābhyāṃ jīvo yāmupatiṣṭhate || 27 ||
puruṣaṃ tvāśrayaṃ matvā prakṛtinityamātmanaḥ |
yadā tadbhāvamāpnoti tadā so'hamiyaṃ bhavet || 28 ||
sakārārṇaṃ hakārārṇaṃ lopayitvā tataḥ param |
sandhi kuryātpūrvarūpaṃ tadāsau praṇavo bhavet || 29 ||
paramānandamayaṃ nityaṃ caitanyaikaguṇātmakam |
ātmābhedasthitaṃ yogī praṇavaṃ bhāvayet sadā || 30 ||
āmnāyavācāmatidūramādyaṃ vedyaṃ susamvedyaguṇena santaḥ |
 ātmānamānandarasaikasindhuṃ, paśyanti te tārakamātmaniṣṭhāḥ ||
31 ||
satyaṃ hetuvivarjitaṃ śrutigirāmādyaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ, vyāptaṃ
sthāvarajaṅgamaṃ nirūpamaṃ caitanyamantargatam |
ātmānaṃ ravicandravahnivapuṣaṃ tārātmakaṃ santataṃ
nityānandaguṇālayaṃ sakṛtinaṃ paśyanti ruddhendriyāḥ || 32 ||
tārasya pañcavibhavaiḥ paricīyamānaṃ, mānaikagamyamaniśaṃ
śrutimaulimṛgyam |
samvitsamastamamalambaracyutaṃ tattejaḥ paraṃ bhajata
sāndrasudhāmburāśim || 33 ||
hiraṇmayaṃ dīptamanekavarṇaṃ trimūrtimūlaṃ nigamādibījam |
aṃguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣaṃ bhajante, caitanyamātraṃ
ravimaṇḍalastham || 34 ||
dhyāyanti dugdhābdhibijaṅgabhoge śayānamādyaṃ kamalāsahāyam
|
praphullanetrātpalamañjanābhaṃ caturmukhenāśritanābhipadmam ||
35 ||
āmnāyagaṃ tricaraṇaṃ ghananīlamudyatśrīvatsakaustu
bhagadāmbujaśaṅkhacakram |
hṛtapuṇḍarīkanilayaṃ jagadekamūlamālokayanti kṛtinaḥ puruṣaṃ
purāṇam || 36 ||
vindornādasamudbhavaḥ samudite nāde jagatkāraṇaṃ, tāraṃ
tatvamukhāmbujaṃ parivṛtaṃ varṇātmabāhuvrajaiḥ |
amnāyāṃghricatuṣṭayaṃ purariporānandamūlaṃ vapuḥ, pāyānno
mukuṭendukhaṇḍavilasaddivyāmṛtaughaplutam || 37 ||
piṇḍaṃ bhavetkuṇḍalinī śivātmā padaṃ tu haṃsaḥ sakalāntarātmā
|
rūpaṃ smṛtaṃ binduramandakāntiratīvarūpaṃ śivasāmarasyam || 38
||
piṇḍādiyogaṃ śivasāmarasyātbījayogaṃ pravadanti santaḥ |
śive layaṃ nityaguṇābhiyukte, nirbījayogaṃ phalanirvyapekṣam || 39 ||
mūlonnidrabhujaṅgarājasadṛśīṃ yāntīṃ suṣumnāntaraṃ,
bhittvādhārasamūhamāśuvilasatsaudāminīsannibhām |
vyomāmbhojagatendumaṇḍalagaladdivyāmṛtaughaiḥ plutāṃ,
saṃbhāvya svagṛhaṃ gatāṃ punarimāṃ sañcintayetkuṇḍalīm || 40 ||
haṃsaṃ nityamanantamavyayaguṇaṃ svādhārato nirgatā, śaktiḥ
kuṇḍalinī samastajananī haste gṛhītvā ca tam |
yātā śambhuniketanaṃ parasukhaṃ tenānubhūya svayaṃ, yāntī
svāśrayamarkakoṭirucirā dhyeyā jaganmohinī || 41 ||
avyaktaṃ parabindusañcitaruciṃ nītvā śivasyālayaṃ, śaktiḥ
kuṇḍalinī guṇatrayavapurvidyullatāsannibhā |
ānandāmṛtamadhyagaṃ purabhidaṃ candrārkakoṭiprabhaṃ,
saṃvīkṣya svapuraṃ gatā bhagavatī dhyeyānavadyā guṇaiḥ || 42 ||
madhye vartma samīraṇadvayamithaḥasaṅghaṭṭasaṃkṣobhajaṃ,
śabdastomamatītya tejasi taḍitkoṭi prabhābhāsvare |
udyāntīṃ samupāsmahe navajavāsindurasandhyāruṇāṃ,
sāndrānandasudhāmayīṃ paraśivaṃ prāptāṃ parāṃ devatām || 43
||
 gamanāgamaneṣu jāṅghikī sā tanuyādyogaphalāni kuṇḍalī |
uditā kulakāmadhenureṣā bhajatāṃ kāṃkṣitakalpavallarī || 44 ||

atha praśaṃsāmāha :

yāmale :

āgame sarvavidyāśca sarvaśāstrāṇi cāgame |

āgame devadevyā hi āgamācya parā gatiḥ || 45 ||
ye'bhyasyanti idaṃ śāstraṃ paṭhanti pāṭhayanti vā |
siddhayo'ṣṭau kare teṣāṃ dhanadhānyādisūnavaḥ || 46 ||
ādṛtāḥ sarvalokeṣu bhoginaḥ kṣobhakārakaḥ |
āpnuvanti paraṃ brahma sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 47 ||
vedārthaśāstraviparītavilokanena, prāyobhavadyajanalopabhavekṣya
mātaḥ |
tadgūḍhakūṭaviśadīkaraṇena jātān doṣān kṣamasva tava
pādayugeṣu yāce || 48 ||
yadyanmayā nātha vimūḍhabuddhyā, spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ guhyatamantu
tantre |
kṣantavyametatkaruṇānidhāna, krodho na cārhaḥ khalu pāmareṣu || 49 ||

iti mahāmahopādhyāyaśrīkṛṣṇānandavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya-
viracitastantrasāraḥ samāptaḥ ||

pariśiṣṭam

devatāviśeṣāṇāṃ mantrastotrādiprakaraṇam

atha gaṅgāmantraḥ :

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi gaṅgāṃ bhuvanapāvanīm |

yathoktacintayā cintyāṃ bhogamokṣapradāyinīm || 1 ||

brahmasaṃhitāyām :

viṣabījaṃ samuddhṛtya māyāṃ viṣṇupriyāṃ tataḥ |

gaṅgāpadaṃ ṅeyutāntaṃ vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā gaṅgāyā bhuvi durlabhā || 2 ||
viṣabījaṃ praṇavaḥ māyā hrīṃ, viṣṇupriyā śrīṃ |

dhyānaṃ yathā-kriyāyogasāre :

dadarśa purato gaṅgāṃ dvibhūjāṃ makarāsanām |

kundenduśaṅkhadhavalāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 3 ||
(anyada dhyānaṃ brahmavaivartādau draṣṭavyam) |
 ityanenaiva dhyānena dhyātvā tripathagāṃ śubhām |
dattvā saṃpūjayedbrahmannupacārāṃśca ṣoḍaśa || 4 ||
āsanaṃ pādyamarghyañca snānīyañcānulepanam |
dhūpadīpau ca naivedyaṃ tāmbūlaṃ śītalaṃ jalam || 5 ||
vasanaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ mālyaṃ gandhamācamanīyakam |
manoharaṃ sutalpañca deyānyetāni ṣoḍaśa || 6 ||
dattvā bhaktyā ca praṇamet saṃstūya sampuṭāñjaliḥ |
sampūjyaivaṃ pakāreṇa bhogamokṣaphalaṃ labhet |
anyatsarvaṃ sāmānyapaddhatyuktavat || 7 ||

atha kārtikeyamantraḥ :

bhūtaḍāmare :

viṣaṃ raudraṃ krodhapadaṃ dhāriṇe ca tataḥ param |

vahni jāyānte ukto'yaṃ mantraḥ kaumārarūpiṇaḥ |
viṣaṃ praṇavaṃ, raudraṃ māyābījam || 1 ||

dhyāyedyathā :

kārtikeyaṃ mahābhāgaṃ mayūroparisaṃsthitam |

taptakāñcanavarṇābhaṃ śaktihastaṃ varapradam |
dvibhujaṃ śatruhantāraṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
ṣaṇmukhaṃ tuṅganetrañca sarvasainyapuraskṛtam || 2 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā pūrvavatsarvaṃ kṛtvā praṇamet-oṃ kārtikeyaṃ
namasyāmi gaurīputraṃ śubhapradam |
ṣaḍānanaṃ mahābhāgaṃ daityadarpanisūdanam |
ṣaṣṭhī maṅgalacaṇḍī ca manasā prakṛteḥ kalāḥ |
devyāścaritametat tu, sarvasiddhikaraṃ nṛṇām || 3 ||

atha ṣaṣṭhīmantraḥ :

yathā :
vedādi-bījamuddhṛtya māyābījaṃ tataḥ param |
ṣaṣṭhīdevīpadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ vahnijāyānvito manuḥ |
aṣṭākṣaro mahāmantraḥ ṣaṣṭhīdevyāḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 1 ||

dhyānaṃ yathā :

śaṣṭhāṃśaṃ prakṛteḥ śuddhāṃ supratiṣṭhāñca suprabhām |

suputradāñca śubhadāṃ dayārūpāṃ jagatprasūm |
śvetacampakavarṇābhāṃ ratnabhūsaṇabhūṣitām |
pavitrarūpāṃ paramāṃ devasenāmahaṃ bhaje || 2 ||
anyatsarvaṃ pūrvavat |
puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |

brahmavaivarte :
 aṣṭākṣaraṃ mahāmantraṃ lakṣadhā yo japenmune |
sa putraṃ labhate nūnamityāha kamalodbhavaḥ |
maṅgalacaṇḍyā brahmavaivarte jñeyam || 3 ||

%%%%%%%%%
atha viṣaharī-jagadgaurī-manasāmantraḥ :

halāhalaṃ samuddhṛtya lajjābījam ataḥ param |

namaḥ padaṃ tataḥ paścāt manasāyai tato vadet |
svāhāntā paramā vidyā viṣaghnī sarvadehinām |
daśākṣarīyaṃ kathitā sarveṣām adhidevatā |
halāhalaṃ praṇavaḥ || 1 ||

dhyānaṃ tatraiva :

śvetacampakavarṇābhāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
vahniśuddhāṃśukādhānaṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
mahājñānayutāṃ caiva pravarāṃ jñānināṃ satyam |
siddhādhiṣṭhātṛdevīṃ ca siddhāṃ siddhipradāṃ bhaje |
pūjādikaṃ pūrvavat |
evaṃ jaratkārumunyāstīkamunināgādyāvaraṇāṃ pūjayet || 2 ||

%%%%%%%%%
atha svāhā-mantraḥ :

brahmavaivarte :

oṃ hrīṃ vahnijāyāyai devyai svāhā tataḥ param |

dvādaśārṇā mahāvidyā svāhādevyāḥ prakīrttitā |

dhyānaṃ tatraiva :

svāhāṃ mantrāṅgabhūtāñca mantrasiddhisvarūpiṇīm |

siddhāñca siddhidāṃ nṛṇām karmaṇā phaladāṃ bhaje |
pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat || 3 ||

atha karmaṇāṃddakṣiṇāmantraḥ :

tatraiva :

oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇāyai svāhā ca dvipañcākṣaraḥ |

dhyānaṃ yathā :

lakṣmīdakṣāṃśasambhūtāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ kamalākalām |

sarva-karmesu dakṣāñca phaladāṃ sarvakarmaṇām |
viṣṇoḥ śaktisvarūpāñca suśīlāṃ śubhadāṃ bhaje |
pūjādikaṃ pūrvavat || 4 ||
 atha krodharāja-mantraḥ :

yathā bhūtaḍāmare :

viṣaṃ ca vajrajvālena hanayugmam ataḥ param |

sarvabhūtāntataḥ kūrcamantrāntamantram īritam |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ tatraiva draṣṭavyam |
asya mantrasya lakṣajapaḥ sarvārthasiddhaye ātmarakṣārthamādau
sarvatraiva kāryam |

atha gaṅgākavacam :

oṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ |
gaṅgākavacasya viṣṇur-ṛṣirvirāṭchandaḥ caturdaśa
puruṣoddhāraṇārthapāṭhe viniyogaḥ |
oṃ dravyarūpā mahābhāgā snāne ca tarpaṇe'pi ca |
abhiṣeke pūjane ca pātu māṃ śuklarūpiṇī || 1 ||
viṣṇupādaprasūtāsi vaiṣṇavī nāmadhāriṇī |
pāhi māṃ sarvato rakṣetgaṅgātripathagāminī || 2 ||
mandākinī sadā pātu dehānte svargavallabhā |
alakanandā ca vāmabhāge pṛthivyāṃ yā tu tiṣṭhati || 3 ||
bhogavatī ca pātāle svarge mandākinī tathā |
pañcākṣaramimaṃ mantraṃ yaḥ paṭhecchṛṇuyādapi || 4 ||
rogī rogātpramucyeta baddho mucyeta bandhanāt |
gurviṇī janayet putraṃ bandhyā putravatī bhavet || 5 ||
gaṅgāsmaraṇamātreṇa niṣpāpo jāyate naraḥ |
yaḥ paṭhedgṛhamadhye tu gaṅgāsnānaphalaṃ labhet || 6 ||
snānakāle paṭhedyastu śatakoṭiphalaṃ labhet |
yaḥ praṭhetprayato bhaktyā muktaḥ koṭikulaiḥ saha || 7 ||
iti viṣṇuyāmale śivapārvatīsaṃvāde gaṅgākavacaṃ samāptam ||

atha kārtikeyākṣayakavacam :

devyuvāca :

ye ye mama sutā jātāste te kaṃsaniṣuditāḥ |

kathaṃ me santatistiṣṭhet brūhi me munipuṃ"gava || 1 ||

nārada uvāca :

yenopāyena lokānāṃ santatiścirajīvitā |

tatte sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 2 ||
asya skandākṣayakavacasya nārada ṛṣiranuṣṭupcchandaḥ
senānīrdevatā vatsarakṣaṇe viniyogaḥ |
oṃ bāhuleyaḥ śiraḥ pāyāt skandhau śaṅkaranandanaḥ || 3 ||
muṇḍaṃ me pārvatīputro hṛdayaṃ śikhivāhanaḥ |
kaṭiṃ pāyacchaktihasto jaṅghe me tārakāntakaḥ || 4 ||
 guho me rakṣatāṃ pādau senānīrvatsamuttamam |
skando me rakṣatāmaṅgaṃ daśadigagnibhūrmam || 5 ||
ṣāṇmāturo bhaye ghore kumāro'vyācchraśānake || 6 ||
oṃ iti te kathitaṃ bhadre kavacaṃ paramādbhum |
dhṛtvā putramavāpnoti subhavyaṃ cirajīvinam || 7 ||
nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā kavacaṃ vidhṛtaṃ tayā |
kavacasya prasādena jīvavatsā bhavetsatī || 8 ||
kavacasya prasādena tasyāḥ putro janārdanaḥ |
dhārikāyāstathā putro nirjarairapi durjayaḥ || 9 ||
iti umāyāmale kārtikeyākṣayakavacaṃ samāptam |

atha vaṃśalābhākya-kavacam :

nārada uvāca :

bhagavan sarvadharmajña pārvatīprāṇavallabha |

vaṃśalābhākhyakavacaṃ kṛpayā me prakāśaya || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca :

vaṃśalābhākhyakavacaṃ durlabhaṃ bhuvanatraye |

yasya prasādāt kamalā lebhe tanayamuttamam || 2 ||
kāmadevamaparṇā ca vināyaka-ṣaḍānanau |
jayantamindravanitā devapatnyaḥ sutānapi || 3 ||
yasya vaṃśalābhākhyakavacasya bhairava-ṛṣiranuṣṭupcchandaḥ
śrīpārvatī devatā jīvittanayaprāptaye viniyogaḥ |
oṃ pārvatatī me śiraḥ pātu vaktraṃ pātu maheśvarī |
bhavānī nayane pātu bhruvau śaṅkarasundarī || 4 ||
madhye pātu maheśāni nitambaṃ suravanditā |
uru gaurī sadā pātu kauṣikī jānuyugmakam || 5 ||
bāhu dvau sumukhī pātu pāṇiyugmaṃ subhāvinī |
pādau brahmamayī pātu śravaṇe bhuvaneśvarī || 6 ||
nāsike lalitā pātu kaṇṭhaṃ tripurasundarī |
rudrāṇī hṛdayaṃ pātu stanadvandvaṃ maheśvarī || 7 ||
āpādamastakaṃ pātu sarvāṅgaṃ sarvamaṅgalā |
oṃ iti te kathitaṃ vipra kavacaṃ devapūjitam || 8 ||
paṭhitvā dhārayitvā ca akṣayaṃ tanayaṃ labhet |
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi yathā dhyātvā paṭhennaraḥ || 9 ||
oṃ sahasrādityasaṅkāśāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
trinetrāṃ pāṇivinyasta pāśāṃkuśavarābhayām || 10 ||
iti śrībhairavatantre śivanārada-saṃvāde vaṃśalābhākhya kavacaṃ
samāptam ||

atha ṣaṣṭhī-stotram :

stotraṃ śṛṇu muniśreṣṭha sarvakāmaśubhāvaham |

vāñchāpradañca sarveṣāṃ gūḍhaṃ vedeṣu nārada || 1 ||
 priyavrata uvāca :

oṃ namo devyai mahādevyai siddhyai śāntyai namo namaḥ |

śubhāyai devasenāyai ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namonamaḥ || 2 ||
varadāyai putradāyai dhanadāyai namo namaḥ |
sukhadāyai mokṣadāyai ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ || 3 ||
śaktiṣaṣṭhīsvarūpāyai siddhāyai ca namo namaḥ |
māyāyai siddhayoginyai ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ || 4 ||
sārāyai sāradāyai ca parāyai sarvakarmaṇān |
bālādhiṣṭhātṛdevyai ca ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ || 5 ||
kalyāṇadāyai kalyāṇyai ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ |
phaladāyai phalinyai ca phaladāyai ca karmaṇām |
pratyakṣāyai ca bhaktānāṃ ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ || 6 ||
pūjyāyai skandakāntāyai sarveṣu sarvakarmasu |
devarakṣaṇakāriṇyai ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ || 7 ||
śuddhasattvasvarūpāyai vanditāyai namo namaḥ |
dhanaṃ dehi śriyaṃ dehi putraṃ dehi sureśvari || 8 ||
dharmaṃ dehi yaśo dehi ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ |
dehi bhūmiṃ prajāṃ dehi rājyaṃ dehi supūjite |
kalyāṇañca jayaṃ dehi ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ || 9 ||
oṃ iti devīñca saṃstūya lebhe putraṃ priyavrataḥ |
yaśasvinañca rājendraṃ ṣaṣṭhīdevīprasādataḥ || 10 ||
ṣaṣṭhīstotramidaṃ brahmaṇa yaḥ śṛṇoti dine dine |
aputro labhate putraṃ varaṃ sucirajīvinam || 11 ||
varṣamekañca yo bhaktyā idaṃ stotraṃ ca |
sarvapāpādvinirmukto mahābandhyā prasūyate || 12 ||
vīraputrañca guṇinaṃ vidyāvantaṃ yaśasvinam |
sucirāyuṣmantameva ṣaṣṭhīdevī prasādataḥ || 13 ||
iti brahmavaivarte mahāpurāṇe nārāyaṇanāradasaṃvāde
prakṛtikhaṇḍe ṣaṣṭhīstotraṃ samāptam |

%%%%%%%%
atha viṣaharīmanasā-stotram :

oṃ jaratkārurjagadgaurī manasā siddhayoginī |

viṣṇavī nāgabhaginī śaivā nāgeśvarī tathā || 1 ||
jagatkārupriyāstīkamātā viṣaharīti ca |
mahājñānayutā caiva sā devī viśvapūjitā || 2 ||
oṃ |
dvādaśaitāni nāmāni pūjākāle ca yaḥ paṭhet |
tasya nāgabhayaṃ nāsti tasya vaṃśodbhavasya ca || 3 ||
nāgabhīte ca śayane nāmagraste ca mandire |
nāgakṣatamahādurge nāgaveṣṭitavigrahe || 4 ||
idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhitvā tu mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
nityaṃ paṭhed vāstu dṛṣṭvā nāgavargaḥ palāyate || 5 ||
daśalakṣajapenaiva stotrasiddhi bhaven nṛṇām |
stotrasiddhir bhaved yasya sa viṣaṃ bhoktum īśvaraḥ ||
nāgaughabhūṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā sa bhaven nāgavāhanaḥ |
viṣaṃ bhavet sudhātulyaṃ siddhastotro yadā bhavet || 6 ||
iti brahmavaivarte manasā-stotraṃ samāptam |

atha svāhā-stotram :

vahniruvāca :

oṃ svāhādyāḥ prakṛteraṃśā mantrāntaraśarīriṇī |

mantrāṇāṃ phaladātrī ca dhātrī ca jagatāṃ satī || 1 ||
siddhisvarūpā siddhā ca siddhidā sarvadā nṛṇām |
hutāśa-dāhikāśaktistatprāṇādhikarūpiṇī || 2 ||
saṃsārasārarūpā ca ghorasaṃsāratāriṇī |
devajīvanarūpā ca devapāṣāṇakāriṇī || 3 ||
oṃ |
ṣoḍaśaitāni nāmāni yaḥ paṭhedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
sarvasiddhirbhavettasya sarvakarmasu śobhanam |
aputro labhate putramabhāryo labhate priyām || 4 ||
iti brahmavaivarte nārāyaṇanāradasaṃvāde prakṛtikhaṇḍe
svāhāstotraṃ samāptam |

atha dakṣiṇā-stotram :

yakṣa uvāca :

oṃ golokagopī tvaṃ devī gopīnāṃ pravarā parā |

rādhāsamā tatsakhī ca śrīkṛṣṇapreyasī priye || 1 ||
kīrtikipūrṇimāyānturāse rādhāmahotsave |
āvirbhūtā dakṣiṇāṃsātkṛṣṇasya tena dakṣiṇā || 2 ||
purā tvañca suśīlākhyā śīlena śobhanena ca |
kṛṣṇadakṣāṃsavāsācca rādhāśāpācca dakṣiṇā || 3 ||
golokāttvaṃ paridhvastā mama bhāgyādupasthitā |
kṛpāṃ kuru mahābhāge māmeva svāminaṃ kuru || 4 ||
karmiṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ devi tvameva phaladāyikā |
tvayā vinā ca sarveṣāṃ sarvakarma ca niṣphalam || 5 ||
phalaśākhāvihīnaśca yathā vṛkṣo mahītale |
tvayā vinā tathā karma karmiṇāñca na śobhate || 6 ||
brahmaviṣṇumaheśāśca dikpālādaya eva ca |
karmaṇaśca phalaṃ dātuṃ na śaktāśca tvayā vinā || 7 ||
karmarūpī svayaṃ brahmā phalarūpī maheśvaraḥ |
yajñarūpī viṣṇurahaṃ tvameṣāṃ sārarūpiṇī || 8 ||
phaladātā paraṃ brahma nirguṇaḥ prakṛteḥ paraḥ |
svayaṃ kṛṣṇaśca bhagavān sa ca śaktastvayā saha || 9 ||
tvameva śaktiḥ kānte me śaśvajjanmani janmani |
sarvakarmaṇi śakto'haṃ tvayā saha varānane || 10 ||
ityuktvā tatparastasthau yajñādhiṣṭhātṛdevakaḥ |
tuṣṭā vabhūva sā devī bhajettāṃ kamalākalām || 11 ||
oṃ |
idañca dakṣiṇāstotraṃ yajñakāle ca yaḥ paṭhet |
 phalañca sarvayajñānāṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 12 ||
rājasūye bājapeye gimedhe naramedhake |
aśvamedhe maṅgale ca viṣṇuyajñe yaśasvare || 13 ||
dhanade bhūmide phallau pūrṇeṣṭau gajamedhake |
lauhayajñe svarṇayajñe pāṭane brahmakhaṇḍane || 14 ||
śivayajñe rudrayajñe śatruyajñe ca bandhuke |
iṣṭau varuṇayāge ca kaṇṭake vairimardane || 15 ||
śuciyāge dharmayāge rocane pāpamocane |
bandhane karmayāge ca maṇiyāge subhadrake || 16 ||
eteṣāñca samārambhe idaṃ stotrañca yaḥ paṭhet |
nirvighne ca tatkarma sāṅgaṃ bhavati niścitam || 17 ||
iti brahmavaivarte nārāyaṇanāradasaṃvāde prakṛtikhaṇḍe
dakṣiṇāstotraṃ samāptam |

aya balarāma-stotram :

oṃ namaste haladhṛg rāma namaste muṣalāyudha |

namaste revatīkānta namaste bhaktavatsala || 1 ||
namaste balināṃ śreṣṭha namaste dharaṇīdhara |
pralambāre namaste'stu trāhi māṃ kṛṣṇapūrvaja || 2 ||
oṃ |
stotraṃ paraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ nṛṇām |
yaḥ paṭhetaprayato bhaktyā sarvasiddheḥ sa bhājanam || 3 ||
iti utkalakhaṇḍe balarāmastotram |

atha mahākālī-stotram :

mahākālarudra uvāca :

oṃ acintyāmitākāraśaktisvarūpā
prativyaktyadhiṣṭhānasattvaikamūrtiḥ |
guṇātītanirdvandvabodhaikagamyā tvamekā parabrahma-rūpeṇa
siddhā || 1 ||
agotrākṛtitvādanaikāntikatvādalakṣyāgamatvādaśeṣākaratvāt |
prapañcālasatnādanārambhakatvattvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 2 ||
asādhāraṇatvādasambandhakatvādabhinnāśrayatvādanā-kārakatvāt
|
avidyātmakatvādanādyakatvāttvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 3
||
yadā naiva dhātā na viṣṇurna rudro na kālo na vā pañcabhūtāni
nāśā |
tadā kāraṇī bhūtasattvaikamūrtistvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 4 ||
namomāṃsakā naiva kālāditarkā na sāṃkhyā yogā na
vedāntavedāḥ |
na devā viduste nirākārabhāvaṃ tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā ||
5 ||
 na te nāmagotre na te janmamṛtyurna te dhāmaceṣṭe na te duḥkhasaukhye
|
na te mitraśatrū na te bandhamokṣau tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa
siddhā || 6 ||
na bālā na ca tvaṃ vayaḥsthā na vṛddhā na ca strī na ṣaṇḍaḥ
pumānnaiva ca tvam |
na ca tvaṃ suro nāsuro no naro vā tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā ||
7 ||
jale śītalatvaṃ śucau dāhakatvaṃ vidhau nirmalatvaṃ ravau
tālakatvam |
tavaivāmbike yasya kasyāpi śaktistvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā ||
8 ||
papau kṣveḍamugraṃ purā yanmaheśaḥ punaḥ saṃharatyantakāle
jagacca |
tavaiva prasādānna ca svasya śaktyā tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa
siddhā || 9 ||
karālākṛtīnyānanāni śrayantī bhajayantī karāstrādi bāhulyamittham
|
jagatpālanāyāsurāṇāṃ vadhāya tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 10 ||
mahācaṇḍayogeśvarī guhyakālī karālī mahāḍāmarī sāṣṭṭahāsā
|
jagadbhāsinī caṇḍikā pāliketi tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā ||
11 ||
ruvantī śivābhirvahantī kapālaṃ jayantī surārīn vadantī prasannā |
naṭantī paṭantī calantī hasantī tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 12
||
apādāpi vātādhikaṃ dhāvasi tvaṃ śrutibhyāṃ vihīnāpi śabdaṃ
śṛṇoṣi |
anāsāpi jighrasyanetrāpi paśyasyajihvāpi nānārasāsvādavijñā || 13
||
yathāvimbamekaṃ raverambarasthaṃ praticchāyayā yāvadekodakeṣu |
samudbhāsate'nekarūpaṃ yathāvattvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa
siddhā || 14 ||
yathā bhrāmayitvā mṛdaṃ cakramadhye kulālo vidhatte śarāvaṃ
ghaṭañca |
mahāmohayantreṣu bhūtānyaśeṣān tathā mānuṣāṃstvaṃ
sṛjasyādisarge || 15 ||
yathā raṅgarabjarkadṛṣṭiṣvakasmānnṛṇāṃ
rūpyadarvīkarambubhramaḥ syāt |
jagatyatra tattanmaye tadvadeva tvamekaiva tattannivṛttau samastam || 16 ||
mahājyotirākārasiṃhāsanaṃ yatsvakīyān surān vāhayasyugramūrte
|
avaṣṭabhya padbhyā śivaṃ bhairavañca sthitā tena madhye bhavatyeva
mukhyā || 17 ||
kuyogāsane yogamudrābhinītiḥ kugomāyupotasya balānanañca |
jaganmātarādṛktavāpūrvalīlā kathaṅkāramasmadvidhairdevi gamyā
|| 18 ||
 viśuddhāparā cinamayī svaprakāśāmṛtānandarūpā jagadvyāpikā
ca |
tavedṛgvidhā yā nijākāramūrtiḥ kimasmābhirantarhṛdi dhyāyitavyā
|| 19 ||
mahāghorakālānalajvālajālāhityantavāsā mahāṭṭāṭṭahāsā |
jaṭābhārakālā mahāmuṇḍamālā viśālā tvamīdṛgmayā
dhyāyase'mba || 20 ||
tapo naiva kurvan vapuḥ khedayāmi vrajannāpi tīrthaṃ pade
khañjayāmi |
paṭhannāpi vedān janiṃ yāpayāmi tvadaṃghridvayaṃ maṅgalaṃ
sādhayāmi || 21 ||
tiraṃkurvato'nyāmaropāsanārce parityakta dharmādhvarasyāsya
jantoḥ |
tvadārādhanānyastacittasya kiṃ me kariṣyantyamī dharmarājasya
dūtāḥ || 22 ||
na manye hariṃ no vidhātāramīśaṃ na vahniṃ na cārkaṃ na
candrādidevān |
śivodīritānekavākyaprabandhaistvadarcāvidhānaṃ viśatvamba
matyām || 23 ||
narā māṃ vinindantu nāma tyajadvāndhavā jñātayaḥ santyajantu |
yamīyā bhaṭā nārake pātayantu tvamekā gatirme tvamekā gatirme ||
24 ||
oṃ |
mahākālarudroditastotrametatsadā bhaktibhāvena yo'dhyeti bhaktaḥ |
na cāpannaśoko na rogo na mṛtyurbhavetsiddhirante ca kaivalyalābhaḥ ||
25 ||
idaṃ śivāyāḥ kathitaṃ sudhādhārāhvayaṃ stavam |
etasya satatābhyāsātsiddhiḥ karatale sthitā || 26 ||
etatstotrañca kavacaṃ padyaṃ tritayamapyadaḥ |
paṭhanīyaṃ prayatnena naimittikasamarhaṇe || 27 ||
saumyendīvaranīlanīradaghaṭāproddāmadehacchaṭālāsyonmādaninā
damaṅgalacayaiḥ śroṇyantadolajjaṭā |
sā kālī karavālakālakalanā hastvaśriyaṃ caṇḍikā || 28 ||
kālī krodhakarālakālabhayadonmādapramodālayā
netropāntakṛtāntadaityanivahā proddāmadehābhayā |
pāyādvo jayakālikā pravalikā hūṅkāraghorānanā
bhaktānāmabhayapradā vijayadā viśveśasiddhāsanā || 29 ||
karālonmukhī kālikā bhīmakāntā kaṭivyāghracarmāvṛtā
dānavāntā |
hū hūṃ kaṅmaḍīnādinī kālikā tu prasannā sadā naḥ prapannān
punātu || 30 ||
iti śrīmahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ
mahākālarudraviracitasudhādhārāhvayakālīstotram |

atha nāyikā-kavacam :

unmattabhairava uvāca :
 śṛṇu kalyāṇi madvākyaṃ kavacaṃ devadurlabham |
yakṣiṇī-nāyikānāntu saṃkṣepātsiddhidāyakam || 1 ||
jñānamātreṇa deveśi siddhimāpnoti niścitam |
yakṣiṇī svayamāyāti kavacajñānamātrataḥ || 2 ||
sarvatra durlabhaṃ devi ḍāmareṣu prakāśitam |
paṭhanāddhāraṇānmartyo yakṣiṇī vaśamānayet || 3 ||
kavacasya śraṣirgargo gāyatrī cchanda īritam |
devatā yakṣiṇī devī sarvasiddhipradāyinī || 4 ||
sākṣātsiddhisamṛddhyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
oṃ śiro me yakṣiṇī pātu lalāṭaṃ yakṣakanyakā || 5 ||
mukhaṃ śrīdhanadā pātu karṇo me kulanāyikā |
cakṣuṣī varadā pātu nāsikāṃ bhaktavatsalā || 6 ||
keśāgraṃ piṅgalā pātu dhanadā śrīmaheśvarī |
skandhau kulālapā pātu galaṃ me kamalānanā || 7 ||
kirātinī sadā pātu bhujayugmaṃ jaṭeśvarī |
vikṛtāsyā sadā pātu mahāvakrapriyā mama || 8 ||
astrahastā pātu nityaṃ pṛṣṭhamudaradeśakam |
bheruṇḍā mākarī devī hṛdayaṃ devasammatā || 9 ||
alaṅkārānvitā pātu me nitambasthalaṃ dayā |
dhārmikāguhyadeśaṃ me pāduyugmaṃ surāṅganā || 10 ||
śūnyāgāre sadā pātu mantramātāsvarūpiṇī |
niṣkalaṅkā sadā pātu cāmbuvatyakhilāṃ tanum || 11 ||
prāntare dhanadā pātu nijabījaprakāśinī |
lakṣmībījātmikā pātu nijabījaprakāśinī || 12 ||
lakṣmībījātmikā pātu khaḍgahastā śmaśānake |
śūnyāgāre nadītīre mahāyakṣeśakanyakā || 13 ||
pātu māṃ varadākhyā me sarvāṅgaṃ pātu mohinī |
mahāsaṅkaṭamadhye tu saṃgrāme ripusañcaye || 14 ||
krodharūpā sadā pātu mahādevaniṣevikā |
sarvatra sarvadā pātu bhavānī kuladāyikā || 15 ||
oṃ |
ityetatkavacaṃ devi mahāmantraughavigraham |
asyāpi smaraṇādeva rājatvaṃ labhate'cirāt || 16 ||
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi sthiro bhavati bhūtale |
vedajñānī sarvaśāstravettā bhavati niścitam || 17 ||
araṇye siddhimāpnoti mahākavacapāṭhataḥ |
yakṣiṇī kulavidyā ca samāyāti susiddhidā || 18 ||
aṇimā laghimā prāptiḥ sukhasiddhiphalaṃ labhet |
paṭhitvā dhārayitvā ca nirjane'raṇyamastake |
sthitvā japellakṣamantramiṣṭasiddhiṃ labhenniśi || 19 ||
bhāryā bhavati sā devī mahākavacapāṭhataḥ |
yogināṃ durlabhaṃ devi kimanyat sādhanādikam |
grahaṇāde siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 20 ||
iti vṛhadbhūtasandhānaḍāmare mahātantre yoginīnāyikākavacaṃ
samāptam |

atha nāyikāstotram :
 āsyāḥ stotraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |
sākṣātsiddhiṃ samāpnoti yoginīstotrapāṭhataḥ || 1 ||

unmattabhairava uvāca :

oṃ vande yogini yogasiddhidhanade bandhūkapuṣpojvale,

nānālaṃkṛtivigrahe suramaṇi śrīdevakanye priye |
dāridryaṃ hana me sukhaṃ priyapadaṃ vāñchādisiddhipradaṃ
rājyaṃ mitrakalatra-putradhanade mātaḥ samādhehi me || 2 ||
tavāṃghrikamaladvayaṃ taruṇi devate dāruṇaṃ
mahābhayasamākulaṃ hara bhajāmi bhūmaṇḍale |
kṛpāṃ kuru mamālaye saparivāradevaiḥ saha sadā bhava hi bhaginī
kṣama kulāpatāpaṃ mudā || 3 ||
tvamekā yoginī kanyā piṅgalā yuvatī ratiḥ |
gaurī vidyādharī śyāmā prasannā bhava sarvadā || 4 ||
tvaṃ sandhyā khecarī vidyā yakṣiṇī bhūtinī priyā |
tvamekā pātu māṃ dhātrī svarṇapātrakarāmbujā || 5 ||
hiraṇyākṣī viśālākṣī capalā nāginī jayā |
prasannā bhava śabdākhyā kāminī kāmadāyinī || 6 ||
siddhidā kulamantrāṇāṃ ḍākinī khecarī bhava |
namāmi varade devi yoginīgaṇasevite || 7 ||
tarvāṃghriyugalaṃ kānte candrakāntisumālinī |
amale kamale devi dāridryadoṣabhañjinī || 8 ||
vande tvāṃ manasā vācā prasannā bhava sundari |
kalikālakṛte devi khacarīśatanāyike || 9 ||
dhanasiddhiṃ dehi śīghraṃ samāgaccha gṛhe mam |
siddhidā vidhurāṇāñca akālamṛtyunāśinī || 10 ||
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi sthirā bhava kule mama |
vākyasiddhipradā devī padmarāgasumālinī || 11 ||
sarvālaṅkārabhūṣāṅgī prasannā bhava sarvadā |
māyābījātmikā devī vadhūbījasamākule || 12 ||
siddhidravyaṃ sadā dehi kantā bhava mamālaye |
vicitrambāraśobhāṅgī nānālaṅkāraveṣṭite || 13 ||
vimbāramaṇisūryābhe candrakāntiprabhojvale |
smerānanābje kāmeśi mamājñāpaya durlabham || 14 ||
kāmeśi paramānanda-rājabhogapradāyinī |
siddhidā varadā mātā bhaginī vā bhava priyā || 15 ||
tavājñākiṅkaro devi pūjayāmyahamādarāt |
mamāgre saṃsthirā bhūtvā siddhidā bhava sarvadā || 16 ||
kaulinī gaganasthā tvaṃ mama pārśvacarī bhava |
śatavarṣasahasrāṇi māmekaṃ rakṣasevakam || 17 ||
hṛdayāmbhoruhe dhyāyetsundarīṃ navayauvanām |
kiṅkiṇījālamālāḍhyāṃ tripurāṃ padmalocanām || 18 ||
varābhayakarāṃ dhanyāṃ yoginīṃ kāmacāriṇīm |
tvāmekāṃ jagatāṃ devi siddhividyāṃ namāmyaham || 19 ||
mamāṅge caiva pārśve tvaṃ kāminī bhava me sadā |
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi siddhe kamalalocanām || 20 ||
vanitā bhava me nityaṃ nityaṃ dehaṃ kuru priye |
 etatstotraṃ paṭhedvidvān dhyānābhyāsasamanvitam || 21 ||
pakvānnaṃ nārikelaṃ vā khaṇḍamiśraṃ nivedayet |
siddhiṃ yacchanti bhūtinyaḥ stotrapūjā prabhāvataḥ || 22 ||
iti vḥadbhūtasandhānaḍāmare mahātantre bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde
nāyikā-stotraṃ samāptam |

atha gurukavacam :

nārada uvāca :

brahman gurormanustotraṃ yathāvadavadhāritam |

kavacaśravaṇe śraddhā sāmprataṃ kathyatāṃ mama || 1 ||

brahmovāca :

śrīguroḥ kavacaṃ guhyaṃ varṇyamānaṃ nibodha me |

nābhaktāya pradātavyaṃ deyaṃ bhaktimate sadā || 2 ||
śrīguroḥ kavacasyāsya brahmarṣi parikīrtitaḥ |
chando'nuṣṭubdevatā ca tridevātmā guruḥ svayam || 3 ||
oṃ śiro me sarvadā pātu guruḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ |
udyadbhālalalāṭaṃ me kṛpādṛṣṭirdṛśau mama || 4 ||
mandasmito mukhaṃ pātu śrutī ca madhuraṃ vacaḥ |
hṛdayaṃ pātu mantroktirvarābhayadharaḥ karau || 5 ||
gurupadmāsanaṃ pātu nābhyādicaraṇāntikam |
gurupādanakhajyotsnā sarvāṅgaṃ sarvadāvatu || 6 ||
vāgbījaṃ me sadā pātu kāmādyantāṃśca khecarī |
ānandabhairavaḥ pātu sadaivānanda mandiram || 7 ||
ānandabhairavī pātu mamānandaṃ sadaiva sā |
hiṃsrebhyaḥ sarvadā pātu śrīprāsādaparo manuḥ || 8 ||
parā prāsādamantrastu pātu nityaṃ vipaddaśām |
haṃsaḥ pīṭhaṃ pātu cordhvaṃ sarvadikṣu sadāvatu || 9 ||
kulantu guravaḥ pāntu pātvadhaḥ kamalāsanaḥ |
jñānaṃ pātu ca divyaughā icchāṃ siddhaughasaṃjñakāḥ |
mānavaughāḥ kriyāṃ pāntu śrīguruḥ sarvadāvatu || 10 ||
oṃ |
itīdaṃ kavacaṃ nityaṃ prātaḥkṛtyāvasānake |
yaḥ paṭhenmānavo bhaktyā trailokyavijayī bhavet |
mantrasiddhirbhavettasya devatā ca prasīdati |
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11 ||
gurvabhidhānaṃ kavacamajñātvā kriyate japaḥ |
vṛthāśramo bhavettasya na siddhirmantrapūjane || 12 ||
gurupādaṃ puraskṛtya kavacaṃ paṭhyate śubham |
tadā mantrasya yantrasya siddhirbhavati nānyathā || 13 ||
guru-gopyañca karttavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ kadācana || 14 ||
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana |
dātavyaṃ bhaktiyuktāya kulīnāya viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||
trailokyadurlabhañcaitad bhuktimuktiphalapradam |
sarvatīrthaphalaṃ yena paṭhyate kavacaṃ guroḥ |
 iti te kathitaṃ putra sāvadhāno'vadhāraya || 16 ||
iti brahmayāmale śrīmadgurukavacaṃ samāptam |

atha yoṣid guru-dhyānam :

yathā :

oṃ praphullapadmapatrākṣīṃ ghanapīnapayodharām |
prasannavadanāṃ kṣīṇamadhyāṃ dhyāyecchivāṃ gurum || 1 ||
padmarāgasamābhāsāṃ raktavastra suśobhanām |
raktakaṅkaṇapāṇiñca ratnanūpuraśobhitām || 2 ||
sthalapadmapratīkāśapādapadmasuśobhitām |
śaravindupratīkāśavaktrodbhāsitavigrahām || 3 ||
svanātha-vāmabhāgasthāṃ varābhayakarāmbujām |
evaṃ dhyātvā pūjayet || 4 ||

atha strīguru-kavacam :

asya strīgurukavacasya strīgururdevatā caturvargaprāptaye viniyogaḥ |

śirasi sadāśiva ṛṣaye namaḥ |
hṛdi strīgurudevatāyai namaḥ |

īśvara uvāca :

strīguroḥ kavacasyāsya sadāśiva-ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |

tadākhyā devatā proktā caturvargaphalapradā || 1 ||
oṃ klīṃ bījaṃ me śiraḥ pātu tadākhyā ca lalāṭakam |
klīṃ bījaṃ cakṣuṣoḥ pātu sarvāṅgaṃ me sadāśivaḥ || 2 ||
aiṃ bījaṃ me mukhaṃ pātu hrīṃ jihvāṃ parirakṣatu |
śrīṃ bījaṃ skandhadeśaṃ me hasakhaphreṃ bhujadvayam || 3 ||
hakāraḥ kaṇṭhadeśaṃ me sakāraḥ ṣoḍaśaṃ dalam |
kṣavarṇastadadhaḥ pātu lakāro hṛdayaṃ mam || 4 ||
vakāraḥ pṛṣṭhadeśañca rakārodakṣapārśvakam |
hūṅkāro vāmapārśvañca sakāro merumeva ca || 5 ||
hakaro me dakṣabhujaṃ kṣakāro vāmahastakam |
makāraścāṃguliṃ pātu lakāraḥ pātu me nakham || 6 ||
vakāro me nitambañca rakāro jaṭharaṃ mam |
yīṅkāraḥ pādayugalaṃ hsauḥ sarvāṅgake'vatu || 7 ||
hsauḥ liṅgañca lomāni keśañca parirakṣatu |
aiṃ bījaṃ pātu pūrve me hrīṃ bījaṃ dakṣiṇe'vatu || 8 ||
śrīṃ bījaṃ paścime pātu uttare bhūtasambhavam |
aiṃ pātu cāgnikoṇe ca vedādyā nair-ṛte'vatu || 9 ||
devyambā pātu vāyavyāṃ śambhoḥ śrīpādukāntathā |
pūjayāmi tathā cordhvaṃ namaścādhaḥ sadā'vatu || 10 ||
oṃ |
iti te kathitaṃ kānte kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |
gurumantraṃ japitvā tu kavacaṃ prapaṭhedyadi |
sa siddhaḥ sa gaṇaḥ so'pi śivaḥ sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 11 ||
 pūjākāle paṭhedyastu kavacaṃ mantravigraham |
pūjāphalaṃ bhavettasya satyaṃ satyaṃ sureśvari |
trisandhyaṃ yaḥ paṭheddevi sa siddho nātra saṃśayaḥ || 12 ||
bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayedyadi |
tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhāṃ gatāḥ || 13 ||
vivāde jayamāpnoti raṇe ca nair-ṛteriva |
sabhāyāṃ jayamāpnoti mama tulyo na saṃśayaḥ || 14 ||
sahasrāre bhāvayan yastrisandhyaṃ prapaṭhedyadi |
sa eva siddhalokeśo nirvāṇapadamīyate || 15 ||
samastamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 16 ||
deyaṃ śiṣyāya śāntāya cānyathā viphalaṃ bhavet |
abhaktebhyastu deveśi putrebhyo'pi na darśayet || 17 ||
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā vidyāñcaiva ca yo japet |
sa nāpnoti phalaṃ tasya pare ca narakaṃ vrajet || 18 ||
iti brahmayāmale pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śrīmatstrīgurukavacaṃ
samāptam |

atha guru-stotram :

jñānātmānaṃ paramātmānaṃ dānaṃ dhyānaṃ yogaṃ jñānam |

jānannapi tatsundari mātarna guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam || 1 ||
prāṇaṃ dehaṃ gehaṃ rājyaṃ bhogaṃ mokṣaṃ śaktiṃ putram |
manye mitraṃ vittakalatraṃ na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam || 2 ||
vāṇaprasthaṃ yatividhadharmaṃ pāramahaṃsasyaṃ bhikṣukacaritam |
sādhoḥ sevā bahusurabhaktirna guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam || 3 ||
viṣṇorbhaktiḥpūjanacaritaṃ vaiṣṇavasevā mātari bhaktiḥ |
viṣṇoriva pitṛsevanayogo na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam || 4 ||
pratyāhāraṃ cendriyajayatā praṇāyāmaṃ nyāsavidhānam |
iṣṭeḥ pūjā japatapobhaktirna guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam || 5 ||
kālī durgā kamalā bhuvanā tripurā bhīmā bagalā pūrṇā |
śrīmātaṅgī dhūma tārā etā vidyā tribhuvanasārā na guroradhikaṃ
na guroradhikam || 6 ||
mātsyaṃ kaurmaṃ śrīvārāhaṃ naraharirūpaṃ vāmanacaritam |
avatārādikamanyatsarvaṃ na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam || 7 ||
śrīraghunāthaṃ śrīyadunāthaṃ śrībhṛgudevaṃ bauddhaṃ kalkim |
avatārāniti daśakaṃ manye na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam || 8 ||
gaṅgā kāśī kāñcī dvārā māyāyodhyāvantī mathurā |
yamunā revā parataratīrthaṃ na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam || 9 ||
gokulagamanaṃ gopuraramaṇaṃ śrīvṛndāvanamadhupuramaṭanam |
etatsarvaṃ sundari mātarna guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam || 10 ||
tulasīsevā hariharabhaktirgaṅgāsāgarasaṅgamamuktiḥ |
kimaparamadhikaṃ kṣṇe bhaktiretatsarvaṃ sundari mātarna
guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam || 11 ||
etatstotraṃ paṭhati ca nityaṃ mokṣajñānī so'pyatidhanyaḥ |
brahmāṇḍāntaryadyad jñeyaṃ sarvaṃ na guroradhikam || 12 ||
iti vṛhatpāramahaṃsyāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ śrīśiva pārvatīsaṃvāde
śrīgurustotraṃ samāptam |
 atha śrīhanūmatstotram :

īśvara uvāca :

atyutkaṭaprakaṭitātuladhairyavaryaḥ śrīrāmakāryakaraṇe
prathitaikavīraḥ |
gatyā vilaṃghya gatavāridhivāritīraḥ śrīmānasau jayati vāyusuto
hanūmān || 1 ||
yo jātamātrasamaye balavān gabhastervimbaṃ nirīkṣya
phalamityavicārya samyak |
jagrāha pāṇiyugale sahasā sumoca śrīmānasau jayati vāyusuto
hanūmān || 2 ||
vibhratsadā vapuṣi vrajacaye balīyān tejaḥ sahāyasamayaṃ
prakaṭīcakāra |
laṅkāṃ dadāha daśavaktrasabhāsamakṣaṃ śrīmānasau jayati
vāyusuto hanūmān || 3 ||
rāmānuje mahati yo jagatītale'smin śaktyā hate raṇamukhe
daśakandhareṇa |
ānīya bheṣajamajīvayadevamāśu śrīmānasau jayati vāyusuto
hanūmān || 4 ||
mudrāṃ samarpya raghunandananāmacihnāṃ cūḍāmaṇiṃ
janakarājasutāgataṃ tam |
ānīya rāmamabhivedayati sma vīraḥ śrīmānasau jayati vāyusuto
hanūmān || 5 ||
nighnannaśokavanabhūruharakṣapālān bhañjan
mahābahupaśūṃśca śataṃ sahasrān |
bhuñjan phalāni vividhāni hi vīkṣya sītāṃ śrīmānasau jayati
vāyusutau hanūmān || 6 ||
kārāhṛhe manasi cintita eva yasmin baddho jano hi labhate tata āśu
mokṣam |
kravyādayakṣapavanādibhayāpahārī śrīmānasau jayati vāyusuto
hanūmān || 7 ||
tubhyaṃ namaḥ sakalamaṅgaladāyakāya tubhyaṃ namo'stu
pavanānalasambhavāya |
tubhyaṃ namo'stu jagatāṃ paramopakartre sarvārtaduḥkhaharaṇāya
namo namaste || 8 ||
idaṃ hanūmataḥ stotraṃ mahāpātakanāśanam |
saṃgrāmajayadaṃ puṇyaṃ devānāmapi durlabham || 9 ||
yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya snāne vā śayane'thavā |
viṣaṃ na vādhate tasya na taṃ hiṃsanti hiṃsakāḥ || 10 ||
vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ dhanārthī labhate dhanam |
putrārthī putramāpnoti nārī patyuḥ priyā bhavet || 11 ||
rogī rogātpramucyeta vaddho mucyeta bandhanāt |
durbalo balamāpnoti bhavetvāyusutopamaḥ || 12 ||
vighnaḥ sarve palāyante taṃ dṛṣṭvā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
saṃgrāme vyavahāre ca vijayastasya jāyate |
bandhanānmuktimāpnoti yātrāyāṃ siddhireva ca || 13 ||
 iti śrīgaruḍatantre hanūmatkalpe hanūmatstotraṃ samāptam |

atha mātaṅgīstavaḥ :

īśvara uvāca :

oṃ ārādhya mātaścaraṇāmbuje te brahmādayo viśrutakīrtimāpuḥ |

anye paraṃ vā vibhavaṃ munīndrāḥ parāṃ śriyaṃ bhaktibhareṇa
cānye || 1 ||
namāmi devīṃ navacandramaulermātaṅginīṃ candrakalāvataṃsām |
āmlāyavāgbhiḥ pratipāditārthaṃ prabodhayantīṃ priyamādareṇa || 2
||
vinamra devāsuramauliratnairvirājitaṃ te caraṇāravindam |
bhajanti ye devi mahīpatīnāṃ brajanti te sampadamādareṇa || 3 ||
mātaṅginīnāṃ gamane bhavatyāḥ śiñjīnamañjīramidaṃ bhaje te |
mātastvadīyaṃ caraṇāravindamakṛtrimāṇāṃ vacanaṃ viśuddham ||
4 ||
pādātpadaṃ śiñjitanūpurābhyāṃ kṛtārthayantīṃ padavīṃ
padābhyām |
āsphālayantīṃ kalavallakīṃ tāṃ mātaṅginī saddhṛdayāṃ dhinomi
|| 5 ||
līlāṃśukābaddhanitambavimbāṃ tālīdalenārpitakarṇabhūṣām |
mādhvīsadāghūrṇitanetrapadmāṃ dhanastanīṃ śambhuvadhūṃ
namāmi || 6 ||
taḍillatākāntamalakṣyabhūṣaṃ cireṇa lakṣyaṃ navalomarājyā |
smarāmi bhaktyā jagatāmadhīśe balitrayāṅkaṃ tava madhyamamba ||
7 ||
nīlotpalānāṃ śriyamāvahantīṃ kāntyā kaṭākṣaiḥ
kamalākarāṇām |
kadambamālāñcitakeśapāśāṃ mataṅgakanyāṃ hṛdi bhāvayāmi ||
8 ||
dhyāyeyamāraktakapolavimbaṃ vimbādharanyastalalāmaramyam |
ālolanīlālakamāyatākṣaṃ mandasmitaṃ te vadanaṃ maheśi || 9 ||
stutyānayā śaṅkaradharmapatnīṃ mātaṅginīṃ vāgadhidevatāṃ
tām |
stuvanti ye bhaktiyutā manuṣyāḥ parāṃ śriyaṃ nityamupāśrayanti ||
10 ||
oṃ |
iti rudrayāmale śrīmātaṅgīstotram |

atha dhūmāvatīstotram :

īśvara uvāca :

oṃ prātarṣā syātkumārī kusumakalikayā japamālāṃ japantī,

madhyāhne prauḍharūpā vikasitavadanā carunetrā niśāyām |
sandhyāyāṃ vṛddharūpā galitakucayugā muṇḍamālāṃ vahantī, sā
devī devadevo tribhuvanajananī caṇḍikā pātu yuṣmān || 1 ||
 baddhvā khaṭvāṅgakoṭau kapilavarajaṭāmaṇḍalaṃ padmayoneḥ
kṛtvā daityottamāṅgaiḥ srajamurasi śiraḥśekharaṃ tārkṣyapakṣaiḥ |
pūrṇaṃ raktaiḥ surāṇāṃ yamamahiṣamahāśṛṅgamādāya pāṇau
pāyādvau vandyamānaḥ pralayamuditayā bhairavaḥ kālarātryā || 2 ||
carvantī granthikhaṇḍaṃ prakaṭakaṭakaṭāśabdasaṅghātamugraṃ,
kurvāṇā pretamadhye kakaha-kaha-kahā-hāsyamugraṃ kṛśāṅgī |
nityaṃ nṛtyapramattā ḍamaruḍimaḍimān sphārayantī mukhābjaṃ
pāyānnaścaṇḍikeyaṃ jhajhama-jhama-jhama-jhamā jalpamānā
bhramantī || 3 ||
ṭaṇṭaṭ-ṭaṇṭaṭ-ṭaṭaṇṭā prakaṭa-maṭamaṭānādaghaṇṭā vahantī
spheṃ spheṃ spheṃ-kārakārā ṭakaṭakitahasā dantasaṅghaṭṭabhīmā
|
lolaṃ muṇḍāgramālā lalahalahalahā lolalolograrāvaṃ carvantī
caṇḍamuṇḍaṃ maṭamaṭamaṭitaṃ carvayantī punātu || 4 ||
vāme karṇe mṛgāṅkaṃ pralayaparigataṃ dakṣiṇe sūryavimbaṃ,
kaṇṭhe nakṣatrahāraṃ naravikaṭajaṭājūṭake muṇḍamālam |
skandhe kṛtvoragendradhvajanikarayutaṃ brahmakaṅkālabhāraṃ,
saṃhāre dhārayantī mama haratu bhayaṃ bhadradā bhadrakālī || 5 ||
tailābhyaktaikaveṇī trapumayavilasatkarṇikākrāntakarṇā, lohenaikena
kṛtvā caraṇanalinakāmātmanaḥ pādaśobhām |
digvāsā rāsabhena grasati jagadidaṃ yā
javākarṇapurāvaṣiṇyūrdhvapravṛddhā dhvajavitatabhujā sāsi devī
tvameva || 6 ||
saṃgrāme hetikṛttaiḥ sarudhiradaśanairyadbhaṭānāṃ
śirobhirmālāmāvadhya mūrdhni dhvajavitatabhujā tvaṃ śmaśāne
praviṣṭā |
dṛṣṭvā bhūtaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ pṛthujaghanaghanā
vaddhanāgendrakāñcīśūlāgravyagrahastā madhurudhiramadā
tāmranetrā niśāyām || 7 ||
daṃṣṭrā-raudre mukhe'smistava viśati jagaddevi sarvaṃ kṣaṇārddhāt
saṃsārasyāntakāle nararudhiravasāsaṃplave dhūmadhūmre |
kālī kāpālikī tvaṃ śavaśayanaratā yoginī yogamudrā raktā ṛddhī
kumārī maraṇabhayaharā tvaṃ śivā caṇḍaghaṇṭā || 8 ||
oṃ |
dhūmāvatyaṣṭakaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvāpadvinivārakam |
yaḥ paṭhet sādhako bhaktyā siddhiṃ vindati vāñchitām mahāpadi
mahāghore mahāroge mahāraṇe |
śatrūccāṭe māraṇādau jantūnāṃ mohane tathā || 10 ||
paṭhet stotramidaṃ devi sarvatra siddhibhāgbhavet |
devadānavagandharvayakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ || 11 ||
siṃhavyāghrādikāḥ sarve stotrasmaraṇamātrataḥ |
dūrāddūrataraṃ yānti kiṃ punarmānuṣādayaḥ || 12 ||
stotreṇānena deveśi kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale |
sarvaśāntirbhaveddevi cānte nirvāṇatāṃ vrajet || 13 ||
ityūrdhvāmnāye dhūmāvatīkalpe dhūmāvatyaṣṭakaṃ stotrasāraṃ
samāptam |

ghaṭasthāpanam :
 āgamatattvavilāse yathā :

rājeśvarītantre śāktābhiṣekaprakaraṇe ghaṭamityanuvṛttau :

nātihrasvaṃ nātidīrghaṃ mṛttāmrasvarṇanirmitam |

kāmabījena samprokṣya vāgbhavenaiva tāḍayet |
śaktyā kalasamāropya māyayā pūrayejjalaiḥ |
mantreṇānena tīrthāni deśikastatra vinyaset |
gaṅgādyāḥ saritaḥ sarvāḥ samudrāśca sarāṃsi ca |
sarve samudrāḥ saritaḥ sarāṃsi jaladā nadāḥ |
hradāḥ prasravaṇāḥ puṇyāḥ svargapātālabhūgatāḥ |
sarvatīrthāni puṇyāni ghaṭe kurvantu sannidhim |
ramābījena japtena pallavaṃ pratipādayet |
kūrcena phaladānaṃ syāt strībījena sthirīkṛtiḥ |
sindūraṃ vahnibījena puṣpaṃ dadyācchavānunā |
mūlena dūrvāṃ praṇavaiḥ kuryādabhyukṣaṇaṃ tataḥ |
hūṃ phaṭ svāheti mantreṇa kuryāddarbheṇa tāḍanam |
vicintya devīpīṭhantu tatrāvāhya prapūjayet |
śaktyā sauriti bījena |
śavānunā ityatra śarānunā |
iti āgamatattvadhṛtaḥ pāṭhaḥ |
śarānunā astramantreṇa iti tadarthaḥ || 1 ||

kavacasaṃskāraḥ :

dīpikādhṛtatantrāntare :

vilikhya kavacaṃ devi raktasūtreṇa veṣṭayet |

veṣṭayitvā tato devi svarṇādau sthāpayet tataḥ |
pañcamṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ snāpayitvā śubhe'hani |
sampūjya devatārūpāṃ gulikāṃ sarvakāmadām |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa prāṇāṃstatra niyojayet |
antaryoni tato dhyātvā tatra sthāpayedbudhaḥ |
eṣā tu gulikā devi kaṇṭhalagnā sukhapradā || 1 ||

atha mantraṇāṃ śrotrādinirūpaṇam :

yathā yakṣaḍāmare :

martyānāmupakārāya triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |

bhagavān punarācakṣe śrotrādīnāṃ nirūpaṇam || 1 ||
hṛdayaṃ mūrtimāsthāya dṛḍhacittaḥ samāhitaḥ |
samprekṣya nāsikāgraṃ svaṃ diśañcānavalokayan |
mano hatvendriyādyaiśca sarvabhāvena sādhakaḥ |
paśyatītilayaṃ śrotraṃ nānyathā śṛṇuyādvacaḥ || 2 ||
saure tathā gāṇapatye daurge śaive tathaiva ca |
bhautike ca manāvāsyahṛnnetraṃ dyotate yathā |
 mūlākṣare vicāro'yaṃ mūlānāṃ bījamucyate |
manovicāraḥ kartavyo bīje sati viṣānvite |
bījatvena gatā rudrahaṃsī ḍiṇḍimavidrumā |
purī sendukramādatra kuryādāsyādicintanam || 3 |
yamastyāgī śuko daṇḍī maṇibhadro ghaṭatkacaḥ |
bhṛṅgiprabhṛtibījānāṃ prāgvatkuryādvicāraṇam |
yatra yakṣeśvaro mantre tatraivāsyaṃ pradhānataḥ |
caṇḍikāyā abhāve'tra vidyunnetrahṛdāsavaḥ || 4 ||
jyotiḥkapardīkhadyoto grāsinī ca surāntakaḥ |
vaivasvataḥ ketunāma śikhī prāṇaprahāriṇī |
kasminnulkāmukhī jālandharī caṇḍayugāntakau |
kiṅkarī piśitākṣī sukinnaraśca manoharī |
dhvāṃkṣyaṃ vaitānikaṃ phetkāriṇī śūlapayodharau |
caturviṃśatibījāni mantre syuryakṣaḍāmare |
ebhiraśeṣamantrāṇāṃ hṛnnetravadanāni ca |
anavo'sya parijñeyāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ || 5 ||
tathā mūlārṇa mukhamādiṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ svarasaṃjñakam |
mūlārṇaṃ praṇavaṃ mantrasya mukhamityarthaḥ |
hṛdayaṃ svaraśaktayaḥ iti ṣoḍaśākṣarātmikāḥ śaktayo mantrasya
hṛdayamityarthaḥ |
tathā ca mūlārṇamāsyamākhyaṃ taṃ hṛdayaṃ svaśaktayaḥ |
svaraśaktayo vaktavyāḥ |

atha praṇavābhāve tat svarūpabījānāṃ viśeṣamāha tatraiva :

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu pūrvābhāve tathottaram |

kīrtyākhyā kālavaktreṇa mahākālena sādhitam |
tadanādi pañcaraśmi sṛṣṭisthityavyayaṃ viṣam |
śūlinyā sahito guhyaścaṇḍīśo'gnīnduvindumān |
etadviṣṇupriyābījaṃ jaganmānyaṃ jagatpriyam |
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu iti mantrasyādau madhye cānte vā
praṇavasthitiścettadā tadaiva tanmukhamityarthaḥ |
pūrvābhāve yathottaramiti praṇavābhāve tatparaṃ vidhānaṃ yatheti
kīrtyākhyā kālavaktreṇeti akāra-ukāreṇa, mahākāleneti makāreṇa
sādhitaṃ tadanādi pañcaraśmi iti tadeva praṇavam |
etadviṣṇupriyābījaṃ śrībījamiti sārddhadvayaślokenānvayaḥ |
tathā ca yasmin mantre śrībījādikamasti tatra tadeva mukhamiti
praṇavasvarupatvāt, ataḥ krameṇa mantramukhātmakabījānyāha
tatraiva śrībījamuktam ||

tatparaṃ yathā :

kṣatajaṃ vyomavaktrañca caṇḍogrendvādibhūṣitam |

ādraṃ raudrañca bhūtañca bījaṃ prāthamikaṃ smṛtam |
kṣatajaṃ rephaḥ, vyomavaktraṃ hakāraḥ, caṇḍogrā īkāraḥ,
indvādibhūṣitamiti indunādābhyāṃ bhūṣitaṃ māyābījam |
krodhīśaṃ raktagaṃ dhūmra-bhairavyendvādyalaṃkṛtam |
pitṛbhūvāsinībījaṃ kāleyaṃ palabhojanam |
 krodhīśaṃ kakāraṃ, raktagaṃ rephagaṃ dhūmrabhairavī īkāraḥ,
bindunādayogena kālībījam |
nādabindusamāyuktāṃ samādayograbhairavīm |
bhautikaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījam ṛddhibuddhivivarddhanam |
ugrabhairavī aikāraḥ, tena vāgbhavabījam ityartha |
phaḍastrañca prasiddhaṃ syātkālyāgnivyāpakāṃkuśaḥ |
śiraḥ svāhā dviṭho vahnijāyā jvalanavallabhā |
indrāsanagato brahmā sā trimūrtistu manmathaḥ |
vyomāsyaḥ kālavaktrāḍhyo varmavindvindu saṃyutaḥ |
etena kāmabījaṃ kūrcabījañca |
śūnyaṃ kṣatajamārūḍhaṃ caṇḍabhairavyalaṃkṛtam |
vindvindubhūṣitaṃ mūrdhni jyotirmantramudīritam |
śūnyaṃ hakāraḥ, kṣatajaṃ rephaḥ, caṇḍabhairavī aikāraḥ |
ādidevena nirdiṣṭaṃ mantrakoṣamanuttamam |
yadāsyebhyaḥ paraṃ gopyaṃ tanmayātra prakīrtitam |
yakṣaḍāmaramantrasya manukoṣavivecanam |
krodhādhipena yatproktaṃ bhairavāya mahātmane |
iti |
ata eva praṇava-śrībīja-māyā-kālī-vāgbhava-astra-vahnijāyā-kāma-
kūrca-jyotirmantrāṇāṃ yatra mantra yasya sthitistatra tasya
asyatvamuktam |
eteṣāṃ dvayaṃ vā trayaṃ vā bījaṃ yatra tiṣṭhati |
tatra tu uktamantreṇa tatpūrvabījasya grahaṇam || 6 ||

atha netranirṇayaḥ :

taduktaṃ tatraiva :

bīje raktamukhāḥ sarve mūlārṇā hṛdayaṃ svarāḥ |

dakṣavāmadṛśau caṇḍīvikale madhyame na cet |
bījābhāve manorvidyunnetramasyaṃ manoharī |
mūlārṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ daṇḍī prāṇo'pi svaraśaktayaḥ |
bīje raktamukhā iti sarve mūlārṇāḥ śrībījādayaḥ bīje sati iti
svayaṃ mantre sati raktamukhā bhavantīti |
caṇḍīvikale visargabindu madhyame na cediti mantrasya madhyasthau na
cettadā tasya dakṣavāmadṛśāvityarthaḥ |
bījābhāve iti mukhanetrātmakabījānāmabhāve |
manorvidyunnetramiti mantrasya netram |
vidyuditi akāraḥ |
āsyaṃ manoharīti vahnijāyā mūlārṇamityukteḥ, hṛdayaṃ daṇḍīti
anusvāraḥ prāṇo'pi svaraśaktaya iti daṇḍinaḥ svaraśaktīnāñca
hṛtprāṇatvamiti rahasyāḥ |
atra cintāmaṇinṛsiṃhayorvicāro na syāt |
tathā ca cintāmaṇinṛsiṃhakhyau śrotrāsyanetradṛte |
yatra bījākṣaraṃ mantraṃ tatra sarvaśa eva hi |
pradhānapūrvā paragā vikalā yatra dṛśyate |
tatra netraṃ vijānīyānmukhañca kṣatajokṣitam |
atra bījākṣaraṃ mantramiti kevalaśrībījādikaṃ mantraṃ yatra bhavati
 pradhānapūrvāparageti caṇḍī pūrvā vikalā svayaṃ paragā yatra
dṛśyate ca tatraiva netraṃ bijānīyāt iti mukhañca kṣatajokṣitaṃ repha
ityarthaḥ |

rephahīne manau tu tanmūlavarṇaṃ mukhamityāha tatraiva :

raktavarjamanau mūlavarṇamāsyaṃ prakīrtitam |

vidyunnetraṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ caṇḍīvikalāvarjite |

anyacca :

garjinīdhūmrabhairavyāvabhāve ca dṛśau smṛtau |

garjinī tṛtīyasvaraḥ dhūmabhairavī caturthasvaraḥ |
etāvapi binduvisargayorabhāve dṛśāvityarthaḥ |
yatra yakṣeśvaro mantre tatraivāsyaṃ pradhānataḥ |
caṇḍikāyā abhāve'tra vidyunnetrahṛdāsavaḥ |

tatraivāha :

sugrīvaḥ syāddvayaṃ śrotraṃ hṛṃ śūnyaṃ vikalā dṛśaḥ |

vikalāyā abhāve ca syātāṃ gaurī ca pārvatī |
yakṣeśvaro hakāraḥ, caṇḍikā visargaḥ, vidyut akāraḥ, sugrīvo rephaḥ
śūnyaṃ hakāraḥ vikalā dvibinduḥ, gaurī tṛtīyasvaraḥ, pārvatī
caturthasvaraḥ |
sarvābhāve tu akāra eva tattadrūpatvena jñeya ityarthaḥ |

tathā ca :

vidyudevāha hṛnnetraṃ hṛdvaktraprāṇavarjite |

etena hṛnnetraprāṇāḥ vidyudeveti prāṇo'pi svaraśaktaya iti vacanāt |
iti śrotrādijñānam || 7 ||

etajjñānasya nityatvamāha :

tatraiva, yajjñānena vinā nālaṃ japahomaprayoganidānamiti |

tathā :

śravaṇāsyahṛdayanetrajñānānmokṣo manoḥ sadyaḥ |

siddhiḥ sarvavidhā syāt sā śiva eva sa sādhakaḥ |
śrotrādīnāṃ jñānābhave mantrasya grahaṇamātrāt |
dāridryañca vipattirnarakaprāptiryaśobhraṃśaḥ |
dīno'tiduḥkhī parājitaḥ śatrupīḍitaḥ śokī |
kuryādeva hi taccito mantro śrotradivijñānam || 8 ||
ityādi jñeyam |

atha svaraśaktayaḥ :
 tatraiva :

akāre bhīṣaṇā kīrtirvidyujjihveti kīrtitā | a |

ākāre tāmasī kālarātryugrā kālabhairavī | ā |
ikāre garjinī caṇḍā jñeyā rudrabhayaṅkarī | i |
īkāre śūlinī khyātā caṇḍogrā dhūmrabhairavī | ī |
ukāre kālavaktrākhyā pracaṇḍā caṇḍavallabhā | u |
vidāryukāragā jñeyā tālajaṅghā kapālinī | ū |
ṛkāre syānmahāradrī jvālinī yoginītyapi | ṛ |
ṝkāre kālikādevī pitṛkālī bhayaṅkarī | ṝ |
saṃhāriṇī ḷkāre syānmeghanādograhāsinī | ḷ |
rudracaṇḍā kālajihvā ḹkāre ca karālinī | ḹ |
ūrddhakeśī ca cāmuṇḍā nādinyekāragā smṛtā | e |
aikāre koṭarākṣī ca māninyuttamabhairavī | ai |
jvālāsyokāragā jñeyā bhīmākṣī muṇḍamālinī | o |
aukāre ḍākinī siṃhanādinī caṇḍabhairavī | au |
akrūrākhyā vikārī ca aṃkāre rudraḍākinī | aṃ |
śeṣe kapālinī yāmyā caṇḍikā kuṇḍaladvayam |
visarga ādanusvāraḥ kalāśca svaraśaktayaḥ | aḥ |
ityetāsāṃ yā yā yasminmamantre yojitāstāstā eva tasya hṛdayatvena
bhāvyā iti rahasyārthaḥ |
evaṃ krameṇa mantrasya śrotrādikaṃ vijñāya puraskriyāṃ kuryāt |

tathā ca :

mantraṃ nītvā guroḥ pārśve gurubhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |

mantraśotrāsya hṛnnetraprāṇān vijñāya yatnataḥ mantrañca
kīlakaṃ jñātvā kuryānmantrapuraskriyām |
puraścaraṇasampanno vīrasiddhiṃ samācaret || 9 ||
iti mantrasya śrotrādiparijñānam |

atha mantrāṅgasaṅketaḥ :

jñānatantre :

kailāsaśikhare ramye gandharvagaṇasevite |

sthāṇorvakṣaḥsthitā devaṃ pṛcchati sma nagātmajā |

pārvatyuvāca :

gaṇeśanandicandreśa bhūtanātha madīśvara |

anekatantramantrāṇāṃ prakāśo'ntaragāṇi ca |
bhedaśca kīlakaścaiva śāpoddhāraṇameva ca |
tvatprāsādānmayā nātha jñātaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
nānātantreṣu deveśa vidyā varṇamyī smṛtā |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi mantrāṅgaṃ nāmanirṇayam |
mantrasaṅketakaṃ nāma bahudhā mayi sūcitam |
asmiṃstu nirjane deśe yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati |
 tadvadasva mahādeva nātrakāryā vicāraṇā |
no cet satyaṃ vadāmyadya puraskṛtya tavāgrataḥ |
prāṇatyāgaṃ kariṣyāmi satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |

īśvara uvāca :

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre yadyanme manasi sthitam |

devi yoṣiccapalatvātpurā noktaṃ tvayi priye |
idānīṃ sthiratāṃ jñātvā kathayāmi tavānaghe |
na prakāśyaṃ mahādevi kadācidapi pārvatī |
prakāśite mahātattve naśyanti siddhayastava |
punaruktaṃ mahādevi na vaktavyaṃ suniścitam |
vinā japena homena pūjayā vā dayānvite |
yena vijñānamātreṇa mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
mantrasaṅketamajñātvā yo japenmantrarājakam |
śatalakṣajapenaiva mantrasiddhirna jāyate |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena jñātavyāṅgavibhāvanā |
tavātigauravātsādhvi jagatāṃ hitakāmyayā |
vakṣyāmi śṛṇu deveśi sārāt sārataraṃ mahat |
ekākṣare mahāmantre sampūrṇaṃ deharūpakam |
vibhāvayenmaheśāni nānyacca paricintayet |
prathamaṃ bāhūmūlāntaṃ kaṭyantaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhavet |
tṛtīyaṃ pādamūlāntaṃ krameṇa paricintayet |
caturarṇakamantreṣu gaṇḍāntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
bāhvantaṃ dvitīyañcaiva nābhyantaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhavet |
caturthañca tato devi padāntaṃ paricintayet || 1 ||
pañcākṣare tu mantre tu pañcadhā parikalpayet |
grīvāntaṃ prathamaṃ devi bāhvantaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhavet |
tṛtīyaṃ kukṣiparyantam ūrvantaṃ caturthaṃ bhavet |
pādāntaṃ pañcamaṃ devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
ṣaḍakṣare tu mantre tu mukhāntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
dvitīyaṃ galaparyantaṃ bāhvantaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhavet |
caturthaṃ hṛdayāntañca ūrvantaṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet |
padañca ṣaṣṭhavarṇañca krameṇa paricintayet |
saptākṣare tu mantre tu mukhāntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
dvitīyaṃ galaparyantaṃ vāhvantañca tṛtīyakam |
caturthaṃ pṛṣṭhaparyantaṃ kukṣyantaṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet |
ṣaḍarṇamūruparyantaṃ pādāntaṃ saptamaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭākṣare mahāmantre mukhāntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
cibukāntaṃ dvitīyañca galāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhavet |
caturthaṃ bāhuparyantaṃ pṛṣṭhāntaṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet |
saḍarṇamudarāntañca jāyantaṃ saptamaṃ bhavet |
pādāntamaṣṭamañcaiva bhāvāṅge'pi na saṃśayaḥ |
navākṣare tu mantre tu nāsāntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
mukhāntañca dvitīyaṃ syād grīvāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhavet |
caturthaṃ bāhuparyantaṃ kukṣyantaṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet |
ṣaṣṭhañca mastakaṃ jñeyam stanāntaṃ saptamaṃ bhavet |
urvantamaṣṭamañcaiva pādāntaṃ navamaṃ bhavet |
 daśākṣare tu mantre tu śiro'ntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
cibukāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ syāt tṛtīyaṃ karṇayugmakam |
caturthañca bhaved grīvā pañcamaṃ bāhuyugmakam |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ pṛṣṭhañca jānīyātsaptamaṃ stanamaṇḍalam |
udarāntamaṣṭamañca ūrvantaṃ navamaṃ bhavet |
pādāntaṃ navamaṃ jñeyamiti mantrāṅgabhāvanā |
evaṃ krameṇa ekādaśākṣarādīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ
vāhyāṅgavibhāvanāṃ kṛtvā mantrajapādikaṃ kuryāt || 2 ||

granthagauravabhayādanyanyoktam iti devatāyā vāhyāṅgasaṅketaḥ |

pariśiṣṭaṃ sampūrṇa ||